
Glass "?M 
Book 



, 



M IOK XM O M M I I MMMW M M i nmillllPH IIIIMII 




CM § A R 







.&&+*- * ly^^ -S2*~*z <£>*~>t> 

"CJESAR'S COMMENTARIES 



GALLIC WAR; 



THE FIRST BOOK OF THE 



GREEK PARAPHRASE; 



ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, PLANS OF 
BATTLES, SIEGES, ETC., 

AND 
HISTORICAL, GEOGRAPHICAL, AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEXES. 

BY 

CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D. 






JAY-PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 
NEW-YORK, AND RECTOR OF THE GRAMMAR-SCHOOL. 



N E W- Y R K : 

HARPER & BROTHERS, 82 CLIFF-STREET. 



18 38. 



t* .%!* . . -• v t,Jfc... ,\, • V ",.. V^ 



# •* 



<&%<\ 



?3 



\ 



4? 



3 3 3-0 



\ 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1838, by 

Charles Antkon, 
in the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of New-York. 



THE REV. HENRY ANTHON, D. D., 

RECTOR OF ST. MARK'S CHURCH, IN THE CITY OP NEW-YORK", 

THIS WORK 

IS 

EnscrC be tr, 

AS A BROTHER'S TRIBUTE TO SINCERE PIETY, DISTINGUISHED 
ABILITIES, AND SOUND AND UNOSTENTATIOUS LEARNING. 



PREFACE. 



The present edition of Caesar is on the same plan 
with the Sallust and Cicero, and, it is hoped, will prove 
equally acceptable. As Caesar's Commentaries are 
generally placed in the hands of students at an early 
period of their career, the explanatory notes have been 
specially prepared for the use of ^beginners, and no- 
thing has been in fact omitted, that may tend to facil- 
itate the perusal of the work. The Greek paraphrase 
is but little known in this country, and the first book, 
therefore, has been given partly as a literary novelty, 
and partly as an easy introduction to Greek studies. 
Considerable use has been made of it, as will be seen 
by the notes appended to this volume, in elucidating 
passages of the Latin work that are in any respect 
obscure, or the meaning of which has been disputed 
among previous commentators. It has also been found 
of importance on several occasions in settling the text. 
From whose pen the paraphrase proceeds is a matter 
of great uncertainty : it has been assigned by some to 
Maximus Planudes, by others to Theodore Gaza, while 

A 2 



VI PREFACE. 

by a third class the author has been regarded as alto- 
gether unknown. Planudes, it is conceived, will be 
found, on a careful investigation of the matter, to have 
the best claim. The style of the paraphrase deviates, 
it is true, in more than one instance, from classical 
usage, yet still the discrepance is not so marked as to 
occasion any difficulty to the learner, and may very 
easily be rectified by any competent instructer. 

The wood-cuts, giving plans of battles, sieges, &c, 
cannot but prove useful. They are executed with 
great ability by that talented artist, Mr. A. J. Mason. 

C. A, 

Columbia College, Jan, 18, 1838, 



LIFE OF JULIUS C.ESAR. 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. 



DR. BARTON. HENRY ARLINGTON. 

Br. B. What odd-looking volume is that over which you are poring 
so attentively, Henry Arlington ? Something very rare and curious, I 
suppose, to draw you off from our Oriel College election. 

H. A very singular book, indeed, Dr. Barton, which I discovered 
yesterday, by mere accident, among the treasures of the Bodleian. It 
is Berger's treatise " De naturali pulchritudme Orationis" in which 
the Commentaries of Julius Caesar are lauded to the skies, as a model 
of all that is excellent in writing. 

Dr. B. I know the work w T ell, and admire your patience in cultivating 
an acquaintance with it. Were I troubled with sleepless nights, I would 
oertainly take to reading Berger, after retiring to my couch, in the fuH 
expectation of speedy and lasting relief. 

H. I think you are too hard upon him, doctor. Amid a mass of heavy 
reading, I have found several things to arrest my attention and reward 
me for the labour expended upon his work. You surely do not regard 
Caesar's Latinity as of inferior merit. 

Dr. B. Quite the reverse, Henry. No writer equals Caesar in elegant 
simplicity, and in that transparent clearness of style which forms the 
great charm of historical narrative. Lord Bacon, whom Berger not un- 
aptly calls " Britannorum Socrates " has well expressed his wonder, 
that a mind rendered so " turbid" by ambition as Caesar's was, should 
express itself in writing with so much calmness and serenity. My only 
objection is, that Berger pushes his theory much farther than either you 
or I will concede, when he undertakes to find, in the Commentaries of 
Caesar, all the excellences of composition that are noted and praised, in 
a later age, in the treatise of Longinus. 

H. I am entirely of your opinion, my dear doctor ; and, having now 
satisfied my curiosity respecting Berger's work, will show you another, 



& LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CJJESA&. 

of a different character, which I obtained this morning from Parkers. 
It is the second part of the " Fasti Hellenici," by Clinton of Christ- 
Church. Are his dates in the case of Roman authors worthy of reli- 
ance 1 

Dr. B. Most undoubtedly. No scholar of the present day has con- 
ferred a more signal service on the literary chronology of Greece and 
Rome than this very able writer, or has contributed more essentially to 
raise the classical reputation of his country on the continent of Europe. 
But come, Henry, as Csesar has been thus far the theme of our conver- 
sation, how would you like that we take up his life and literary charac- 
ter, passing briefly over the former, and dwelling more at large upon the 
latter 1 

H. There is no one thing that would delight me more, Dr. Barton ; 
and I trust you will forgive me, if I occasionally interrupt you by a 
'question or two, when any point seems to me to require any additional 
illustration on your part. 

Dr. B. I shall consider all such interruptions, my dear Henry, as the 
surest proof that my remarks are not uninteresting, and shall be more 
pleased the oftener they occur. Let us proceed, then, to our task. Of 
all those whom history has honoured with the title of great, no one, per- 
haps, deserved it more than the subject of our present remarks. A de- 
scendant of the celebrated Julian house, which traced its fabulous origin 
to ^Eneas, he was born in the year of Rome 654, and exactly a century 
before the advent of our Saviour. In his early boyhood he was an eye- 
witness of the civil wars between Sylla and Marius, the latter his mater- 
nal uncle ; and when he attained to the beginning of manhood, or the age 
of seventeen, Sylla, who was then supreme, could not forgive him for 
being the nephew of Marius and the son-in-law of Cinna. He even 
issued against him a decree of proscription, which he was only induced 
to revoke by the solicitations of the vestal virgins and the influence of 
the Julian family. 1 

H. Was it not on that occasion, doctor, that Sylla said he saw many 
Mariuses in Caesar? 2 

Dr. B. It was ; and the remark does credit to his sagacity and knowl- 
edge of character, while it shows plainly, that, even at this early period 
of life, the young Roman had given some peculiar indications of latent 
talents and ambition. Having escaped from the proscription of Sylla, 
he retired from the capital, and sought a retreat in Asia, where he com- 

1. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 1. Plutarch's account differs from this, but is less acctx- 
fate. 

2. ° Casari rrmltos Marios inesse." Sueton. ib. 



LrFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. Xt 

menced his military career in the suite of Thernus, 1 the Roman gov- 
ernor, from whom he received the civic crown on the capture of Mity- 
lene. 2 The death of Sylla, however, recalled him to Rome, and we 
find him soon engaged in conducting a prosecution against Cornelius- 
Dolabella, charged by him with extortion in his province, but success- 
fully defended by Hortensius and Cotta. 3 

H. Was not this a bold step, doctor, for a young man to take against 
a person who stood so high as Dolabella ] for, if I remember correctly, 
the latter had both held the consulship, and enjoyed the honours of a 
triumph. 4 

Dr. B. Not at all bold, Henry, but one, on the contrary, of common 
occurrence. The young patricians were fond of accusing distinguished 
individuals, not so much from a patriotic motive, as in order to acquire 
for themselves the reputation of eloquence. After the acquittal of Dol- 
abella, Caesar made a voyage to Rhodes, and became a pupil of Apollo- 
nius Molo, a distinguished teacher of the art of oratory. 

H. Ah ! Was not this same Molo the preceptor of Cicero ! 

Dr. B. He was. Cicero heard him at Rome, B. C. 87, and afterward 
at Rhodes, B.C. 78, so that you perceive these two eminent men were 
almost fellow-pupils of the same instructer. 3 Passing over the story 
about the pirates, 6 which you can find in the pages of your Plutarch, and 
the services which he rendered to the Roman allies in Asia against the 
encroachments of Mithridates, though possessing himself no actual mil- 
itary command, we come to the period of his second return to Rome, 
when he found Pompey at the head of the senate and republic. Since 
Caesar's known attachment hitherto to the party of Marius operated as 
an obstacle to his ambition, he now went over to the dominant faction 
of the day, and united with Cicero in advocating the passage of the Man- 
ilian law, the object of which was to clothe Pompey with extraordinary 
powers for ending the Mithridatic war. 

H. I cannot see the policy of this step on Caesar's part. He was 
only strengthening the hands of one, who, he must have known, would 
one day prove his most formidable rival. 

1. " Stipendia prima in Asia fecit, M. Thermi prcetoris contubemio." Sueton. 
Vit. Jul. c. 2. Compare Aurel. Vict. c. 82. 

2. Sueton. ib.—Liv. Epit. lib. 89. 

3. Cic. Brut. 92.— Yal. Max. 8, 9, Z.—Plut. Cats. c. 4. 

4. " Consularem et triumphalem virum." Sueton. 1. c. 

5. Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, part 2 p. 147. 

6. Plutarch places the story of the pirates earlier in point of time, making Caesar 
to have been taken by them during his first visit to Asia. But consult Suetonius, 
Vit. Jul. c. 4, and Crusius ad loc. 



Xll LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C2ESAR. 

Dr. B. Pardon me, Henry ; it was a stroke of consummate policy. 
The Manilian law, and the high prerogatives conferred by it upon a sin- 
gle individual, introduced divisions and dissensions among the leading 
men at Rome, and could not but tend to favour secretly the pretensions 
of those, who, like Caesar, wished one day to raise themselves above the 
laws of their country. The same principle of action governed his con- 
duct, when, not long after this, he exerted his endeavours, along with 
other equally ambitious men, to have the tribunes of the commons, whose 
power Sylla had wisely curtailed, restored to all their former privileges ; l 
for he well knew that he would find, in most of them, so many ready 
tools for the accomplishment of his designs upon the liberty of his 
country. 

H. But how did the people, with whom Marius had ever been a fa- 
vourite, relish Caesar's abandonment of the principles of that leader 1 

Dr. B. You err, Henry r in common with many others, as to this part 
of Caesar's history. At his first entrance into the political arena, when 
the influence of Pompey was paramount, any professed adherence to the 
principles that governed the party, of Marius would have been fatal to 
Caesar's advancement in the state. When, however, he felt himself 
more securely established in public favour, the mask was dropped. The 
memory of Marius, notwithstanding all his enormities, was still cherished 
by the Roman populace, for he had, in one sense, been their champion 
against the party of the senate, and Caesar now neglected no opportunity 
of flattering the multitude, by showing respect to the name of their 
former leader. When quaestor, he had the boldness, on delivering a 
funeral eulogium upon his aunt Julia, to produce before the view of the 
people the images of Marius, which had not been seen since the dicta- 
torship of Sylla. 2 And, when elevated to the office of aedile, he caused 
the statues and trophies of the conqueror of the Cimbri to be restored 
to their former places. 3 From this period he was suspected of aspiring 
to absolute power, and was even accused of it in the senate ; but his 
largesses among the populace, and the splendour of his public shows, 
found him too many friends and devoted partisans for the senate to ven- 
ture on his condemnation. 

1 " Auctores restituendce tribunicia potestatis, cujus vim Sulla deminuer at, en- 
ixissime juvit." (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 5.) The final restoration was made by Pom- 
pey and Crassus, when consuls, A.U. C. 684. Compare Veil. Pat. 2, 30.— Liv. Epit. 
lib. 97— Cic. Verr. 1, 15. 

2. Plut. Vit. Cass. c. 5. 

3. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 11. Plutarch's account is somewhat different : thovas 
inoiricraTo Mapiov icpvcpa, mi vUas TpoiraioQdpovs? as 0f'pwv vvktos els to KaniTuXiav 
ayhrrjacv. Compare Veil Pat. 2, 43. 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. Xlll 

H. This reminds me, doctor, of the timidity of the senate, when his 
defence of the accomplices of Catiline, and his conduct generally, in 
relation to that affair, caused him to be more than suspected of a partici- 
pation in the conspiracy. 

Dr. B. Yes, the senate were afraid of the people without, who, with 
loud cries, were demanding their favourite. His life, however, was 
actually in danger from the Roman knights that stood around the senate- 
house as a guard, and he was mainly saved by the interference of Cicero. 1 

H. You made some allusion, a mement ago, to his lavish expendi- 
tures. Where did he obtain the means for supporting these 1 

Dr. B. By borrowing. He is said, before he enjoyed any public 
office, to have owed 1300 talents, over £300, 000. 2 And when, after 
his praetorship, which was not long subsequent to the period just men- 
tioned by me, he set-out for a government in Spain, he himself confessed 
that he was, w T hat would be in our own currency more than £2,000,000, 
worse than nothing ! 

H. These debts, of course, were never paid. 

Dr. B. His extortions in Spain enriched him to such a degree, that 
he not only liquidated this almost incredible sum, but even had wealth 
sufficient remaining to shield himself from a public prosecution, and to 
purchase the services of a large number of partisans. So much for the 
tender mercies of Roman magistrates in the management of their prov- 
inces! 

H. And for the purity of justice at home. But do tell me, doctor, 
where were Pompey and Crassus at this time 1 

Dr. B. Csesar had reconciled them, 3 and thus obtained their united 
aid for the attainment of the consulship. He attached the former also 
still more strongly to himself, by giving him his daughter Julia in mar- 
riage. We have now reached an important era in the history of the 
ambitious Roman whose career we are delineating, and this was the 
government of Gaul, which he obtained not long after the union of his 
daughter with Pompey. The Vatinian law gave him this province for 

1. Suetonius states, that his life was threatened by the equites, even while he was 
in the senate-house : that the senators sitting near him moved away in alarm, and 
that only a few remained by him to afford protection : " Viz pauci complexu togaque 
objecta protexerini !.* (Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 14.) Plutarch's account is followed, 
however, in the text. Consult Crusius, ad Sueton. 1. c. 

2. Plut. Vit. Cess, c. b.—Appian. B. C. 2, 8. Crassus had to become surety for 
him before he could leave Rome for his government. Phit. Vit. Crass, c. 7. — Id. Vit 
Ccbs. c. 11. The computation in the text makes the Attic talent of silver 241/. 13*. 4d 
Compare Knight, Prolegom. ad Horn. §56, and Boeckh's Public Economy of Athens 
vol. i., p. 25. 

3. Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 19.— Plut. ViL Ccbs. c. 13.— Id. Vit. Crass. 14, . 

2 



XlY LIFE AND WRITINGS OF C.ESAR. 

five years, and, at the expiration of this period, his command was coil* 
tinued for five years longer. The Gallic war then, in all its branches, 
continued for the space of nearly ten years, 1 and, during that time, Caesar 
is said to have reduced by force or by the terror of his arms eight hun- 
dred cities, to have subjugated three hundred communities or nations, 
to have defeated in battle at different periods three millions of men, and 
to have slain one third of this number, and led another third into cap- 
tivity. 2 

H. An exaggerated account, most probably. 

Dr. B. Of course, as such statements always are. Yet still, from the 
known valour of the Gallic race, and the cold-blooded cruelty with 
Which, according to Caesar's own account, many of his victories were fol- 
lowed up, the carnage of the whole war must have been appalling in the 
extreme. In the midst of his conquests, as may well be imagined, the 
Roman commander neglected no opportunity of amassing the most ex- 
tensive riches, and, with this view, plundered both the temples of the 
Gallic deities, and the land of allies as well as enemies. Everything, 
in fact, that might serve to augment his power, appeared to him just and 
honourable ; and Cicero relates> that he had often on his lips the well- 
known passage of Euripides, that, if justice is to be violated, it ought to 
be for sovereign power. Do you know the lines to which I allude, 
Henry 1 

H. It occurs in the " Phoenissae," in the speech of Eteocles to his 
Another : 

Eorfp yap aSiKilv xprj, rvpavviSos tripi 
KdWiatov aSiKtiv' — 3 

But was no notice taken by the Roman senate of the course of conduct 
in which he thus openly indulged 1 

Dr. B. His enemies at Rome were by no means inactive, and an 
effort was made to have commissioners sent by the senate, for the pur- 
pose of investigating the charges preferred against him ; but the splen- 
dour of his numerous victories, the favour of the people, and the large 
sums which he privately distributed, caused every attempt of the kind to 
prove ineffectual. 

H. I have seen it remarked somewhere, Doctor Barton, that the sol- 

1. The civil war broke out, according to Suetonius, before the expiration of the 
Bccond period of five years. So Plutarch, c. 15, errj yap ovSl diica TroXcurjaas *cpl 
TaXariav, k. t. A- 

2. Plut. 1. e.— Id. Vit. Pomp. c. ffi.—Appian. B. Celt. fr. p. 73.— Plin. H. N. 7. 25. 
Compare, however, the remarks of Bayle, Diet. Hist. s. v. Cesar, 

&» Eurip> Phoeniss. v. 534, seq. 



LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CESAR. X? 

diers of the republic became eventually, by reason of his strong personal 
influence, the soldiers of Caesar. 

Dr. B. The remark is perfectly correct. His soldiers became 
strongly attached to him, in consequence of the care that he ever evinced 
for their comfort and emolument. He seemed, indeed, to be merely 
the depositary of the riches which he accumulated from day to day, and 
to set a value on these only as they furnished him with prizes for valour, 
and with recompenses for military merit. His character in this respect 
bears a striking resemblance to that of the celebrated Napoleon. Though 
perhaps, after all, the motive of each will be found to have been a 
purely selfish one ; for he who labours to accomplish a certain end must* 
in order to succeed, have instruments fitted for his purpose, and under 
his absolute control. If soldiers be devoted to their leader, he is al- 
ready more than half victorious. 

H. Talking of Napoleon, doctor, I have lately seen a French work 
which purports to contain his military criticisms on the campaigns of 
Caesar. 1 Do you regard it as possessing any claims to authenticity 1 

Dr. B. I am surprised at your question, Henry. The work to which 
you refer is a miserable affair, which bears the impress of falsehood on 
its very front. The criticisms which it contains are below contempt,, 
and never could have emanated from the great leader of modern times.. 
They are the puny offspring of some anonymous scribbler. Let me 
give you, in their stead, the remarks of another writer, that are far more 
worthy of your notice. I will read them to you from the volume before 
me. 2 " Though the Commentaries on the Gallic "War comprehend 
but a small extent of time, and are not the general history of a nation, 
they embrace events of the highest importance, and detail, perhaps, the 
greatest military operations to be found in ancient story. We see in 
them all that is great and consummate in the art of war.. The ablest 
commander of the most warlike people on earth records the history of 
his own campaigns. Placed at the head of the finest army ever formed 
in the world, and one devoted to his fortunes, but opposed by prowess 
only second to their own, he and the soldiers he commanded may be 
praised almost in the words in which Nestor praised the heroes who had 
gone before him ; 3 for the Gauls and Germans were among the bravest 
and most warlike nations then on earth. In his clear and scientific de- 
tails of military operations, Caesar is reckoned superior to every one, 
except, perhaps, Polybius. In general, too, when he speaks of himself, 

1. Precis des Guerres de Jules Cesar, par VEmpereur Napoleon, Paris, 1836. 

2. Dunlop's Roman Literature, vol. ii., p. 171, seq. 
?. Dyjilop, Rom>_ Lit. rohih, J>. 177. 



Xyi LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CAESAR. 

it is without affectation or arrogance. He talks of Caesar as of an in?- 
different person, and always maintains the character which he has thus 
assumed ; indeed, it can hardly be conceived that he had so small a 
share in the great actions he describes, as would appear from his own 
representations. With the exception of the false colours with which 
he disguises his ambitious projects against the liberties- of his country,, 
everything seems to be told with fidelity and candour." 

H. Do you think that he is as accurate in his account of German as 
of Gallic manners 1 

Dr. B. I do not. He had remained so. long in Gaul, and had so thor- 
oughly studied the habits and customs of its people, for his own political 
purposes, that whatever is delivered concerning that country may be 
confidently relied on. But his intercourse with the German tribes was 
only occasional, and chiefly of a military description. Some of his ob- 
servations on their manners, as their hospitality, the continence of 
their youth, and the successive occupation of different lands by the same 
families, are confirmed by Tacitus ; but in other particulars, especially 
in, what relates to their religion,, he is contradicted by that great historian. 
The researches of modern writers have also thrown some doubts on the 
accuracy of Caesar's German topography. 1 

H. With regard to the eighth book of the Commentaries on the Gallic 
war, is there not some doubt which of the two be the author, Hirtius or 
Oppius 1 

Dr. B. There is ; but I believe that a careful examination of the point 
will lead to a conviction that the book in question came from the pen of 
Hirtius. 

H. Is this the same Hirtius that fell at Mutina 1 

Dr. B. The same. Either from affection or gratitude, he was always 
attached to the party of Caesar ; but, after the death of the dictator, he 
declared against Antony. Being created consul along with Pansa, he 
set out with his colleague to attack Antony, who, was besieging Brutus 
in the city of Mutina, the modern Modena ; and, as you well know, 
they gained a victory over their opponent, but Hirtius was killed in the 
battle, and Pansa died a few days after of his wound. 

H. You made some remarks, doctor, in the commencement of this 
conversation, respecting Caesar's style ; allow me to ask what you would 
regard as its most distinguishing characteristic 1 

Dr. B. Its perfect equality of expression. There was in the mind of 
Caesar a serene and even dignity. In temper nothing appeared to agi- 
tate or move him ; in conduct, nothing diverted him from the attainment 

1. Dunlop. Rom. Lit. vol. ii, p. 177. 



X.LFE AND WRITINGS OF C^S-AR. XV11 

of his end. In like manner, in his style, there is nothing swelled or de- 
pressed, and not one word which is not chosen with a view to its ulti- 
mate effect, without any view towards embellishment. The opinion of 
Cicero, who compared the style of Caesar to the unadorned simplicity 
of an ancient Greek statue, may be considered as the highest praise, 
since he certainly entertained no favourable feelings towards the author ; 
and the style was very different from that which he himself employed in 
his harangues or philosophical works, or even in his correspondence. 
The same writer thinks, that this exquisite purity was not insensibly ob- 
tained, from domestic habit and familiar conversation, but from assidu- 
ous study and thorough knowledge of the Latin tongue. 1 

H. Still, however, notwithstanding its purity and elegance, do you not 
think that the style of Caesar is somewhat deficient in both vivacity and 
vigour 1 

Dr. B. I do, Henry. And you will also occasionally find a term in- 
troduced that militates even against the acknowledged purity of his lan- 
guage. But still, if we consider, that these memoirs were hastily drawn 
up during the tumult and anxiety of campaigns, and were noted down,, 
from day to day, without care or premeditation, we shall be very easily 
inclined to pardon a deficiency of vigour on the one hand, and an occa- 
sional deviation from purity on the other. 

H. The remark which you have just made, doctor, reminds me of a 
question that occurred tome the other day relative to Caesar's Ephemtr'is > 
or Diary. Do you think that this work and the Commentaries are the 
same or different productions 1 

Dr. B. I am inclined to think with. Bayle, 2 that they are distinct works, 
and that the Ephemeris, or Ephemerides, may have been a journal of 
Caesar's life. There are, it is true, several objections to this opinion, 
which are urged with great ability by Fabricius, Vossius, and others. 
But still the opposite side of the question appears by far the more rea- 
sonable one. Servius quotes the Epkemerides, as does also Plutarch, 
and Frontinus and Polyaenus seem to refer to them, since they relate 
many of Caesars stratagems not mentioned in the Commentaries, and 
must, in all probability, have read them in the other work. The circum- 
stance quoted by Servius 3 from the Ephemerides is a very remarkable 
one. He states, that Caesar, on one occasion, was made prisoner by 
the Gauls, and, being hurried along, was met by a Gallic chieftain, who 
exclaimed in an insulting tone, when he beheld him in this state, n C<z- 

1. Brutus, c. 72.—Dunlop, Rom. Lit. vol. ii., p. 180. 

2. Diet. Hist. &c, s. v. Cesar. 
& Ad. Virg. &n. lib. ii., v. 743. 

2* 



XV111 LIFE AND WRITINGS OF CJESAR. 

sar y Casar" Now, according to Servius, this proper name CcBsar hap- 
pened to mean, in the Gallic tongue, " let him go" and the consequence 
was, that the persons who held Caesar prisoner, and who, it seems, were 
ignorant of his rank, mistook the words of the Gallic chief for an order 
to release him, and, in consequence, allowed him to escape. 

H. Rather a whimsical story, doctor. 

Dr. B. Quite so, Henry ; and if Celtic scholars had only viewed it in 
this light, they would have been saved a great deal of trouble in endeav- 
ouring to find a Gaelic word sounding like Ccesar, and signifying, to 
quote the language of Servius, dimitte. But we have said enough at 
present respecting the life and writings of the Roman commander. His 
other productions will form the subject of a conversation when we meet 
again in Michaelmas term. Farewell. 



C. JULII CUSARIS 



COMMENT ARII 



DE 



BELLO GALLIC O. 



ENGRAVINGS. 



Portrait ........ To face the title-page. 

Map of Ancient France Page 1 

Attempt of the Helvetii to cross the Rhone and force the Intrench- 

ments of Caesar 6 

Disposition of Caesar's Army to receive the Attack of the Helvetii . 14 
Battle between Caesar and Ariovistus .>...» 31 

Camp and Position of Caesar after the Passage of the River Axona, 

and Position of the Forces of the Belgae 38 

Arrival of Caesar at the River Sambre, and his Battle with the Belgae 42 
Caesar surprises and attacks the Camp of the Germans . . .72 
Plan of the Bridge made across the Rhine by Caesar in ten Days . 75 
Titurius Sabinus and Aurunculeius Cotta, being attacked by Ambio- 

rix, form their Troops into an Orb 102 

Labienus, by a pretended Flight, induces the Treviri to cross the 

River in their front, and defeats them 114 

Muri Vegetiani 152 

Muri Gallicani .'....» 152 

Alesia 177 

Roman Consular Camp according to Polybius > > * 482 








MqcngmnX ^ Mudo^ n h flag* ^ ' 



fc^ 



' fV- 1 



o> / 






•C. JULII CiESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK L 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. General description of Gaul. 

Chap. 1. Divisions and description of Gaul. 

II. The war with the Helvetii. 

Chap. 2. The Helvetii, dissatisfied with their existing settlements in 
Gaul, and instigated by Orgetorix, form the design of migrating, and 
seeking a larger and more commodious territory in the same country. 
They have also in view, as an ulterior object, the sovereign control 
of Gaul. 3. Preparations for this step. Orgetorix appointed to su- 
perintend them. He forms a secret plan for self-aggrandizement with 
two influential nobles in two other states. 4. The plot discovered. 
Orgetorix put to his trial. Rescued by his retainers. Death. 5. 
The Helvetii go on notwithstanding with their preparations for remo- 
ving. 6. Two routes present themselves. 7. Caesar resolves to pre- 
vent their intended march through the Roman province. They send 
ambassadors requesting permission to pursue this route. 8. Works 
erected by Caesar. Answer in the negative given to the Helvetian 
ambassadors. The Helvetii attempt to force the passage of the Rhone. 
Are repulsed. 9. They obtain permission from the Sequani to pass 
through their territories. 10. Plans of Caesar to prevent their prog- 
ress. 11. Complaints of the Gauls respecting the injuries they were 
suffering from the Helvetii. 12. The Tigurini are defeated by the 
Romans near the river Arar. 13, 14. Ambassadors sent to Caesar by 
the Helvetii. His answer to them. 15. The cavalry of the Gallic 
auxiliaries defeated by the Helvetii. The march of both armies. 

A 



2 BE BELLO GALLICG. 

16-20. Caesar complains of the dilatory conduct of the Aedui in sup 
plying provisions. Liscus replies in extenuation, and discloses the 
ambitious designs and treachery of Dumnorix. Caesar pardons the 
latter at the instance of his brother Divitiacus. 21, 22. P. Considius 
causes by his fears a favourable opportunity to be lost of attacking the 
Helvetii to advantage. 23-26. Engagement between the Romans and 
Helvetii. The latter entirely routed. 27, 28. They submit to the 
Romans, and are ordered to return to their own country. 29. Com- 
parative estimate of the number of the Helvetii that left home, and of 
the number that returned after the war. 
III. War with Ariovistus. 

Chap. 30-32. A general assembly of Gaul called with Caesar's per- 
mission. Complaints preferred to him against Ariovistus and the 
Germans. 33. Caesar resolves to interfere. 34. Sends ambassadors 
to Ariovistus requesting an interview. Answer of Ariovistus declining 
one. 35, 36. A second embassy sent, with the demands of Caesar, 
Answer of Ariovistus. 37, 38. Caesar hastens after Ariovistus, and 
occupies Vesontio. 39, Remains at Vesontio for a few days to pro- 
cure provisions for his army. The Roman soldiers are seized with a 
panic at the accounts which they receive of the great stature and cour- 
age of the Germans. 40. Caesar's speech to them. 41. Good effects of 
this harangue. March. 42-46. Interview between Caesar and Ario- 
vistus. It is broken off by an attack of the German horse. 47. Ne- 
gotiations renewed by Ariovistus. Roman ambassadors imprisoned. 
48. Ariovistus avoids coming to a battle. Meantime skirmishes of 
the horse take place daily. German mode of fighting described. 
49> 50. Caesar's two camps. The smaller one attacked by Ariovistus, 
Caesar learns from the German prisoners why their countrymen 
avoided a general engagement. 51-54. The two armies come at 
last to a conflict, and the Germans are defeated. The ambassadors 
who had been detained by Ariovistus are retaken by the Romans. 
Caesar places his army in winter quarters under the charge of Labienus, 
and then sets off for Cisalpine Gaul to hold his circuit. 



1. Pallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, 2 quarum 
unam incohmt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, 3 tertiam, qui ipsorum 
lingua 4 Celtae, nostra Galli, appellantur. Hi omnes 5 lingua, 
6 institutis, legibus inter se differunt. 7 G alios ab Aquitanis 
Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit 
Horum omnium 8 fortissimi sunt Belgae, propterea quod a 



LIBER .1 CAP* II. 3 

cultu atque humanitate Provinciae longissime absunt, ^ini- 
meque ad eos mercatores saspe commeant, atque ea, quee 
ad effeminandos animos pertinent, important ; ^roximique 
sunt Germanis, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, quibuscum con- 
tinenter bellum gerunt : qua de causa 3 Helvetii quoque reli- 
quos Gallos virtute praecedunt, quod fere quotidianis prceliis 
cum Germanis contendunt, 4 cum aut suis finibus eos prohi- 
bent, aut ipsi in eorum finibus bellum gerunt. 5 Eorum una 
pars, quam Gallos 6 obtinere dictum est, initium capit a flu- 
inine Rhodano ; 7 continetur Garumna flumine, Oceano, fini- 
bus Belgarum ; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et Helvetiis flu- 
men Rhenum ; Vergit ad septentriones. Belgae 9 ab ex- 
tremis Galliae finibus oriuntur ; pertinent ad inferiorem par- 
tem fluminis Rheni ; 10 spectant in septentriones et orient em 
solem. Aquitania a Gamrrma flumine ad Pyrenaeos montes, 
u et earn partem Oceani, quae est ad Hispaniam, pertinet ; 
l2 spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones. 

2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus et ditissimus fuit 
13 Orgetorix. Is, u Marco Messala et Marco Pisone Consul- 
ibus, 15 regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis 
fecit ; et 16 civitati persuasit, ut 17 de finibus suis cum omnibus 
copiis exirent : perfacile esse, cum virtute omnibus praesta- 
rent, totius Galliae ls imperio potiri. 19 Id hoc facilius eis 
persuasit, quod undique loci natura Helvetii continentur : 
una ex parte flumine Rheno, latissimo atque altissimo, qui 
agrum Helvetium a Germanis dividit : altera ex parte, 
20 monte Jura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios ; 
tertia, 21 lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, qui Provinciam 
nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. His rebus fiebat, ut et 22 minus 
late vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre pos- 
sent : qua de causa homines bellandi cupidi magno dolore 
afficiebantur. 23 Pro multitudine autem hominum, et pro 
gloria belli atque fortitudinis, angustos se fines habere arbi- 
trabantur, 24 qui in longitudinem millia passuum ducenta et 
quadraginta, in latitudinem centum et octoginta patebant. 



4 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

3. x His rebus adducti, et auctoritate Orgetorigis permoti, 
constituerunt ea, quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent, corn- 
par are ; jumentorum et 2 carrorum quam maximum numerum 
coemere ; 3 sementes quam maximas facere, ut in itinere 
copia frumenti suppeteret ; cum proximis civitatibus pacem 
et amicitiam confTrmare. Ad eas res conficiendas biennium 
sibi satis esse duxerunt ; 4 in tertium annum profectionem 
lege connrmant. 5 Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deli- 
gitur. Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepit. In eo 
itinere persuadet Castico, Catamantaledis filio, Sequano, 
cujus pater 6 regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, 
et 7 a senatu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat, ut reg- 
num in civitate sua 8 occuparet, quod pater ante habuerat ; 
itemque Dumnorigi iEduo, fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore 
9 principatum in civitate obtinebat, ac maxime plebi acceptus 
erat, ut idem conaretur persuadet, eique nliam suam in mat- 
rimonium dat. 10 Perfacile factu esse, illis probat, conata 
perficere, propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obten- 
turus esset : non esse dubium, n quin totius Galliae plurimum 
Helve tii possent : se suis copiis suoque exercitu 12 illis regna 
conciliaturum, confirmat. Hac oratione adducti, inter se 
fidem et jusjurandum dant, 13 et, regno occupato, per tres po- 
tentissimos ac 14 firmissimos populos 15 totius Galliae sese 
potiri posse sperant. 

4. 16 Ea res ut est Helvetiis per indicium enunciata, 
17 moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinculis causam dicere coe- 
gerunt : 18 damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, ut igni cre- 
maretur. Die constituta ,9 causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad ju^ 
dicium 20 omnem suam familiam, ad hominum millia decern, 
undique coegit ; et omnes clientes, 21 obaeratosque suos, quo- 
rum magnum numerum habebat, 22 eodem conduxit : per eos, 
ne causam diceret, se eripuit. Cum civitas, ob earn rem 
^incitata, armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinem- 
que hominum ex agris 24 magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix 
mortuus est : neque abest suspicio, ut Helvetii arbitrantur, 
25 quin ipse sibi mortem consciverit. 



LIBER I. CAP. VII. 5 

5. Post ejus mortem nihilo minus Helvetii id, quod con- 
stituerant, facere conantur, ut e fmibus suis exeant. Ubi 
jam se ad earn rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, ! oppida sua 
omnia, numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua 
privata sedificia incendunt ; frumentum omne, praster quod 
secum portaturi erant, comburunt ; ut, 2 domum reditionis 
spe sublata, paratiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent : 
^rium mensium molita cibaria sibi quemque domo erTerre 
jubent. Persuadent Rauracis, et Tulingis, et Latobrigis, 
finitimis, uti, 4 eodem usi consilio, oppidis suis vicisque ex- 
ustis, una cum iis proficiscantur : Boiosque, qui 5 trans Rhe- 
num incoluerant, et in agrum Noricum transierant Noreiam- 
que oppugnarant, 6 receptos ad se, socios sibi adsciscunt 

6. Erant omnino itinera duo, 7 quibus itineribus domo 
exire possent : unum per Sequanos, angustum et difficile, 
inter montem Juram et rlumen Rhodanum, 8 vix qua singuli 
carri ducerentur ; mons autem altissimus impendebat, 9 ut 
facile perpauci prohibere possent : alteram per 10 Provinciam 
nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod 
Helvetiorum inter fines, et "Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati 
erant, Rhodanus fluit, isque nonnullis locis ^ado transitur. 
Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est, proximumque Helveti- 
orum fmibus, Geneva. 13 Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios 
pertinet. Allobrogibus sese vel persuasuros, quod nondum 
14 bono animo in Populum Romanum viderentur, existima- 
bant ; vel vi coacturos, ut per suos fines eos ire paterentur. 
Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis, 15 diem dicunt, 
qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes conveniant : I6 is dies erat 
17 ante diem quintum Kalendas Aprilis, 18 Lucio Pisone, Aulo 
Gabinio Consulibus. 

7. Caesari cum id nuntiatum esset, eos per Provinciam 
nostram iter facere conari, maturat 19 ab urbe proficisci, et, 
^quam maximis potest itineribus, in 21 Galliam ulteriorem 
contendit, et ad Genevam pervenit : 22 Provincia3 toti quam 
maximum militum numerum imperat (erat 23 omnino in 

A 2 



6 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Gallia ulteriore legio una) ; pontem, qui erat *ad Genevam, 
jubet rescindi. Ubi de ejus adventu Helvetii 2 certiores facti 
sunt, legatos ad eum mittunt, nobilissimos civitatis, cujus 
legationis Nameius et Verudoctius 3 principem locum obtin- 
ebant, qui dicerent, 4 " sibi esse in animo, sine ullo male- 
ficio iter per Provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter 
haberent nullum: rogare, ut ejus voluntate id sibi facere 
liceat." Caesar, quod memoria tenebat, Lucium Cassium 
Consulem 5 occisum, exercitumque ejus ab Helvetiis pulsum, 
et 6 sub jugum missum, concedendum non putabat : neque 
homines inimico animo, 7 data facultate per Provinciam itin- 
eris faciundi, temperaturos ab injuria et maleficio existi- 
mabat. Tamen, 8 ut spatium intercedere posset, dum milites, 
quos imperaverat, convenirent, legatis respondit, " diem se 
ad deliberandum sumturum ; si quid vellent, 9 ante diem Idus 
Apriles reverter entur." 

8. Interea ea legione, quam secum habebat, militibusque, 
qui ex Provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, 10 qui in flu- 
men Rhodanum influit, n ad montem Juram, qui fines Sequa- 
norum ab. Helvetiis dividit, 12 millia passuum decern novem 
murum, in altitudinem pedum sedecim, fossamque perdueit. 
Eo opere perfecto, praesidia disponit, 13 castella communit, 
quo facilius, si se invito transire eonarentur, prohibere pos- 
sit. Ubi ea dies, 14 quam constituerai cum legatis, venit, et 
legati ad eum reverterunt, 15 negat, " se more et exemplo 
Populi Romani posse iter ulli per Provinciam dare ; et, si 
vim facere conentur, prohibiturum 16 ostendit." Helvetii, ea 
spe dejecti, 17 navibus junctis ratibusque compluribus factis 
alii vadis Rhodani, 18 qua minima altitudo fluminis erat, non 
nunquam interdlu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent, 
conati, opens munitione et militum concur su et telis repulsi, 
hoc conatu destiterunt. 

9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua, Sequanis 
invitis, I9 propter angustias ire non poterant. His cum sua 
sponte persuadere non ppssent, legatos ad Dumnorigem 



< 

05 



HP fflSIIIIII 






lllllilillllll 






.^iWllllllW' 

>i *\m iljj j ll la A vw 
trWl 



\? 



a>i; 3 -^ "SCI 1 ! mfa^ 

Hp ill 1 

a will!' 




fci-4b- 



«ofi 




. et3H 



&H 



LIBER I. CAP. XI. 7 

iEduum mittunt, 'ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetrarent. 
Dumnorix 2 gratia et largitione apud Sequanos plurimum po- 
terat, et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Orgeto- 
rigis filiam 3 in matrimonium duxerat ; et, cupiditate regni 
adductus, 4 novis rebus studebat, et quam plurimas civitates 
5 suo sibi beneficio habere obstrictas volebat. Itaque 6 rem 
suscipit, et a Sequanis impetrat, ut per fines suos ire Hel- 
vetica patiantur ; obsidesque uti inter sese dent, perficit : 
Sequani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant ; Helvetii, ut sine 
maleficio et injuria transeant. _ 

10. 7 C8ssari renunciatur Helvetiis esse in anirno, per 
agrum Sequanorum et iEduorum iter in Santonum fines 
facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus absunt, 8 quae civ- 
itas est in Provincia. 9 Id si fieret, intelligebat magno cum 
Provincial periculo futurum, ut homines bellicosos, Populi 
Romani inimicos, 10 locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis 
fmitimos haberet. Ob eas causas n ei munitioni, quam fe- 
cerat, Titum Labienum legatum praefecit : ipse 12 in Italiam 
magnis itineribus contendit, duasque ibi legiones conscribit, 
et tres, quae circum Aquileiam hiemabant, ex hibernis educit ; 
et, 13 qua proximum iter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes 
erat, cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit. Ibi Cen- 
trones, et Graioceli, et Caturiges, locis superioribus occupa- 
tis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. 14 Compluribus 
his prceliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est 15 citerioris Provinciae 
extremum, in fines Vocontiorum ulterioris Provincial die sep- 
timo pervenit ; inde in Allobrogum fines : ab Allobrogibus 
in Segusianos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra Provinciam 
trans Rhodanum primi. 

11. Helvetii jam per angustias et fines Sequanorum suas 
copias transduxerant, et in iEduorum fines pervenerant, 
eorumque agros populabantur. iEdui, cum se suaque ab 
iis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt 16 ro- 
gatum auxilium : " ita se omni tempore de Populo Romano 
meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu exercitus nostri agri 



8 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

vastari, liberi eorum in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnari 
non debuerint." Eodem tempore iEdui Ambarri, meces- 
sarii et consanguinei iEduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt, 
sese, depopulatis agris, non facile ab oppidis vim hostium 
prohibere : item Allobroges, qui trans Rhodanum vicos pos- 
sessionesque habebant, fuga se ad Caesarem recipiunt, et 
2 demonstrant, sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse reliqui. 
Quibus rebus adductus Caesar, non expectandum sibi sta- 
tuit, dum, 3 omnibus fortunis sociorum consumtis, in 4 San- 
tonos Helvetii pervenirent. 

12. 5 Flumen est Arar, quod per fines iEduorum et Se- 
quanorum in Rhodanum influit, 6 incredibili lenitate, ita ut 
oculis, in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. 7 Id Hel- 
vetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. Ubi per explo- 
ratores Caesar certior f actus est, 8 tres jam copiarum partes 
Helvetios id flumen transduxisse, quartam vero partem citra 
flumen Ararim reliquam esse ; 9 de tertia vigilia cum legi- 
onibus tribus e castris profectus, ad earn partem pervenit, 
quae nondum flumen transierat. Eos 10 impeditos et inopi- 
nantes aggressus, magnam eorum partem concidit : reliqui 
fugae sese mandarunt atque in proximas sylvas abdiderunt. 
n Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus : nam omnis civitas Hel- 
vetia 12 in quatuor pagos divisa est. 13 Hic pagus unus, cum 
domo exisset, patrum nostrorum memoria, Lucium Cassium 
Consulem interfecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. 
Ita, sive casu, sive 14 consilio Deorum immortalium, quae 
pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem Populo Ro- 
mano intulerat, ea 15 princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re 
Caesar non solum publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus 
est, 1(5 quod ejus soceri Lucii Pisonis avum, Lucium Piso- 
nem legatum, Tigurini eodem prcelio, quo Cassium, inter- 
fecerant. 

13. Hoc prcelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum ut 
17 consequi posset, pontem in Arare faciendum curat atque 
ita exercitum transducit. Helvetii, repentino ejus adventu 



LIBER I. CAP. XIV. 9 

commoti, ^um id, quod ipsi diebus viginti aegerrime eon- 
fecerant, ut flumen transirent, uno ilium die fecisse intelli- 
gerent, legatos ad eum mittunt : 2 cujus legationis Divico 
princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. 
Is ita 3 cum Caesare agit : " Si pacem Populus Romanus cum 
Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem ituros 4 atque ibi futuros 
Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque esse voluisset : 
sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et 5 veteris 
incommodi Populi Romani et pristinae virtutis Helvetiorum. 
6 Quod improviso unum pagum adortus esset, cum ii, qui 
flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne ob 
earn rem aut suae magno opere virtuti tribueret aut ipsos 
despiceret : se ita a patribus majoribusque suis didicisse, ut 
magis virtute, 7 quam dolo aut insidiis, niterentur. Quare 
me committeret, ut is locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate 
Populi Romani et internecione exercitus nomen caperet, 
aut memoriam proderet." 

14. His Caesar ita respondit : 9 " Eo sibi minus dubitati- 
onis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetii commemoras- 
sent, memoria teneret : 10 atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus 
merito Populi Romani accidissent ; "qui si alicujus injuriae 
sibi conscius fuisset, non fuisse difficile cavere ; sed eo de- 
ceptum, quod neque commissum a se intelligerent, quare 
timeret ; neque sine causa timendum putaret. 12 Quod si 
veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet ; num etiam recentium 
injuriarum, 13 quod eo invito iter per Provinciam per vim 
tentassent, quod iEduos, quod Ambarros, quod Allobrogas 
vexassent, memoriam deponere posse ? Quod sua victoria 
tarn insolenter gloriarentur, quodque tarn diu se impune 
tulisse injurias admirarentur, eodem pertinere : consuesse 
enim Deos immortales, 14 quo gravius homines ex commuta- 
tione rermn doleant, quos pro scelere eorum ulcisci velint, 
his secundiores interdum res et diuturniorem impunitatem 
concedere. 15 Cum ea ita sint, tamen, si obsides ab iis sibi 
dentur, uti ea, quae polliceantur, facturos intelligat, et si 



10 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

iEduis de injuriis, quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, 
item si Allobrogibus satisfaciant, sese cum iis pacem esse 
facturum." Divico respondit : " Ita Helvetios a majoribus 
suis institutos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare, con- 
suerint : ! ejus rei Populum Romanum esse testem." Hoc 
responso dato, discessit. 

15. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent : idem facit 
Caesar ; equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quatuor millium, 
quern ex omni Provincia et iEduis atque eorum sociis co- 
actum habebat, praemittit, qui videant, quas in partes hostes 
iter faciant. 3 Qui, cupidius novissimum agmen insecuti, 
4 alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum prcelium commit- 
tunt ; et pauci de nostris cadunt. Quo proelio 5 sublati Hel- 
vetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam multitudinem equi- 
tum propulerant, audacius subsistere, nonnunquam ex nov- 
issimo agmine proelio nostros lacessere, eoeperunt. Caesar 
suos a proelio continebat, ac 6 satis habebat in praesentia hos- 
tem rapinis, pabulationibus, populationibusque, prohibere. 
Ita dies circiter quindecim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum 
hostium agmen et 7 nostrum primum non amplius quinis aut 
senis millibus passuum interesset. 

16. 8 Interim quotidie Caesar iEduos frumentum, quod 
essent publice polliciti, flagitare : nam 9 propter frigora, quod 
Gallia 10 sub septentrionibus, ut ante dictum est, posita est, 
non modo frumenta in agris matura non erant, sed ne pab- 
uli quidem satis magna copia "suppetebat : 12 eo autem fru- 
mento, quod flumine Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea 
uti minus poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a 
quibus discedere nolebat. 13 Diem ex die ducere ^Edui ; 
14 conferri, comportari, adesse dicere. Ubi 15 se diutius duci 
intellexit, et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus 
metiri oporteret ; convocatis eorum principibus, quorum 
magnam copiam in castris habebat, in his Divitiaco et 
Lisco, 16 qui summo magistratu praeerat (quem 17 Vergobretum 
appellant iEdui, qui creatur annuus, et vitae neeisque in 



LIBER I. CAP. XVIII. 11 

suos habet potestatem), graviter eos accusat, quod, cum 
neque emi, neque ex agris sumi posset, Ham necessario 
tempore, tarn propinquis hostibus, ab iis non sublevetur ; 
praesertim cum magna ex parte eorum precibus adductus 
bellum susceperit : multo etiam gravius, 2 quod sit destitutus, 
queritur. 

17. Turn demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus, 
3 quod antea tacuerat, proponit : " Esse nonnullos, quorum 
auctoritas apud plebem 4 plurimum vale at ; qui 5 privati plus 
possint, quam ipsi magistratus. 6 Hos seditiosa atque im- 
proba oratione multitudinem deterrere, ne frumentum con- 
ferant, quod praestare debeant. 7 Si jam principatum Galliae 
obtinere non possint, Gallorum, quam Romanorum imperia 
perferre, satius esse, meque dubitare debere, quin, si Hel- 
vetios superaverint Romani, una cum reliqua Gallia JEduis 
libertatem sint erepturi. 9 Ab iisdem nostra consilia, quaeque 
in castris gerantur, hostibus enunciari : hos 10 a se coerceri 
non posse. Quin etiam, quod necessario rem coactus 
Caesari enunciarit, intelligere sese, quanto id cum periculo 
fecerit, et ob earn eausam, quam diu potuerit, tacuisse." 

18. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divitiaci fra- 
trem, ^designari sentiebat : sed, quod pluribus praesentibus 
eas res jactari nolebat, celeriter concilium dimittit, Lis cum 
retinet : 12 quaerit ex solo ea, quae in conventu dixerat. Dicit 
liberius atque audacius. Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit ; 
reperit esse vera. " Ipsum esse Dumnorigem, summa au- 
dacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia, cu- 
pidum rerum novarum : 13 complures annos portoria, reliqua- 
que omnia iEduorum vectigalia, parvo pretio redemta ha- 
bere, propterea quod illo 14 licente contra liceri audeat nemo. 
His rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse, et 15 facultates 
ad largiendum magnas comparasse : magnum numerum 
equitatus suo sumtu semper alere et circum se habere : 
neque solum domi, sed etiam apud nnitimas civitates 16 lar- 
giter posse : atque hujus potentiae causa matrem in Bituri* 

B 



14 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

teneretur, *ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et 
quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis 
comperit, aut ipsius adventus, aut Labieni, cognitus esset ; 
Considius, 2 equo admisso, ad eum accurrit : dicit, montem, 
quern a Labieno occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri ; id se 
3 a Gallicis armis atque insignibus cognovisse. Csesar suas 
copias in proximum collem 4 subducit, aciem instruit. La- 
bienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare, ne prcelium com- 
mitteret, nisi ipsius copiae 5 prope hostium castra visas essent, 
ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus fleret, monte oe- 
cupato nostros expectabat proelioque abstinebat. 6 Multo 
denique die per exploratores Caesar cognovit, et montem a 
suis teneri, et Helvetios castra movisse, et Considium, 
timore praeterritum, 7 quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renun- 
ciasse. Eo die, 8 quo consuerat intervallo, hostes sequitur, 
et millia passuum tria ab eorum castris castra ponit. 

23. Postridie ejus dici, 9 quod omnino biduum supererat, 
cum exercitu frumentum metiri oporteret, et quod a Bibracte, 
oppido jEduorum longe maximo et copiosissimo, non am- 
plius millibus passuum octodecim aberat, 10 rei frumentariae 
prospiciendum existimavit, iter ab Helvetiis avertit, ac Bi- 
bracte ire contendit. Ea res per fugitivos Lucii JEmilii, 
n decurionis equitum Gallorum, hostibus nunciatur. Hel- 
vetii, seu quod timore perterritos Romanos 12 discedere a se 
existimarent, eo magis, quod pridie, superioribus locis oc- 
cupatis, proalium non commovissent ; sive eo, quod re fru- 
mentaria intercludi posse confiderent ; commutato 13 consilio 
atque itinere converso, nostros a novissimo agmine insequi 
ac lacessere cceperunt. 

24. Postquam id 14 animum advertit, copias suas Caesar in 
proximum collem subducit, equitatumque, qui sustineret 
hostium impetum, misit. Ipse interim 15 in colle medio 
triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quatuor veteranarum, 
ita, uti supra se in summo jugo duas legiones, 16 quas in 
Gallia citeriore proxime conscripserat, et omnia auxilia col- 



LIBER I. CAP. XXTI. 15 

locaret ; ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea 
sarcinas in unum locum conferri, *et eum ab his, qui in su- 
periore acie constiterant, muniri jussit. Helvetii, cum on> 
nibus suis carris secuti, impedimenta in unum locum con- 
tulerunt : ipsi, 2 confertissima acie, rejecto nostro equitatu, 
phalange facta, 3 sub primam nostram aciem successerunt. 

25. Caesar, primum 4 suo, deinde 5 omnium ex conspectu 
remotis equis, ut, aequato omnium periculo, spem fugae tol- 
leret, cohortatus suos, prcelium commisit. Milites, e loco 
superiore pilis missis, facile hostium phalangem perfrege- 
runt. Ea disjecta, gladiis 6 destrictis in eos impetum fece- 
runt. 7 Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod, 
pluribus eorum s cutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et colliga- 
tis, cum ferrum se inflexisset, neque evellere, neque, sinis- 
tra impedita, satis commode pugnare poterant ; multi ut, diu 
jactato brachio, praeoptarent scutum manu emitter e, et nudo 
corpore pugnare. Tandem vulneribus defessi, et ^edem 
referre, et, quod mons suberat circiter mille passuum, eo se 
recipere cceperunt. Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, 
Boii et Tulingi, qui hominum millibus circiter quindecim 
9 agmen hostium claudebant, et novissimis praesidio erant, 
"'ex itinere nostros latere aperto aggressi, circumvenere : 
et id conspicati Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, 
rursus instare et proelium redintegrare co3perunt. n Romani 
conversa signa bipartito intulerunt : prima, ac secunda 
acies, ut victis ac summotis resisteret ; tertia, ut venientes 
exciperet. 

26. Ita 12 an^ipiti proelio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. 
Diutius cum nostrorum impetus sustinere non possent, 13 al- 
teri se, ut cceperant, in montem receperunt ; alteri ad im- 
pedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. Nam hoc toto 
proelio, cum ab 14 hora septima ad vesperum pugnatum sit, 
15 aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. 16 Ad multam noctem 
etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro 
vallo carros objecerant, et e loco superiore in nostros veni- 







5! 







LIBER I. CAP. XXX. 17 

oppida vicosque, quos incenderant, restituere jussit Id ea 
maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit, eum locum, unde Helvetii 
discesserant, ! vac are ; ne propter bonitatem agrorum Ger- 
mani, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis finibus in Helveti- 
orum fines transirent, et nnitimi Galliae provinciae Allobro- 
gibusque essent. 2 Boios, petentibus iEduis, quod egregia 
virtute erant cogniti, ut in finibus suis collocarent, concessit : 
quibus illi agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem juris 
libertatisque conditionem, atque ipsi erant, receperunt. 

29. In castris Helvetiorum 3 tabulae repertae sunt, 4 literis 
Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem relates, quibus in tabulis 
nominatim 5 ratio confecta erat, qui numerus domo exisset 
eorum, qui arma ferre possent : et item separatim pueri, 
senes, mulieresque. Quarum omnium rerum 6 summa erat, 
7 capitum Helvetiorum millia ducenta et sexaginta tria, Tu- 
lingorum millia triginta sex, Latobrigorum quatuordecim, 
Rauracorum viginti tria, Boiorum triginta duo : ex his, qui 
arma ferre possent, ad millia nonaginta duo. Summa om- 
nium fuerunt ad millia trecenta et sexaginta octo. Eorum, 
qui domum redierunt, 8 censu habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, 
repertus est numerus millium centum et decern. 

30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere 9 Galliae legati, 
principes civitatum, ad Caesarem gratulatum convenerunt : 
10 " intelligere sese, tametsi, pro veteribus Helvetiorum in- 
juriis Populi Romani, ab iis pcenas bello repetisset, tamen 
earn rem non minus ex usu 1] terrae Galliae, quam Populi Ro- 
mani accidisse : propterea quod eo consilio, florentissimis 
rebus, domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Galliae bel- 
lum inferrent, imperioque potirentur, locumque domicilio 
12 ex magna copia deligerent, quern ex omni Gallia oppor- 
tunissimum ac fructuosissimum judicassent, reliquasque civ- 
itates 13 stipendiarias haberent." Petierunt, " uti sibi con- 
cilium totius Galliae 14 indiem certain indie ere, idque Caesaris 
voluntate facere, liceret : sese habere quasdam res, quas ex 
communi consensu ab eo petere vellent." Ea re permissa, 



18 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

diem concilio constituerunt, et jurejurando, J ne quis enun- 
ciaret, nisi quibus communi consilio mandatum esset, inter 
se sanxerunt. 

31. 2 Eo concilio dimisso, iidem principes civitatum, 3 qui 
ante fuerant ad Caesarem, reverterunt, petieruntque, uti sibi 
4 secreto de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere liceret. 
Ea re impetrata, sese omnes rlentes Caesari ad pedes pro- 
jecerunt : 5 " non minus se id contendere et laborare, ne ea, 
quae dixissent, enunciarentur, quam uti ea, quae vellent, im- 
petrarent ; propterea quod, si enunciatum esset, summum in 
cruciatum se venturos viderent." Locutus est pro his Di- 
vitiacus iEduus : " Galliae totius 6 factiones esse duas : 
harum alterius 7 principatum tenere iEduos, alterius Arver- 
nos. Hi cum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos 
contenderent, factum esse uti ab Arvemis 8 Sequanisque 
Germani mercede arcesserentur. 9 Horum primo circiter 
rnillia quindecim Rhenum transisse : posteaquam agros, et 
cultum, et copias Gallorum homines feri ac barbari adamas- 
sent, transductos plures : nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et 
viginti millium numerum : cum his iEduos eorumque 10 cli- 
entes semel atque iterum armis contendisse ; magnam ca- 
lamitatem pulsos accepisse, omnem nobilitatem, omnem 
senatum, omnem equitatum amisisse. Quibus prosliis ca- 
lamitatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute, et Populi Romani 
n hospitio atque amicitia, plurimum ante in Gallia potuissent, 
coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare, nobilissimos civitatis, 
et jurejurando civitatem ob stringer e, sese neque obsides 
repetituros, neque auxilium a Populo Romano imploraturos, 
neque recusaturos, quo minus perpetuo sub illorum ditione 
atque imperio essent. 12 Unum se esse ex omni civitate 
iEduorum, qui adduci non potuerit, ut juraret, aut liberos 
suos obsides daret. Ob earn rem se ex civitate profugisse, 
et Romam ad senatum venisse, 13 auxilium postulatum, quod 
solus neque jurejurando neque obsidibus teneretur. Sed 
pejus victorious Sequanis, quam iEduis victis, accidisse : 



LIBER I. CAP. XXXII. 19 

propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum fini- 
bus consedisset, tertiamque partem agri Sequani, *qui esset 
optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc de altera parte 
tertia Sequanos decedere juberet ; propterea quod, paucis 
mensibus ante, Harudum millia hominum viginti quatuor ad 
eum venissent, 2 quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. Futurum 
esse paucis annis, uti omnes ex Galliae flnibus pellerentur, 
atque omnes Germani Rhenum transirent : 3 neque enim 
conferendum esse Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, 4 neque 
hanc consuetudinem victus cum ilia comparandam. Ario- 
vistum autem, 5 ut semel Gallorum copias prcelio vicerit, 
quod prcelium factum sit 6 ad Magetobriam, superbe et cru- 
deiiter imperare, obsides nobilissimi cuj usque liberos pos- 
cere, 7 et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, si qua 
res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta sit : ^omi- 
nem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium : non posse 
ejus imperia diutius sustineri. 9 Nisi si quid in Caesare Pop- 
uloque Romano sit auxilii, omnibus Gallis idem esse faci- 
endum, quod Helvetii fecerint, 10 ut domo emigrent, aliud 
domicilium, alias sedes, remotas a Germanis, petant, fortu- 
namque, quaecumque accidat, experiantur. n Haec si enun- 
ciata Ariovisto sint, non dubitare, quin de omnibus obsidibus, 
qui apud eum sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesar- 
em vel auctoritate sua 12 atque exercitus, vel recenti ^-ic- 
toria, vel nomine Populi Romani deterrere posse, ne major 
multitudo Germanorum Rhenum transducatur, Galliamque 
omnem 13 ab Ariovisti injuria posse defendere." 

32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco 14 babita, omnes, qui ad- 
erant, magno fletu auxilium a Caesare peter e coeperunt. 
Animadvertit Caesar, unos ex omnibus Sequanos nihil earum 
rerum facere, quas ceteri facerent ; sed tristes, capite de- 
misso, terram intueri. Ejus rei causa quae esset, miratus, 
ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani 15 respondere, sed in eadem 
tristitia taciti permanere. Cum ab lis saepius quaereret, 
neque ullam omnino vocem 16 exprimere posset, idem Divit- 



20 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

iacus iEduus respondit : l " Hoc esse miseriorem gravio- 
remque fortunam Sequanorum, prse reliquorum, quod soli 
ne in occulto quidem queri, neque auxilium implorare au- 
derent, 2 absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram 
adesset, horrerent : propterea quod reliquis tamen fugae 
facultas daretur ; Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos Ario- 
vistum recepissent, 3 quorum oppida omnia in potestate ejus 
essent, 4 omnes cruciatus essent perferendi." 

33. His rebus cognitis, Caesar 5 Gallorum animos verbis 
confirmavit, pollicitusque est, sibi earn rem curse futuram : 
magnam se habere spem, et 6 beneficio suo et auctoritate 
adductum Ariovistum fmem injuriis facturum. Hac oratione 
habita, concilium dimisit ; et Secundum ea 8 multae res eum 
hortabantur, quare sibi earn rem cogitandam et suscipien- 
dam putaret ; in primis quod iEduos, 9 fratres consanguineos- 
que saepenumero ab Senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in 
ditione videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque obsides esse 
apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intelligebat : quod in tanto 
imperio Populi Romani turpissimum sibi et reipublicae esse 
arbitrabatur. 10 Paulatim autem Germanos consuescere 
Rhenuni transire, et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudi- 
nem venire, Populo Eomano periculosum videbat : neque 
n sibi homines feros ac barbaros temperaturos existimabat, 
quin, cum omnem Galliam occupassent, ut ante 12 Cimbri 
Teutonique fecissent, in Provinciam exirent, atque inde in 
Italiam contenderent ; 13 pr3esertim cum Sequanos a Provincia 
nostra Rhodanus divideret. Quibus rebus quam maturrime 
14 occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi 
spiritus, tantam arrogantiam sumserat, ut ferendus non vi- 
deretur. 

34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legatos mit- 
teret, qui ab eo postularent, 15 uti aliquem locum medium 
utriusque colloquio diceret : velle sese de republica 16 et 
summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere. Ei legationi Ario- 
vistus respondit : 17 " Si quid ipsi a Csssare opus esset, sese 



LIBER I. CAP. XXXVI. 21 

ad eum venturum fuisse ; si quid ! ille se velit, ilium ad se 
venire oportere. Prasterea se neque sine exercitu in eas 
partes Galliae venire audere, quas Caesar possideret ; neque 
exercitum 2 sine magno commeatu atque emolimento in unum 
locum contrahere posse ; sibi autem mirum videri, 3 quid in 
sua Gallia, 4 quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari, aut omnino 
Populo Romano negotii esset." 

35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, 5 iterum ad eum 
Caesar legatos cum his mandatis mittit : 6 " Quoniam tanto 
suo Populique Romani beneficio afTectus (cum in consulatu 
suo rex atque amicus a Senatu appellatus esset), hanc sibi 
Populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in colloquium venire 
invitatus gravaretur, neque de communi re dicendum sibi et 
cognoscendum putaret ; haec esse, quae ab eo postularet : 
primum, ne 7 quam hominum multitudinem amplius trans 
Rhenum in Galliam transduceret : deinde obsides, quos ha- 
beret ab iEduis, redderet, Sequanisque permitteret, ut, quos 
illi haberent, 8 voluntate ejus reddere illis liceret ; neve 
iEduos injuria lacesseret, neve his sociisve eorum bellum 
inferret : si id ita fecisset, sibi Populoque Romano perpet- 
uam gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo futuram : si non im- 
petraret, 9 sese (quoniam 10 Marco Messala Marco Pisone 
Consulibus, Senatus censuisset, uti, quicumque Galliam 
provinciam "obtineret, 12 quod commodo reipublicae facere 
posset, iEduos ceterosque amicos Populi Romani defende- 
ret), sese iEduorum injurias non neglecturunu" 

36. Ad haec Ariovistus respondit : " Jus esse belli, ut, 
qui vicissent, iis, quos vicissent, quemadmodum vellent, 
imperarent : 13 item Populum Romanum victis non ad alterius 
praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium, imperare consuesse. 
Si ipse Populo Romano non praescriberet, 14 quemadmodum 
suo jure uteretur ; non oportere sese a Populo Romano in 
suo jure impediri. iEduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam ten- 
tassent et armis congressi ac superati essent, 15 stipendiarios 
esse factos. 16 Magnam Caesarem injuriam facere, qui su© 

C 



22 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

adventu vectigalia sibi deteriora faceret. ^Eduis se obsides 
redditurum non esse, neque iis, neque eorum sociis injuria 
bellum illaturum, si in eo manerent, quod convenisset, sti- 
pendiumque quotannis penderent : si id non fecissent, 2 longe 
iis fraternum nomen Populi Romani abfuturum. 3 Quod sibi 
Caesar denunciaret, se iEduorum injurias non neglecturum ; 
neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Cum vellet, 
congrederetur ; intellecturum, quid invicti Germani, 4 exer- 
citatissimi in armis, qui 5 inter annos quatuordecim tectum 
non subissent, virtute possent." 

37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata referebantur, 
et legati ab iEduis et a Treviris veniebant : iEdui questum, 
quod 6 Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam transportati essent, 
fines eorum popular entur ; sese ne obsidibus quidem datis 
pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse : 7 Treviri autem, *pagos 
centum Suevorum ad ripas Rheni consedisse, 9 qui Rhenum 
transire conarentur ; iis praeesse Nasuam et Cimberium 
fratres. Quibus rebus Caesar 10 vehementer commotus, ma- 
turandum sibi existimavit, ne, si nova manus Suevorum cum 
veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus facile 
resisti posset. Itaque n re frumentaria, quam celerrime 
potuit, comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum conten- 
ds. 

38. Cum tridui viam processisset, nunciatum est ei, Ario- 
vistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum Vesontio- 
nem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, 12 contendere, 
triduique viam a suis finibus profecisse. Id ne accideret, 
magno opere sibi praecavendum Caesar existimabat : nam- 
que omnium rerum, quae ad bellum usui erant, ,3 summa erat 
in eo oppido facultas ; idque natura loci sic muniebatur, ut 
magnam 14 ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem, propterea 
quod flumen 15 Dubis, l6 ut circino circumductum, paene totum 
oppidum cingit : reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius 
pedum n sexcentorum, 18 qua flumen intermittit, mons 19 con- 
Cinet magna altitudine, ita ut radices ejus montis ex utraque 



LIBER I. CAP. XL. 23 

parte ripae numinis contingant. ^unc murus circumdatus 
arc em efficit et cum oppido conjungit. Hue Caesar magnis 
2 nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, occupatoque op- 
pido, ibi praesidium collocat. 

39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem, rei frumentariae 
commeatusque causa, moratur, 3 ex percunctatione nostrorum 
vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitu- 
dine corporum Germanos, incredibili virtute atque exercita- 
tione in armis esse praedicabant, saepenumero sese, cum eis 
congressos, ne Vultum quidem atque aciem oculorum ferre 
potuisse, tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, 
ut non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque perturbaret. 
Hie primum ortus est a 5 Tribunis militum, praefectis reli- 
quisque, qui, ex 6 urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem secuti, non 
magnum in re militari usum habebant : 7 quorum alius, alia 
causa illata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse 
dicerent, petebanl, ut ejus voluntate discedere liceret : non- 
nulli, pudore adducti, ut timoris suspicionem vitarent, re- 
manebant. Hi neque 8 yultum rlngere, neque interdum la- 
crymas tenere poterant : abditi in tabernaculis, aut suum 
fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis commune pe- 
riculum miserabantur. 9 Vulgo totis castris testamenta ob- 
signabantur. Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii, 
qui 10 magnum in castris usum habebant, milites centuriones- 
que, "quique equitatu praeerant, perturbabantur. 12 Qui se 
ex his minus timidos existimari volebant, non se hostem 
vereri, sed angustias itineris et magnitudinem silvarum, 
quae intercederent inter ipsos atque Ario^dstum, aut rem 
frumentariam, ls ut satis commode supportari posset, timere 
dicebant. Nonnulli etiam Caesari renunciabant, cum castra 
moveri ac 14 signa ferri jussisset, non fore dicto audientes 
milites, 15 nec propter timorem signa laturos. 

40. Haec cum animadvertisset, 16 convocato consilio, 17 om- 
niumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis centurionibus, 
yehementer eos incusavit ; 18u primum, quod, aut quam in 



24 DE BELL0 GALLICO. 

partem, aut quo consilio ducerentur, sibi quaerendum aut 
cogitandum putarent. Ariovistum, se consule, cupidissime 
Populi Romani amicitiam appetisse ; cur hunc tarn temere 
quisquam ab officio discessurum judicaret ? Sibi quidem 
persuaderi, cognitis suis J postulatis atque aequitate conditi- 
onum perspecta, eum neque suam, neque Populi Romani 
gratiam repudiaturum. Quod si, furore atque amentia im- 
pulsus, belium intulisset, quid tandem vererentur 1 2 aut cur 
de sua virtute, aut de ipsius diligentia, desperarent ? fac- 
tum ejus hostis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum, 
Cimbris et Teutonis a Caio Mario pulsis, non minor em 
laudem exercitus, quam ipse imperator, meritus videbatur : 
4 factum etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, 5 quos tamen 
aliquid usus ac disciplina, quam a nobis accepissent, sub- 
levarent. Ex quo judicari posset, quantum haberet in se 
boni 6 constantia ; propterea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermos 
sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores su- 
perassent. Denique hos esse eosdem, quibuscum saepenu- 
mero Helvetii congressi, non solum in 7 suis, sed etiam in 
illorum finibus, plerumque superarint, qui tamen pares esse 
nostro exercitu non potuerint. Si quos 8 adversum proelium 
et fuga Gallorum eommoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire 
posse, diuturnitate belli defatigatis Gallis, Ariovistum, cum 
multos menses castris se ac paludibus tenuisset, 9 neque sui 
potestatem fecisset, desperantes jam de pugna et dispersos 
subito adortum, magis 10 ratione et consilio, quam virtute, 
vicisse. Cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imper- 
itos locus fuisset, hac, ne ipsum quidem sperare, nostros 
exercitus capi posse. "Qui suum timorem in rei frumen- 
tariae simulationem angustiasque itinerum conferrent, facere 
arroganter, cum aut de officio imperatoris desperare, aut 
praescribere viderentur. Haec sibi esse eurae ; frumentum 
Sequanos, Leucos, Lingonas subministrare ; jamque esse 
in agris frumenta matura : de itinere ipsos 12 brevi tempore 
jiudicaturos. Quod non fore dicto audientes milites, neque 



LIBER I. CAP. XLII. 25 

signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri : ^cire enim, 
quibusc unique exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut, male 
re gesta, fortunam defuisse ; aut, aliquo facinore comperto, 
avaritiam esse conjunctam. Suam innocentiam 2 perpetua 
vita, felicitatem Helvetiorum bello, esse perspeetam. 3 Ita- 
que se, quod in longiorem diem collaturus esset, repraesen- 
taturum, et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra moturum, 
ut quam primum intelligere posset, utrum apud eos pudor 
atque officium, an timor valeret. Quod si praeterea nemo 
sequatur, tamen se cum sola 4 decima legione iturum, de qua 
non dubitaret ; sibique earn praetoriam cohortem futuram." 
Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue, et propter vir- 
tutem confidebat maxime. 

41. Hac oratione habita, mirum in modum conversae sunt 
omnium mentes r summaque alacritas et cupiditas belli ge- 
rendi innata est, 5 prineepsque decima legio, per tribunos 
militum^ ei gratias egit, quod de se optimum judicium fe- 
cisset ; seque esse ad bellum gerendum paratissimam con- 
rirmavit. Deinde reliquae legiones, per tribunos militum et 
^rimorum ordinum centuriones, egerunt, uti Caesari satis- 
facerent : se neque unquam dubitasse, neque timuisse, 
7 neque de summa belli suum judicium, sed imperatoris 
esse, existimavisse. Eorum 8 satisfactione accepta, et itin- 
ere exquisito per Divitiacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam 
fidem habebat, ut millium amplius 9 quinquaginta circuitu 
locis apertis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, 
profectus est. Septimo die, cum iter non intermitteret, ab 
exploratoribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris 
millibus passuum quatuor et viginti abesse. 

42. Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos ad eum 
mittit : 10 quod antea de colloquio postulasset, id per se fieri 
lie ere, quoniam propius accessisset : seque id sine periculo 
facere posse n existimare. Non respuit conditionem Caesar : 
jamque eum ad 12 sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum id, quod 
antea petenti denegasset, ultro polliceretur ; magnamque in 

C2 



26 DE BELLO GALLICa. 

spem veniebat, pro suis tantis Populique Romani In eum 
benefieiis, cognitis suis postulates, fore, uti pertinacia desis- 
teret. Dies colloquio dictus est, ex eo die quintus. Inter- 
im, cum saepe ultro citroque legati inter eos mitterentur, 
Ariovistus postulavit, ne quern peditem ad colloquium Caesar 
adduceret : vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveniretur : 
uterque cum equitatu veniret : ^lia ratione se non esse 
venturum. Caesar, quod neque colloquium interposita causa 
tolli volebat, neque salutem suam 2 Gallorum equitatui com- 
mittere audebat, 3 commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus 
equis Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionarios milites legi- 
onis decimae, cui quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut 
praesidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, ha- 
beret. Quod cum fieret, 4 non irridicule quidam ex militibus 
decimae legionis dixit : " plus, quam pollicitus esset, Caesar- 
em ei facere ; pollicitum, se in cohortis praetoriae loco de- 
cimam legionem habiturum, 5 nunc ad equum reseribere." 

43. Planities erat magna, et in ea 6 tumulus terrenus satis 
grandis. Hie locus aequo fere spatio ab castris utrisque 
aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad colloquium venerunt. Le- 
gionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab 
eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo 
eonstiterunt. Ariovistus, 7 ex equis ut colloquerentur et, 
praeter se, denos ut ad colloquium adducerent, postulavit. 
Ubi eo ventum est, Caesar, initio orationis, sua Senatusque 
in eum beneflcia 8 commemoravit, " quod rex appellatus 
esset a Senatu, quod amicus, quod munera amplissima missa : 
quam rem et paucis contigisse, et 9 pro magnis hominum 
ofliciis consuesse tribui" docebat : " ilium, cum neque adi- 
tum, neque causam postulandi justam haberet, beneficio ac 
liberalitate sua ac Senatus ea praemia consecutum." Do- 
cebat etiam, 10 " quam veteres, quamque justae causae neces- 
situdinis ipsis cum ^Eduis intercederent, quae Senatus con- 
sulta, quoties, quamque honoriflca in eos facta essent : "ut 
omni tempore totius Galliae principatum iEdui tenuissent, 



LIBER I. CAP. XLIV. 27 

prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam appetissent : Populi 
Romani hanc esse consuetudinem, ut socios atque amicos 
non modo T sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore 
auctiores velit esse : 2 quod vero ad amicitiam Populi Ro- 
mani attulissent, id iis eripi, quis pati posset ?" 3 Postulavit 
deinde eadem, quae legatis in mandatis dederat, " ne aut 
iEduis, aut eorum sociis bellum inferret ; obsides redderet : 
si nullam partem Germanorum domum remittere posset, at 
ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur." 

44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit ; 4 de 
suis virtutibus multa praedicavit : " Transisse Rhenum sese, 
non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessitum a Gallis ; non 
sine magna spe, magnisque praemiis, domum propinquosque 
reliquisse ; sedes habere in Gallia, 5 ab ipsis concessas ; 
obsides ipsorum voluntate datos ; stipendium caper e jure 
belli, quod victores victis imponere consuerint ; non sese 
Gallis, sed Gallos sibi bellum intulisse ; omnes 6 Gallia civ- 
itates ad se oppugnandmn venisse, ac contra se castra habu- 
isse ; eas omnes copias a se uno proelio fusas ac superatas 
esse ; si iterum experiri velint, iterum paratum sese decer- 
tare ; si pace uti velint, iniquum esse, de stipendio recusare, 
quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. Amicitiam 
Populi Romani sibi ornamento et praesidio, non detrimento, 
esse oportere, 7 idque se ea spe petisse. Si per Populum 
Romanum 8 stipendium remittatur, et dedititii subtrahantur. 
non minus libenter sese recusaturum Populi Romani amici- 
tiam, quam appetierit. 9 Quod multitudinem Germanorum 
in Galliam transducat, id se sui muniendi, non Galliae im- 
pugnandae causa facere ; ejus rei testimonium esse, quod, 
nisi rogatus, non venerit, et quod bellum non intulerit, 10 sed 
defenderit. u Se prius in Galliam venisse, quam Populum 
Romanum. Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitum Populi 
Romani Galliae provinciae fines egressum. 12 Quid sibi vel- 
let ] Cur in suas possessiones veniret ? Provinciam suam 
hanc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi concedi 



28 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

non oporteret, si in nostros fines impetum faceret, sic item 
nos esse iniquos, *qui in suo jure se interpellaremus. 
2 Quod fratres a Senatu iEduos appellatos diceret, non se 
tarn barbarum, neque tarn imperitum esse rerum, ut non 
sciret, neque bello Allobrogum proximo iEduos Romanis 
auxilium tulisse, neque ipsos in his contentionibus, quas 
iEdui secum et cum Sequanis habuissent, 3 auxilio Populi 
Roinani usos esse. Debere se suspicari, simulata Caesarem 
amicitia, quod exercitum in Gallia habeat, sui opprimendi 
causa habere. 4 Qui nisi decedat atque exercitum deducat 
ex his regionibus, sese ilium non pro amico, sed pro hoste 
habiturum : 5 quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus 
principibusque Populi Romani gratum esse facturum ; id se 
ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum om- 
nium gratiam atque amicitiam 6 ejus morte redimere posset. 
Quod si decessisset, ac liberam possessionem Galliae sibi 
tradidisset, magno se ilium praemio remuneraturum, et, quie- 
cumque bella geri vellet, sine ullo ejus labore et periculo 
confecturum." 

45. 7 Multa ab Caesare in earn sententiam dicta sunt, quare 
negotio desistere non posset, et " neque suam, neque Populi 
Romani consuetudinem pati, uti optime meritos socios de- 
sereret : neque se judicare, Galliam potius esse Ariovisti, 
quam Populi Romani. Bello superatos esse Arvernos et 
Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus Populus Romanus 
8 ignovisset, neque in provinciam redegisset ; neque stipen- 
dium imposuisset. 9 Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus 
spectari oporteret, Populi Romani justissimum esse in Gallia 
imperium : si judicium Senatus observari oporteret, liberam 
debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis legibus uti vol- 
uisset." 

46. Dum haec in colloquio geruntur, Cassari nunciatum 
est, equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere, et ,0 ad nos- 
tros adequitare, lapides telaque in nostros conjicere." Caesar 
loquendi rinem n facit seque ad suos recipit, suisque impe- 






LIBER I. CAP. XLVIII. 29 

ravit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes rejicerent. Nam, 
etsi sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu prce- 
lium fore videbat, tamen committendum non putabat, ut, 
pulsis hostibus, dici posset, eos ab se ! per fidem in colloquio 
circumventos. 2 Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, 
qua arrogantia in colloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Ro- 
manis interdixisset, 3 impetumque in nostros ejus equites fe- 
cisse, eaque res colloquium ut diremisset : multo major 
alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitu 4 injectum 
est. 

47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mittit, 
velle se de his rebus, quae inter eos agi eceptae, 5 neque per- 
fectae essent, agere cum eo : uti aut iterum colloquio diem 
constitueret ; aut, si id minus vellet, 6 ex suis aliquem ad se 
mitteret. Colloquendi Cassari causa visa non est ; et eo 
magis, quod pridie ejus diei Germani 7 retineri non pot er ant, 
quin in nostros tela conjicerent. Legatum ex suis sese 
magno cum periculo ad eum missurum, et hominibus feris 
objecturum, existimabat. Commodissimum visum est, 
Caium Valerium Procillum, Caii Valerii Caburi filium, 
summa virtute et humanitate adolescentem (cujus pater a 
Caio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat), et propter fidem 
et propter linguae Gallic ae scientiam, 9 qua multa jam Ariovis- 
tus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi 
Germanis causa non esset, ad eum mittere, et Marcum 
Mettium, ,0 qui hospitio Ariovisti usus erat. His mandavit, 
ut, n quae diceret Ariovistus, cognoscerent et ad se referrent. 
Quos cum apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, exer- 
citu suo praesente, conclamavit : " Quid ad se venirent ? 
An speculandi causa ?" Conantes dicere prohibuit et in 
catenas conjecit. 

48. Eodem die castra 12 promovit et millibus passuum sex 
a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie ejus diei 
praeter castra Caesaris suas copias transduxit, et millibus 
passuum duobus ultra eum castra fecit, eo consilio, uti fru- 



30 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

mento commeatuque, qui ex Sequanis et iEduis supportare- 
tur, Caesarem intercluderet. *Ex eo die dies continuos 
quinque Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit, et aciem 
instructam habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere 
ei potestas non deesset. Ariovistus his omnibus diebus ex- 
ercitum castris continuit ; equestri proelio quotidie conten- 
dit. 2 Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. 
Equitum millia erant sex : totidem numero pedites velocis- 
simi ac fortissimi ; 3 quos ex omni copia singuli singulos, 
suae salutis causa, delegerant. Cum his in proeliis versa- 
bantur, ad hos se equites recipiebant : 4 hi, si quid erat du- 
rius, concurrebant : si qui, graviore vulnere accepto, equo 
deciderat, circumsistebant : si quo erat 5 longius prodeun- 
dum, aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum 6 exercita- 
tione celeritas, ut, jubis equorum sublevati, cursum adaequa- 
rent. 

49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, 7 ne diu- 
tius commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo in loco 
Germani consederant, circiter passus sexcentos ab eis, 
castris idoneum locum delegit, 8 acieque triplici instructa, ad 
eum locum venit. Primam et secundam aciem in armis 
esse, tertiam castra munire jussit. Hie locus ab hoste cir- 
citer passus sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo 9 circiter 
hominum numero sexdecim millia expedita cum omni equi- 
tatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros perterrerent et 
munitione prohiberent. Nihilo secius Caesar, ut ante con- 
stituerat, duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus per- 
ricere jussit. Munitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et 
10 partem auxiliorum : quatuor reliquas in castra majora re- 
duxit. 

50. Proximo die, "instituto suo, Caesar e castris utrisque 
copias suas eduxit ; paulumque 12 a majoribus progressus, 
aciem instruxit, hostibusque pugnandi potestatem fecit. 
Ubi ne turn quidem eos 13 prodire intellexit, circiter meridiem 
exercitum in castra reduxit. - Turn demum Ariovistus par- 






5s3 



S «=J 






£1 



r^ iff^L k 



\K 







SiWrJa 






. -a 



- 1 mi w 

NiOcf '.iuiu'i'! ir-iS 




11 (1 "^4. 
Alii |F;MifeS^(B 



i 









t>i 



Sew; 









ttfi$?l : ■ 







H 

w 

73 
P3 

a 

> 

> 
O 

2 
c 



82 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

tern suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit : 
'acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis 
occasu suas copias Ariovistus, multis et illatis et acceptis 
vulneribus, in castra reduxit. Cum ex captivis quaereret 
Caesar, quam ob rem Ariovistus 2 proelio non decertaret, hanc 
reperiebat causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo 
esset, ut 3 matres familiae eorum 4 sortibus et vaticinationibus 
declararent, utrum proelium committi ex usu esset, nee ne : 
eas ita dicere,' 5 " Non esse fas, Germanos superare, si ante 
novam lunam prcelio contendissent." 

51. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidio utrisque castris, 
quod satis esse visum est, reliquit ; 6 omnes alarios in con- 
spectu hostium 7 pro castris minoribus constituit, quod minus 
multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero va- 
lebat, ut ad speciem alariis uteretur. Ipse, triplici instructa 
acie, usque ad castra hostium accessit. Turn demum ne- 
cessario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, 8 genera- 
timque constituerunt paribusque intervallis Harudes, Mar- 
comanos, Triboccos, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Sue- 
vos, omnemque aciem suam 9 rhedis et carris circumdede- 
runt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. 10 Eo mulieres im- 
posuerunt, quae in proelium proficiscentes milites passis cri- 
nibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis tra- 
derent. 

52. n Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos et quoes- 
torem praefecit, uti 12 eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet. 
Ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam hos- 
tium esse animum adverterat, prcelium commisit. Ita nostri 
acriter in hostes, signo dato, impetum fecerunt, 13 itaque 
hostes repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in 
hostes conjiciendi non daretur. 14 Rejectis pilis, cominus 
gladiis pugnatum est : at Germani, celeriter ex consuetu- 
dine sua 15 phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. 
Reperti sunt complures nostri milites, 16 qui in phalangas in- 
silirent, et scuta manibus revellerent, et desuper vulnera- 
rent. Cum hostium acies 17 a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in 



LIBER I. CAP. LIV. 33 

fugam conversa esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitu* 
dine suorum nostram aciem premebant. Id cum animad- 
vertisset Publius Crassus adolescens, qui ! equitatu praeerat> 
quod expeditior erat, quam hi qui inter aciem versabantm% 
tertiam aciem laborantibus nostris subsidio misit. 

53. Ita proelium restitutum est, atque omnes hostes terga 
verterunt, 2 neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen 
Rhenum millia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta 
pervenerint. Ibi perpauci aut, viribus confisi, transnatare 
contenderunt, aut, lintribus inventis, sibi salutem 3 repere- 
runt. 4 In his fuit Ariovistus, qui, naviculam deligatam ad 
ripam nactus, ea profugit : reliquos omnes consecuti equites 
nostri interfecerunt. 5 Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una 
Sueva natione, quam ab domo secum eduxerat ; altera Nor- 
ica, regis Vocionis soror, quam in Gallia 5 duxerat, a fratre 
missam : utraeque in ea fuga perierunt. 7 Du33 filiae harum, 
altera occisa, altera capta est. Caius Valerius Procillus, 
cum a custodibus in fuga 8 trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, 
in ipsum Caesarem, hostes equitatu persequentem, incidit. 
Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem, quam ipsa victoria, 
voluptatem attulit ; quod hominem honestissimum province 
Galliae, suum familiar em et hospitem, ereptum e manibus 
hostium, sibi restitutum videbat, 9 neque ejus calamitate de 
tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam fortuna deminuerat. 
Is, se praesente, de se 10 ter sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum 
igni statim necaretur, an in aliud tempus reservaretur : sor* 
tium n beneficio se esse incolumem. Item Marcus Mettius 
repertus et ad eum reductus est. 

54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum nunciato, Suevi, qui ad 
ripas Rheni yenerant, domum reverti coeperunt : 12 quos Ubii, 
qui 13 proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos insecuti, magnum 
ex his numerum occiderunt. Caesar, una asstate 14 duobus 
maximis bellis confectis, maturius paulo, quam tempus anni 
postulabat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit : hi- 
bernis Labienum praeposuit : ipse 15 in citeriorem Galliam 
ad conventus agendos profectus est. 

D 



C. JULII CiESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK II. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. Confederacy of the Belg^e. Cesar's war with them. 
Chap. 1. The Belgae enter into a confederacy against the Roman 
power. 2. Caesar marches against them. 3. The Remi surrender 
upon his approach. 4. They inform him of the strength and de- 
signs of the confederates. 5. March of Caesar, and his encampment 
on the banks of the Axona. 6. Bibrax, a town of the Remi, attacked 
by the Belgse. 7. Relief sent to it by Caesar. Siege raised. 8, 9. 
The armies drawn up on both sides, but without coming to an engage- 
ment. 10. The Belgae, after a collision with the light troops and 
cavalry of the Romans, in which they are worsted, resolve to return 
home, in order to defend their own territories against the Aedui. 1 1 . 
The Romans attack their rear and make great slaughter. 12. Caesar 
marches against the Suessiones, and obliges them to submit. 13, 14. 
Advancing next into the country of the Bellovaci, he pardons them at 
the intercession of Divitiacus. 15. Account of the Nervii, who re- 
solve to stand on their defence against the Romans. 16-28. War 
with the Nervii. Their overthrow and submission. Great losses 
sustained by them in this contest. 29-33. "War with the Aduatici. 
They submit, but falling treacherously upon the Romans during the 
night, are many of them cut to pieces, and the rest sold for slaves. 

II. Expedition of P. Crassus into Armorica. 

Chap. 34. Crassus sent against several maritime states, and subdues 
them. 



LIBER II. CAP. III. 35 

III. Transactions subsequent to the reduction of the Belg^e. 
Chap. 35. High opinion entertained of Caesar's success in this war 
by the barbarians. Embassies sent to him even from nations beyond 
the Rhine. Caesar passes into Italy for the purpose of going to Illyr- 
icum, after having placed his army in winter quarters among the 
Carnutes, Andes, and Turones. A thanksgiving of fifteen days de- 
creed bv the senate. 



1. ! Cum esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia in hibernis, ita 
uti supra demonstravimus, crebri ad eum nimores affere- 
bantur, literisque item Labieni certior fiebat, omnes Belgas, 
quam tertiam esse Galliae partem 2 dixeramus, contra Popu- 
lum Romanum conjurare, obsidesque inter se dare : conju- 
randi has esse causas : primum, quod vererentur, ne, omni 
pacata Gallia, ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur : deinde, 
quod ab nonnullis Gallis solicitarentur, 3 partim qui, ut Ger- 
manos diutius in Gallia versari noluerant, ita Populi Ro- 
mani exercitum hiemare atque inveterascere in Gallia mo- 
leste ferebant ; 4 partim qui mobilitate et levitate animi novis 
imperiis studebant : 5 ab nonnullis etiam, quod in Gallia a 
potentioribus atque his, qui ad conducendos homines facili- 
tates habebant, vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile 
6 eam rem in imperio nostro consequi poterant. 

2. lis nuntiis literisque commotus, Caesar duas legiones 
in citeriore Gallia novas eonscripsit, et, inita ae state, 7 in in- 
teriorem Galliam qui deduceret, 8 Quintum Pedium legatimi 
misit. Ipse, cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad 
exercitum venit : 9 dat negotium Senonibus reliquisque Gal- 
lis, qui finitimi Belgis erant, uti ea, quae apud eos gerantur, 
cognoscant, seque de his rebus certiorem faciant. Hi 
10 constanter omnes nunciaverunt, manus cogi, elfercitum in 
unum locum conduci. Turn vero dubitandum non existi- 
mavit, quin ad eos n proficisceretur. Re frumentaria provisa, 
castra movet, diebusque circiter quindecim ad fines Belga- 
rum pervenit. 

3. Eo cum de improviso 12 celeriusque omnium opinione 
Fanisset, Remi, qm proximi Galliae ex Belgis sunt, ad eum 



36 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

legatos, Iccium et Antebrogium, primos civitatis, miserunt, 
qui dicerent, se suaque omnia in fidem atque in potestatem 
Populi Romani permittere : *neque se cum Belgis reliquis 
consensisse, neque contra Populum Romanum omnino con- 
jurasse : paratosque esse et obsides dare, et imperata facere, 
et oppidis recipere, et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare : 
reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse : 2 Germanosque, qui 
cis Rhenum incolunt, sese cum his conjunxisse ; tantumque 
esse eorum omnium 3 furorem, ut ne Suessiones quidem, 
fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem jure et eisdem 
legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum cum 
ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint, quin cum his consenti- 
rent. 

4. Cum ab 4 his quaereret, quae civitates, quantaeque in ar- 
mis essent, et quid in bello possent, sic reperiebat : plerosque 
Belgas esse ortos ab Germanis : Rhenumque antiquitus trans- 
ductos, propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse, Gallosque, 
qui ea loca incolerent, expulisse ; solosque esse, qui, patrum 
nostrorum memoria, omni Gallia vexata, Teutonos Cimbros- 
que intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerint. Qua ex re fieri, 
uti earum rerum memoria magnam sibi auctoritatem, 5 mag- 
nosque spiritus in re militari sumerent. De numero eorum 
6 omnia se habere explorata, Remi dicebant ; propterea quod 
propinquitatibus affinitatibusque conjuncti, quantam quisque 
multitudinem in communi Belgarum concilio ad id bellum 
pollicitus sit, cognoverint. Plurimum inter eos Bellovacos 
et virtute, et auctoritate, et hominum numero, valere : hos 
7 posse conficere armata millia centum : pollicitos ex eo nu- 
mero electa millia sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium sibi 
postulare. Suessiones suos esse finitimos, latissimos fera- 
cissimosque agros possidere. Apud eos fuisse regem nos- 
tra etiam memoria 8 Divitiacum, totius Galliae potentissimum, 
qui cum magnae partis harum regionum, turn etiam Brittan- 
niae, imperium obtinuerit : nunc esse regem 9 Galbam : ad 
hunc, propter justitiam prudentiamque, 10 totius belli sum- 



LIBER II. CAP. VI. 37 

mam omnium voluntate deferri : oppida habere numero 
duodecim, polliceri millia armata quinquaginta : totidem 
Nervios, qui maxime feri inter ipsos habeantur ^ongissi- 
meque absint : quindecim millia Atrebates : Ambianos de- 
cern millia : Morinos viginti quinque millia : Menapios no- 
vem millia : Caletos decern millia : Velocasses et Vero* 
manduos totidem : Aduatucos viginti novem millia, Con- 
drusos, Eburones, 2 Caeraesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine 
Germani appellantur, arbitrari ad quadraginta millia. 

5. Caesar, Remos cohortatus 3 liheraliterqiie oratione pro- 
secutus, omnem senatum ad se convenire, principumque 
liberos obsides ad se adduci jussit. Quae omnia ab his di- 
ligenter 4 ad diem facta simt. Ipse, Divitiacum iEduum 
magno opere cohortatus, docet, 5 quanto opere rei publicae 
communisque salutis intersit, manus nostrum distineri, ne 
cum tanta multitudine uno tempore confligendum sit. Id 
fieri posse, si suas copias ^Edui in fines Bellovacorum in- 
troduxerint, et eorum agros populari coeperint. His man- 
datis, eum ab se dimittit. Postquam omnes Belgarmn ca- 
pias, in unum locum coactas, ad se venire vidit, neque jam 
longe abesse ab his, quos miserat, exploratoribus, et ab 
Remis cognovit, flumen Axonam, quod est in extremis Re- 
morum finibus, exercitum transducere maturavit, e atque ibi 
castra posuit. T Quae res et latus unum castrorum ripis flu- 
minis muniebat, et post eum quae essent tuta ab hostibus 
reddebat, et, commeatus ab Remis reliquisque civitatibus ut 
sine periculo ad eum portari posset, efficiebat. In eo flu- 
mine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit, et in altera parte flu- 
minis Quintum Titurium Sabinum legatum cum sex 8 cohor- 
tibus reliquit : castra in altitudinem pedum duodecim vallo, 
fossaque 9 duodeviginti pedum, 10 munire jubet. 

6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum, nomine Bibrax, 
aberat millia possuum octo. Id "ex itinere magno impetu 
Belgae oppugnare coeperunt. ^Egre eo die sustentatum est. 
Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio est haec. Ubi, 

D2 



38 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

circumjecta multitudine hominum totis moenibus undique 
lapides in murum jaci coepti sunt, murusque defensoribus 
nudatus est, Hestudine facta 2 portas succedunt murumque 
subruunt. Quod turn facile fiebat. Nam, cum tanta multi- 
tude) lapides ac tela conjicerent, 3 in muro consistendi potes- 
tas erat nulli. Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Iccius^ 
Remus, 4 summa nobilitate et gratia inter suos, qui turn op- 
pido praeerat, unus ex his qui legati de pace ad Caesarem 
venerant, nuncios ad eum mittit, nisi subsidium sibi 5 sub- 
mittatur, sese diutius sustmere non posse. 

7. Eo 6 de media nocte Caesar, iisdem ducibus usus qui 
nuncii ab Iccio venerant, 7 Numidas et Cretas sagittarios, et 
funditores Baleares, subsidio oppidanis mittit : 8 quorum 
adventu et Remis, cum spe defensionis, studium propug- 
nandi accessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes potiundi 
oppidi discessit. Itaque, paulisper apud oppidum morati, 
agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus vicis aediflciisque, 
9 quos adire poterant, incensis, ad castra Caesaris l0 omnibus 
copiis contenderunt, n et ab millibus passuum minus duobus 
castra posuerunt ; quae castra, ut fumo atque ignibus signi- 
ficabatur, amplius millibus passuum octo in latitudinem 
patebant. 

8. Caesar primo, et propter multitudinem hostium, 12 et 
propter eximiam opinionem virtutis, proelio supersedere 
statuit ; quotidie tamen equestribus prceliis, quid hostis vir- 
tute posset, et quid nostri auderent, 13 solicitationibus peri- 
clitabatur. Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco 
pro castris, ad aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque 
idoneo (quod is collis, ubi castra posita erant, paululum 
ex planitie editus, tantum 14 adversus in latitudinem patebat, 
quantum loci acies instructa occupare poterat, atque 15 ex 
utraque parte lateris dejectus habebat, 16 et, frontem leniter 
fastigatus, paulatim ad planitiem redibat), ab utroque latere 
ejus collis transversam fossam obduxit circiter passuum 
quadringentorum ; et 17 ad extremas fossas castella constit- 



LIBER II. CAP. X. 39 

uit, ibique tormenta collocavit, ne, cum aciem instruxisset, 
hostes, 'quod tantum multitudine poterant, ab lateribus pug- 
nantes suos circumvenire possent. Hoc facto, duabus le- 
gionibus, quas proxime conscripserat, in castris relictis, ut, 
2 si qua opus esset, subsidio duci possent, reliquas sex legi- 
ones pro castris in acie constituit. Hostes item suas copias 
ex castris eductas instruxerant. 

9. 3 Palus erat non magna inter nostrum atque hostium 
exercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent, hostes 4 expectabant ; 
nostri autem, si ab illis initium transeundi fieret, ut imped- 
itos aggrederentur, parati in armis erant. Interim proelio 
equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. Ubi neutri tran- 
seundi initium faciunt, 5 secundiore equitum proelio nostris, 
Caesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo loco 
ad numen Axonam contenderunt, quod esse post nostra cas- 
tra Memonstratum est. Ibi vadis repertis, partem suarum 
copiarum transducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut, si possent, 
castellum, cui praeerat Quintus Titurius legatus, expugna- 
rent, pontemque inters cinder ent ; 7 si minus potuissent, agros 
Remorum popularentur, qui magno nobis usui ad bellum 
gerendum erant, commeatuque nostros prohiberent. 

10. Caesar, certior factus ab Titurio, omnem equitatum, 
et 8 levis armaturae Numidas, funditores sagittariosque, pon- 
tem transducit, atque ad eos contendit. Acriter in eo loco 
pugnatum est. Hostes 9 impeditos nostri in numine aggressi, 
magnum eorum numerum occiderunt. Per eorum corpora 
reliquos, 10 audacissime transire conantes, multitudine telo- 
rum repulerunt ; primos, qui transierant, equitatu circum- 
ventos interfecerunt. Hostes, ubi et de expugnando 1! op- 
pido, et de flumine transeundo, spem se fefellisse intellexe- 
runt, neque nostros in locum iniquiorem progredi pugnandi 
causa viderunt, atque ipsos res frumentaria deficere ccepit, 
concilio convocato constituerunt, optimum esse, domum 
suam quemque reverti, ut, 12 quorum in fines primum Ro- 
mani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos defend endos undique 



40 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

convenient, et potius in suis, quam in alienis finibus, de- 
certarent, *et domesticis copiis rei frumentariae uterentur. 
Ad earn sententiam, cum reliquis causis, ^aec quoque ratio 
eos deduxit, quod Divitiacum atque iEduos finibus Bellova- 
corum appropinquare cognoverant. 3 His persuader!, ut 
diutius morarentur, neque suis auxilium ferrent, non poterat. 

11. Ea re constituta, secunda vigilia magno cum strepitu 
ac tumultu castris egressi, 4 nullo certo ordine neque imperio, 
5 cum sibi quisque primum itineris locum peteret, et domum 
pervenire properaret, fecerunt, ut consimilis fugae profectio 
videretur. Hac re statim, Caesar, per speculatores cognita, 
6 insidias veritus, quod, qua de causa discederent, non- 
dum perspexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. 
Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equita- 
tum, qui novissimum agmen moraretur, prasmisit. His 
Quintum Pedium et Lucium Aurunculeium Cottam legatos 
praefecit. Titum Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus 
subsequi jussit. Hi, novissimos adorti, et multa millia pas- 
suum prosecuti, magnam multitudinem eorum fugientium 
conciderunt, 7 cum ab extremo agmine, ad quos ventum erat, 
consisterent, fortiterque impetum nostrorum militum susti- 
nerent ; prioresque (quod abesse a periculo viderentur, 
neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur), exau- 
dito clamore, ^erturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga sibi 
praesidium ponerent. Ita sine ullo periculo tantam eorum 
multitudinem nostri interfecerunt, 9 quantum fuit diei spa- 
tium : sub occasumque solis 10 destiterunt, seque in castra, 
ut erat imperatum, receperunt. 

12. Postridie ejus diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex 
terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, qui proximi 
Remis erant, exercitum duxit, et, magno itinere confecto, 
ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. Id n ex itinere oppug- 
nare conatus, quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat, 
propter latitudinem fossae murique altitudinem, paucis de- 
fendentibus, expugnare non potuit, Castris munitis, 12 vineas 



LIBER II. CAP. XV. 41 

agere, quaeque ad oppugnandum usui erant, comparare 
coepit. Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitudo in op- 
pidum proxima nocte convenit. Celeriter vineis ad oppi- 
dum actis, J aggere jacto, ^urribusque constitutis, magnitu- 
dine 3 operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli neque audie- 
rant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti, legatos ad Caesarem 
de deditione mittunt, et, petentibus Remis ut eonservaren- 
tur, impetrant. 

13. Caesar, obsidibuc acceptis, primis civitatis atque 
ipsius 4 Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex op- 
pido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitum- 
que in Bellovacos duxit. Qui cum se suaque omnia in op- 
pidum 5 Bratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido 
Caesar cum exercitu circiter millia passuum quinque abes- 
set, omnes 6 majores natu, ex oppido egressi, manus ad 
Caesarem tendere, et voce significare coeperunt, sese in ejus 
fidem ac potestatem venire, neque contra Populum Ro- 
man urn armis contendere. Item, cum ad oppidum acces- 
sisset, castraque ibi poneret, pueri mulieresque ex muro 
7 passis manibus, suo more, pacem ab Romanis petierunt. 

14. Pro his Divitiacus (nam post discessum Belgarum, 
dimissis iEduorum copiis, 8 ad eum reverterat), facit verba : 
" Bellovacos omni tempore 9 in fide atque amicitia civitatis 
iEduae fuisse : impulsos a suis principibus, qui dicerent, 
iEduos, a Caesare in servitutem redactos, omnes indigni- 
tates contumeliasque perferre, et ab iEduis defecisse et 
Populo Romano bellum intulisse. 10 Qui hujus consilii prin- 
cipes fuissent, quod intelligerent quantam calamitatem civi- 
tati intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse. Petere ll non 
solum Bellovacos, sed etiam pro his iEduos, ut sua demen- 
tia ac mansuetudine in eos utatur. Quod si fecerit, JE duo- 
rum auctoritatem apud omnes Belgas amplificaturum ; 
12 quorum auxiliis atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sus- 
tentare consuerint." 

15. Caesar, 18 honoris Divitiaci atque iEduorum causa, 



42 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

sese eos in fidem recepturum, et conservaturum, dixit: 
sed, quod erat civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate, atque 
hominum multitudine praestabat, sexcentos obsides popos- 
cit. 'His traditis, omnibusque armis ex oppido collatis, ab 
eo loco in fines Ambianorum pervenit, qui se suaque omnia 
sine mora dediderunt. Eorum fines Nervii attingebant : 
quorum de natura moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic re- 
periebat : " Nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus : 2 nihil 
pati vini, reliquarumque rerum 3 ad luxuriam pertinentium, 
inferri, quod his rebus relanguescere animos et remitti vir- 
tutem existimarent : esse homines feros, magnaeque virtu- 
tis : 4 increpitare atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se Pop- 
ulo Romano dedidissent, patriamque virtutem projecissent : 
5 confirmare, sese neque legatos missuros, neque ullam con- 
ditionem pacis accepturos." 

16. Cum per eorum fines triduum iter fecisset, invenie- 
bat ex captivis, 6 Sabim flumen ab castris suis non amplius 
millia passuum decern abesse : trans id flumen omnes Ner- 
vios consedisse, 7 adventumque ibi Romanorum expectare, 
una cum Atrebatibus et Veromanduis, finitimis suis (nam 
his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem belli fortunam expe- 
rirentur) : expectari etiam ab his Aduatucorum copias, 
atque esse in itinere : 8 mulieres, quique per aetatem ad 
pugnam inutiles viderentur, in eum locum conjecisse, quo 
propter paludes exercitui aditus non esset. 

17. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque prae- 
mittit, qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cumque ex de- 
dititiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis complures, Caesarem secuti, 
una iter facerent ; quidam ex his, ut postea ex captivis cog- 
nitum est, 9 eorum dierum consuetudine itineris nostri exer- 
citus perspecta, nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt, atque iis 
demonstrarunt, inter singulas legiones impedimentorum 
magnum numerum intercedere, 10 neque esse quicquam ne- 
gotii, cum prima legio in castra venisset, reliquaeque legio- 
nes magnum spatium abessent, n hanc sub sarcinis adoriri : 



LIBER II. CAP. XIX. 43 

'qua pulsa, impedimentisque direptis, futurum, ut reliquae 
contra consistere non auderent. 2 Adjuvabat etiam eorum 
consilium qui rem defer ebant, quod Nervii antiquitus, cum 
equitatu nihil possent (neque enim ad hoc tempus 3 ei rei 
student, sed, quicquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis), 
quo facilius fmitimorum equitatum, si praedandi causa ad 
eos venisset, impedirent, teneris arboribus 4 incisis atque in- 
flexis, 5 crebris in latitudinem ramis et rubis sentibusque in- 
terjectis efTecerant, ut instar muri hae sepes munimenta 
praeberent ; quo mon modo intrari, sed ne perspici quidem 
posset. His rebus cum iter agminis nostri impediretur, 
7 non omittendum sibi consilium Nervii aestimaverunt. 

18. Loci natura erat haec, 8 quem locum nostri castris de- 
legerant. Collis, 9 ab summo aequaliter declivis, ad flumen 
Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. Ab eo flumine 
pari acclivitate collis nascebatur, adversus huic et contra- 
rius, ia passus circiter ducentos inflma apertus, ab superiore 
parte n silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset. 
Intra eas silvas hostes in occulto sese continebant : 12 in 
aperto loco, secundum flumen, paucae stationes equitum 
videbantur. Fluminis erat altitudo pedum circiter trium. 

19. Caesar, equitatu praemisso, subsequebatur omnibus 
copiis : sed 13 ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat, ac 
Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. Nam, quod ad hostes appro- 
pinquabat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones 14 expeditas 
ducebat : post eas totius exercitus impedimenta collocarat : 
inde 15 duae legiones, quae proxime conscriptae erant, totum 
agmen claudebant, praesidioque impedimentis erant. Eqm- 
tes nostri, cum funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgressi, 
cum hostium equitatu proelium commiserunt. Cum se illi 
16 identidem in silvas ad suos reciperent, ac rursus ex silva 
in nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius, quam 
17 quem ad finem porrecta ac loca aperta pertinebant, ce- 
dentes insequi auderent : interim legiones sex, quae primae 
venerant, 18 opere dimenso, castra munire cceperunt, Ubi 



44 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

^rima impedimenta nostri exercitus ab his, qui in silvis 
abditi latebant, visa sunt ( 2 quod tempus inter eos commit- 
tendi proelii convenerat), ita, ut intra silvas aciem ordines- 
que constituerant, atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, subito 
omnibus copiis provolaverunt impetumque in nostros equites 
fecerunt. His facile pulsis ac 3 proturbatis, incredibili celer- 
itate ad flumen decueurrerunt, ut paene uno tempore et ad 
silvas, et in flumine, et jam *in manibus nostris hostes vide- 
rentur. Eadem autem celeritate 5 adverso colle ad nostra 
castra, atque eos, qui in opere occupati erant, contenderunt. 

20. Caesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda : Vexillum 
proponendum, quod erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri 
oporteret : 7 signum tuba dandum : ab opere revocandi mili- 
tes : qui paulo longius 8 aggeris petendi causa processerant, 
arcessendi : acies instruenda, milites cohortandi, 9 signum 
dandum : quarum rerum magnam partem temporis bre vitas, 
ct 10 successus et incursus hostium impediebat. His diffi- 
cultatibus duae res "erant subsidio, scientia atque usus mili- 
tum, quod, superioribus proeliis exercitati, quid fieri opor- 
teret, non minus commode ipsi sibi praes crib ere, quam ab 
aliis doceri poterant ; et quod ab opere ,2 singulisque legi- 
onibus singulos legatos Caesar discedere, nisi munitis cas- 
tris, vetuerat. Hi, propter propinquitatem et celeritatem 
hostium, 13 nihil jam Caesaris imperium spectabant, sed per 
se, quae videbantur, administrabant. 

21. Caesar, necessariis rebus imperatis, ad cohortandos 
milites, 14 quam in partem fors obtulit, decucurrit, et ad le- 
gionem decimam devenit. Milites non longiore oratione 
cohortatus, quam uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam reti- 
nerent, neu perturbarentur animo, hostiumque impetum for- 
titer sustinerent ; quod non longius hostes aberant, 15 quam 
quo telum adjici posset, proelii committendi signum dedit. 
Atque in alteram partem item cohortandi causa profectus, 
16 pugnantibus occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit 17 exiguitas, 
hostiumque tarn paratus ad dimicandum animus, ut non 



LIBER II. CAP. XXIV. 45 

modo *ad insignia accommodanda, 2 sed etiam ad galeas in- 
duendas scutisque 3 tegumenta detrahenda tempus defuerit. 
Quam quisque in partem ab opere casu devenit, quaeque 
prima signa conspexit, 4 ad haec constitit, ne, in quaerendo 
suos, 5 pugnandi tempus dimitteret. 

22. Instructo exercitu, magis ut loci natura, 6 dejectusque 
collis, et necessitas temporis, quam ut rei militaris ratio 
atque ordo postulabat, cum diversis locis legiones, aliae alia 
in parte, hostibus resisterent, sepibusque densissimis, ut ante 
demonstravimus, interjectis 7 prospectus impediretur ; neque 
certa subsidia collocari, neque quid in quaque parte opus 
esset provideri, neque ab uno omnia imperia 8 administrari 
poterant. Itaque, in tanta rerum iniquitate, fortunae quoque 
eventus varii sequebantur. 

23. 9 Legionis nonae, et decimae milites, 10 ut in sinistra 
parte acie constiterant, pilis emissis, cursu ae lassitudine 
"exanimatos, vulneribusque confectos, Atrebates ( ,2 nam his 
ea pars obrerierat), celeriter ex loco superiore in flumen 
compulerunt ; et, transire conantes insecuti gladiis, magnam 
partem eorum 13 impeditam interfecerimt. Ipsi transire 
flumen non dubitavenmt ; et, in locum iniquum progress!, 
rursus regressos ac resistentes hostes, redintegrato prcelio, 
in fugam dederunt. Item alia in parte 14 diversae duae legi- 
ones, undecima et octava, profligatis Veromanduis, quibus- 
cum erant congressi, 15 ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis 
ripis proeliabantur. 16 At turn, totis fere 17 a fronte, et ab si- 
nistra parte, nudatis castris, 18 cum in dextro cornu legio 
duodecima, et non magno ab ea intervallo septima consti- 
tisset, omnes Nervii confertissimo agmine, duce Boduognato, 
qui summam imperii tenebat, ad eum locum contenderunt : 
quorum pars 19 aperto latere legiones circumvenire, pars 
^summum castrorum locum petere, ccepit. 

24. Eodem tempore equites nostri, 21 levisque armaturae 
pedites, qui cum iis una fu erant, quos primo hostium im- 
petu pulsos ^dixeram, cum se in castra reciperent, adversis 

E 2 



46 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

hostibus occurrebant, ac rursus ^liam in partem fugara pet- 
ebant : et 2 calones, qui ab 3 decumana porta, ac summo jugo 
collis, nostros victores rlumen transisse conspexerant, prae- 
dandi causa egressi, cum respexissent et hostes in nostris 
castris Versari vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant. 
Simul eorum, qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor frem- 
itusque oriebatur, 5 aliique aliam in partem perterriti fere- 
bantur. Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites Treviri, 
6 quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis, qui aux- 
ilii causa ab civitate missi ad Caesarem venerant, cum mul- 
titudine hostium castra nostra compleri, legiones premi et 
paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores, 
Numidas, 7 diversos dissipatosque, in omnes partes fugere^ 
vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus, domum eontenderunt : 
Romanos pulsos superatosque, castris impedimentisque 
eorum hostes potitos, civitati renunciaverunt. 

25. Caesar, 8 ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad dextrum 
cornu profectus, ubi suos 9 urgeri, signisque in unum locum 
collatis duodecimae legionis confertos milites sibi ipsos ad 
pugnam esse impedimento ; quartae cohortis 10 omnibus cen- 
turionibus occisis, signiferoque interfecto, signo amisso, 
reliquarum cohortium omnibus fere centurionibus aut vul- 
neratis aut occisis, in his "primopilo, Publio Sextio Baculo, 
fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ,2 ut 
jam se sustinere non posset ; reliquos es&e tardiores, et 
nonnullos ab novissimis desertos proslio excedere ac tela 
vitare ; hostes neque 13 a fronte ex inferiore loco subeuntes 
intermittere, et ab utroque latere instare ; 14 et rem esse in 
angusto vidit, neque ullum esse subsidium, quod submitti 
posset : scuto 15 ab novissimis uni militi detracto (quod ipse 
eo sine scuto venerat), in primam aciem processit> centuri- 
onibusque nominatim appellatis, reliquos cohortatus milites, 
16 signa inferre et manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis 
uti possent. 17 Cujus adventu spe illata militibus, ac redin- 
tegrato, animo, cum 18 pro se quisque, in conspectu impera- 



LIBER II. CAt\ XXVIII. 47 

| 

toris, et jam in extremis suis rebus, operam navare cupe- 
rent, paulum hostium impetus tardatus est. 

26. Caesar, cum septimam legionem, quae juxta constit- 
erat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunos militum monuit, 
ut paulatim sese Uegiones eonjungerent, et conversa signa 
in hostes inferrent. Quo facto, cum alius alii subsidium 
ferrent, neque timerent 2 ne aversi ab hoste circumveniren- 
tur, audacius resistere ac fortius pugnare coeperunt. In- 
terim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo agmine 
praesidio impedimentis fuerant, pro3lio nunciato, 3 cursu in- 
citato, in summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur. Et 
Titus Labienus, castris hostium potitus, et ex loco superiore, 
quae res in nostris castris gererentur, conspicatus, 4 decimam 
legionem subsidio nostris misit. Qui, cum ex equitum et 
calonum fuga, quo in loco res esset, quantoque in periculo 
et castra, et legiones, et imperator 5 versaretur, cognovissent, 
nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt. 

27. Horum adventu tanta rerum commutatio facta est, ut 
nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti 6 procubuissent, scutis 
innixi, prcelium redintegrarent ; turn calones, perterritos 
hostes conspicati, 7 etiam inermes armatis occurrerent ; 
equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, 8 omnibus 
in locis pugnae se legionariis militibus praeferrent. At hos- 
tes, etiam in extrema spe salutis, tantam virtutem 9 praestite- 
runt, ut, cum primi eorum cecidissent, proximi jacentibus 
insisterent, atque ex eorum corporibus pugnarent ; his de- 
jectis, et coacervatis cadaveribus, qui superessent, 10 uti ex 
tumulo, tela in nostros conjicerent, et pila intercepta remit- 
ter ent : n ut non nequicquam tantae virtutis homines judicari 
deberet ausos esse transire latissimum flumen, ascendere 
altissimas ripas, subire iniquissimum locum : quae facilia ex 
dimcillimis animi magnitudo 12 redegerat. 

28. Hoc prcelio facto> et 13 prope ad internecionem gente 
ac n«mine Nerviorum redacto, majores natu, quos una cum 
pueris mulieribusque in 14 aestuaria ac paludes collectos dix- 



48 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

eramus, hac pugna nunciata, cum victoribus 1 niliil impedi- 
tum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, omnium, qui supererant, 
consensu legatos ad Caesarem miserunt seque ei dediderunt ; 
et, in commemoranda civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad 
tres senatores, ex hominum millibus sexaginta vix ad quin- 
gentos, qui arma ferre possent, sese redactos esse dixerunt. 
Quos Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices usus misericordia 
videretur, diligentissime conservavit, 2 suisque finibus atque 
oppidis uti jussit, et fmitimis imperavit, ut ab injuria et ma- 
leficio se suosque prohiberent. 

29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum omnibus 
copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nunciata, ex 
3 itinere domum reverterunt ; cunctis oppidis castellisque 
desertis sua omnia in unum 4 oppidum, egregie natura muni- 
tum, contulerunt. 5 Quod cum ex omnibus in circuitu par- 
tibus altissimas rupes despectusque haberet, una ex parte 
leniter acclivis aditus, in latitudinem non amplius ducen- 
torum pedum, relinquebatur : quern locum duplici altissimo 
muro munierant ; turn magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas 
trabes in muro collocarant. 6 Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teuto- 
nisque prognati ; qui, cum iter in provinciam nostram atque 
Italiam facerent, iis impedimentis, quae secum agere ac 
portare non poterant, citra flumen Rbenum depositis cus- 
todiae ex suis ac praesidio sex millia 7 hominum reliquerunt. 
Hi, 8 post eorum obitum, multos annos a fmitimis exagitati, 
9 cum alias bellum inferrent, alias illatum defenderent, con- 
sensu eorum omnium pace facta, hunc sibi domicilio locum 
delegerunt. 

30. Ac primo adventu exercitus nostri crebras ex oppido 
10 excursiones faciebant, parvulisque prceliis cum nostris con- 
tendebant : postea, vallo "pedum duodecim, in circuitu quin- 
decim millium, crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido 
sese continebant. Ubi, vineis actis, aggere exstructo, 12 tur- 
rim procul constitui viderunt, primum irridere ex muro, 
atque increpitare vocibus, 13 quo tanta machinatio ab tanto 



LIBER II. CAP. XXXIII. 49 

spatio institueretur ? quibusnam manibus, aut quibus viribus, 
praesertim homines tantulae staturae (nam plerumque homin- 
ibus Gallis, ] prae magnitudine corporum suorum, bre vitas 
nostra contemtui est), tanti oneris turrim in muros sese col- 
locare confiderent ? 

31. Ubi vero 2 moveri, et appropinquare meenibus vide- 
runt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti, legatos ad Cae- 
sarem de pace miserunt, qui, ad hunc modum locuti : 
3 " Non se existimare Romanos sine ope divina bellum 
gerere, qui tantae altitudinis machinationes tanta celeritate 
promovere, 4 et ex propinquitate pugnare, possent : se sua- 
que omnia eorum potestati permittere," dixerunt. 5 " Unum 
petere ac deprecari : si forte, pro sua dementia ac man- 
suetudine, quam ipsi ab aliis audirent, statuisset, Aduatucos 
esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret : sibi omnes 
fere rmitimos esse inimicos, ac suae virtuti invidere ; a qui- 
bus se defendere, traditis armis, non possent. 6 Sibi prae- 
stare, si in eum casum deducerentur, quamvis fortunam a 
Pppulo Romano pati, quam ab his 7 per cruciatum interfici, 
inter quos dominari consuessent." 

32. Ad haec Caesar respondit : " Se ^agis consuetu- 
dine sua, quam merito eorum, civitatem conservaturum, si 
prius, quam murum aries attigisset, se dedidissent : sed 
deditionis nullam esse conditionem, nisi armis traditis : se 
id, quod 9 in Nerviis fecisset, facturum, fmitimisque impera- 
turum, ne quam dedititiis Populi Romani injuriam inferrent." 
Re nunciata ad suos, " quae imperarentur, 10 facere" dixe- 
runt. Armorum magna multitudine de muro in fossam, quae 
erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut prope summam "rnuri ag- 
gerisque altitudinem acervi armorum adaequarent ; et tamen 
circiter parte tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque 
in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, eo die pace sunt usi. 

33. 12 Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque ex 
oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus in- 
juriam acciperent. Illi, ante inito, ut intellectum est, con- 



50 J5E BELLO GALLICO, 

silio, quod, deditione facta, nostros 'praesidia deducturos, aul 
denique indiligentius servaturos, crediderant, partim cum 
his, quae retinuerant et celaverant, armis, partim s cutis ex 
cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito (ut tempo- 
ris exiguitas postulabat), 2 pellibus induxerant, tertia vigilia, 
qua minime arduus ad nostras munitiones ascensus vide- 
batur, omnibus copiis repente ex oppido eruptionem fece- 
runt. Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, 3 ignibus signifi- 
catione facta, ex proximis castellis eo concursum est, pug- 
natumque ab hostibus 4 ita acriter, ut a viris fortibus, in ex- 
trema spe salutis, iniquo loco, contra eos, qui ex vallo tur- 
ribusque tela jacerent, pugnari debuit, cum in una virtute 
omnis spes salutis consisteret. 5 0ccisis ad hominum milli- 
bus quatuor, reliqui in oppidum rejecti sunt. Postridie ejus 
diei, 6 refractis portis, cum jam defenderet nemo, atque in- 
tromissis militibus nostris, 7 sectionem ejus oppidi universam 
Caesar vendidit. 8 Ab his, qui emerant, capitum numerus ad 
eum relatus est millium quinquaginta trium. 

34. Eodem tempore a Publio Crasso, quern cum legione 
una miserat ad Venetos, Unellos, Osismios, Curiosolitas, 
Sesuvios, Aulercos, Rhedones, quae sunt maritimae civitates 
9 Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est, omnes eas civi- 
tates in ditionem potestatemque Populi Romani esse re- 
dactas. 

35. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata, tanta hujus 
belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est, uti ab his nationibus, 
quae trans Rhenum incolerent, mitterentur legati ad Caesa- 
rem, quae se obsides daturas, imperata facturas, polliceren- 
tur : quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam 10 Illyric unique 
properabat, inita proxima aestate ad se reverti jussit. Ipse 
in Carnutes, Andes, Turonesque, quae civitates propinquae 
his locis erant, ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hiberna 
deductis, in Italiam profectus est, ob easque res, ex Uteris 
Caesaris, "dies quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod ante 
id tempus accidit nulli. 



C. JULII CjESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DS 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK in. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. *\Var with some of the Alpine Communities. 

Chap. 1. Galba, Caesar's lieutenant, sent against the Nantuates, Ve- 
ragri, and Seduni. After some successful battles he brings them to 
terms, and establishes his winter quarters among them. 2. Secret 
movement of the Gauls. 3-6. They attack the Roman quarters, but 
are defeated in a sally. Galba draws off his troops into the province, 
and winters there. 

II. War with the Veneti. 

Chap. 7, 8. The Veneti, and other states bordering upon the ocean, 
break out into sudden revolt. 9-11. Preparations for the war on the 
part of Caesar. 12, 13. The maritime power of the Veneti, their ad- 
vantages of situation, and a description of their vessels. 14-16. 
Caesar, finding it in vain to attack them by land, comes to a naval en- 
gagement with them. The Veneti are defeated, and submit. They 
are treated with great rigour. 
HI. War with the Unelli. 

Chap. 17. Q. Titurius Sabinus is sent, during the progress of the 
war with the Veneti, into the country of the Unelli. Viridovix, leader 
of the revolted Gauls, offers battle to Sabinus, who declines an en- 
gagement. Reasons of the latter for this course. 18, 19. The Gauls, 
urged on by the apparent cowardice of Sabinus, attack the Roman 
<camp, but are defeated with great slaughter. 



52 DE BELLO GALLICOc 

IV. Expedition of Crassus into Aquitania. 

Chap. 20-22. The Sotiates defeated by Crassus and compelled to 
submit. An account of the Soldurii. 23-27. The greater part of 
Aquitania surrenders, after some farther fighting, to Crassus. 

V. Expedition of Caesar against the Morini and Menapii. 
Chap. 28, Caesar marches against the Morini and Menapii. They at- 
tack him as he is encamping, but are repulsed. 29. Caesar is pre- 
vented from completely subjugating them by violent storms, where- 
upon he leads his army into winter quarters. 



1. Cum in Italiam proficisceretur Cresar, Servium Gal- 
bam cum legione duodecima, et parte equitatus, in Nantua- 
tes, Veragros, Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus Allobrogum, 
et lacu Lemanno, et flumine Rhodano, ad summas Alpes 
pertinent. Causa mittendi fuit, quod iter per Alpes, *quo, 
magno cum periculo magnisque cum portoriis, mercatores 
ire consuerant, patefieri volebat. Huic permisit, si opus 
esse arbitraretur, uti in eis locis legionem hiemandi causa 
collocaret. Galba, secundis aliquot prceliis factis, castel- 
lisque compluribus eorum expugnatis, missis ad eum undi- 
que legatis, obsidibusque datis, et pace facta, constituit, co- 
hort es duas in Nantuatibus c olio care, et ipse cum reliquis 
ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur 
Octodurus, hiemare : qui vicus, positus in valle, non magna 
adjecta planitie, altissimis montibus undique continetur. 
Cum ^c in duas partes flumine divider etur, alteram partem 
ejus vici Gallis concessit, alteram, vacuam ab illis relictam, 
cohortibus ad hiemandum attribuit. 3 Eum locum vallo fos- 
saque munivit. 

2. Cum dies 4 hibernorum complures transissent, frumen- 
tumque eo comportari jussisset, subito per exploratores cer- 
tior factus est, ex ea parte vici, quam Gallis concesserat, 
omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent, a 
maxima multitudine Sedunorum et Veragrorum teneri. 5 Id 
aliquot de causis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli renovandi 
legionisque oppfimendae consilium caperent : primum, quod 



LIBER III. CAP. IV. 53 

legionem, *neque earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus 
duabus, et compluribus 2 singillatim, qui commeatus petendi 
causa missi erant, absentibus, propter paucitatem despicie- 
bant : turn etiam, quod, propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex 
montibus in vallem 3 decurrerent, et tela conjicerent, ne pri- 
mum quidem posse impetum sustinere existimabant. 4 Ac- 
cedebat, quod suos ab se liberos abstractos obsidum nomine 
dolebant : et Romanos non solum itinerum causa, sed etiam 
perpetuae possessionis, culmina Alpium occupare conari, et 
ea loca finitimae provinciae adjungere, 5 sibi persuasum ha- 
bebant. 

3. His nuntiis acceptis, Galba, 6 cum neque opus hibemo* 
rum, munitionesque plene essent perfects, 7 neque de fru- 
mento reliquoque commeatu satis esset provisum, quod, de- 
ditione facta, obsidibusque acceptis, nihil de bello timendum 
existimaverat, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias ex- 
quirere ccepit. Quo in consilio, cum tantum repentini peri- 
culi praeter opinionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere super* 
iora loca multitudine armatonmi completa conspicerentur s 
*neque subsidio veniri, neque commeatus supportari inter- 
clusis itineribus possent, prope jam desperata salute, non* 
nullae hujusmodi sententias dicebantur, ut, impedimentis re- 
lictis, eruptione facta, iisdem itineribus, quibus eo perve- 
nissent, 9 ad salutem contenderent. Majori tamen parti 
placuit, 10 hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim "rei 
eventum experiri et castra defendere. 

4. Brevi spatio interjecto, vix ut his rebus, quas constit- 
uissent, 12 collocandis atque administrandis tempus daretur, 
hostes ex omnibus partibus, signo dato, decurrere, lapides 
13 gaesaque in vallum conjicere : nostri primo 14 integris viri- 
bus fortiter repugnare, neque ullum frustra telum ex loco 
superiore mittere : ut quseque pars castrormn nudata defen- 
soribus premi videbatur, ^eo occurrere, et auxilium ferre : 
16 sed hoc superari, 17 quod diuturnitate pugnas hostes defessi 
proelio excedebant, alii integris vixibofi succedebant; qua- 

F 



54 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

rum rerum a nostris propter 'paucitatem fieri nihil poterat ; 
ac non modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio 
quidem ejus loci, ubi constiterat, relinquendi, ac sui recipi- 
endi, facultas dabatur. 

5. Cum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur, 
ac non solum vires, sed etiam tela, nostris 2 deficerent, atque 
hostes acrius instarent, languidioribusque nostris vallum 
scindere, et fossas complere, coepissent, resque esset jam 
3 ad extremum perducta casum, Publius Sextius Baculus, 
4 primi pili centurio, quern Nervico proelio compluribus con- 
fectum vulneribus 5 diximus, et item Caius Volusenus, tri- 
bunus militum, vir et consilii magni et virtutis, ad Galbam 
•accurrunt, atque 6 unam esse spem salutis docent, si erup- 
tione facta, extremum auxilium experirentur. Itaque, 7 con- 
vocatis centurionibus, celeriter milites certiores facit, pau- 
lisper intermitterent proelium, ac tantummodo tela missa 
8 exciperent, seque ex labore reficerent ; post, dato signo, ex 
castris erumperent, atque omnem spem salutis in virtute 
ponerent. 

6. Quod jussi sunt, faciunt ; ac, subito 9 omnibus portis 
eruptione facta, 10 neque cognoscendi, quid fieret, neque sui 
colligendi, hostibus facultatem relinquunt. Ita commutata 
fortuna, eos, qui "in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant, 
undique circumventos interriciunt, et, ex hominum millibus 
amplius triginta, quern numerum barbarorum ad castra ve- 
nisse constabat, 12 plus tertia parte interfecta, reliquos per- 
territos in fugam conjiciunt, ac ne in locis quidem superi- 
oribus consistere patiuntur. Sic, omnibus hostium copiis 
,3 fusis, armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas re- 
cipiunt. Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam tentare 
Galba nolebat, atque 14 alio sese in hiberna consilio venisse 
meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti 
commeatusque inopia permotus, postero die omnibus ejus 
vici aediliciis incensis, in Provinciam reverti contendit ; ac, 
nullo hoste prohibente, aut iter demorante, incolumem legi- 



LIBER III. CAP. IX. 55 

onem in Nantuates, inde in Allobrogas, perduxit, ibique 
hiemavit. 

7. His rebus gestis, cum Omnibus de causis Caesar pa- 
catam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis Ger- 
manis, victis in Alpibus Sedunis, 2 atque ita, inita hieme, in 
Illyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes adire, 
et regiones cognoscere, volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia 
coortum est. Ejus belli haec fuit causa. Publius Crassus 
adolescens cum legione septima proximus 3 mare Oceanum 
in Andibus hiemarat. Is, quod in his locis inopia frumenti 
erat, 4 praefectos tribunosque militum complures in finitimas 
civitates, frumenti commeatusque petendi causa, 5 dimisit : 
quo in numero erat Titus Terrasidius, missus in Esubios ; 
Marcus Trebius Gallus in Curiosolitas ; Quintus Velanius, 
cum Tito Silio, in Venetos. 

8. Hujus est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas omnis 
orae maritimae regionum earum ; quod et naves habent Ve- 
neti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consuerunt, 
et 6 scientia atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt, 
et, in magno impetu maris atque aperto, paucis portibus in- 
terjectis, quos tenent 7 ipsi, omnes fere, qui eo mari uti con- 
suerant, habent vectigales. Ab iis fit initium retinendi Silii 
atque Velanii, quod per eos suos se obsides, quos Crasso 
dedissent, recuperaturos existimabant. Horum auctoritate 
finitimi adducti ( 8 ut sunt Gallorum subita et repentina con- 
silia), eadem de causa Trebium Terrasidiumque retinent, 
et, celeriter missis legatis, per suos principes inter se con- 
jurant, nihil nisi communi consilio acturos, eundemque 
9 omnis fortunae exitum esse laturos ; reliquasque civitates 
solicitant, ut in ea libertate, quam a majoribus acceperant, 
permanere, quam Romanorum servitutem perferre, 10 mallent. 
Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam perducta, 
communem legationem ad Publium Crassum mittunt, " si 
velit n suos recipere, obsides sibi remittat." 

9. Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus, 



56 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

*quod ipse aberat longius, 2 naves interim longas aedifieari in 
flumine Ligeri, quod influit in Oceanum, 3 remiges ex Pro- 
vincia institui, nautas gubematoresque comparari jubet. 
His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse, cum primum per 
anni tempus potuit, ad exereitum contendit. Veneti, reli- 
quaeque item civitates, cognito Caesaris adventu, simul quod, 
4 quantum in se f acinus admisissent, intelligebant (legatos, 
5 quod nomen apud omnes nationes sanctum inviolatumque 
semper fuisset, retentos ab se et in vincula conjectos), 6 pro 
magnitudine periculi bellum parare, et maxime ea, quae ad 
usum navium pertinent, providere instituunt ; hoc majore 
spe, quod multum natura loci confidebant. Tedestria esse 
itinera concisa aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter 
inscientiam locorum paucitatemque portuum sciebant : ^e- 
que nostros exercitus propter frumenti inopiam diutius apud 
se morari posse, confidebant : ac jam, ut omnia contra opi- 
nionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse : 
Romanos neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque 
eorum locorum, ubi bellum gesturi essent, vada, portus, in- 
sulas novisse : 9 ac longe aliam esse navigationem in con- 
cluso mari, atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano, 
perspiciebant. His initis consiliis, oppida muniunt, fru- 
menta ex agris in oppida comportant, naves 10 in Venetiam, 
ubi Caesarem primum bellum gesturum constabat, quam 
plurimas possunt, cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osis- 
mios, Lexovios, Nannetes, Ambiliatos, Morinos, Diablintes, 
Menapios adsciscunt : auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra eas 
regiones posita est, arcessunt. 

10. n Erant hae difrlcultates belli gerendi, quas supra os- 
tendimus ; sed multa Caesarem tamen ad id bellum incita- 
bant : 12 injurioe retentorum equitum Romanorum ; rebellio 
facta post deditionem ; 13 defectio datis obsidibus ; tot civita- 
tum conjuratio ; in primis, ne, 14 hac parte neglecta, reliquae 
nationes idem sibi licere arbitrarentur. Itaque cum intel- 
ligeret, omnes fere Gallos l5 novis rebus studere, et ad bel~ 



LIBER III. CAP. XII. 57 

lum mobiliter celeriterque excitari, omnes autem homines 
natura libertati studere, et conditionem servitutis odisse ; 
priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, partiendum sibi ac 
latius distribuendum exercitum putavit. 

11. Itaque Titum Labienum legatum in Treviros, qui 
proximi Rheno flumini sunt, cum equitatu mittit. Huic 
mandat, Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat, atque in officio 
contineat ; Germanosque, qui ! auxilio a Belgis arcessiti di- 
cebantur, si per vim navibus numen transire conentur, pro- 
kibeat. Publium Crassum 2 cum cohortibus legionariis duo- 
decim, et magno numero equitatus, in Aquitaniam proficisci 
jubet, ne ex his nationibus auxilia in 3 Galliam mittantur, ac 
tantae nationes conjungantur. Quintum Titurium Sabinum 
legatum cum legionibus tribus in Unellos, Curiosolitas, 
Lexoviosque mittit, 4 qui earn manum distinendam curet. 
5 Decimum Brutum adolescentem classi, Gallicisque navibus,. 
quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis reliquisque pacatis regioni- 
bus convenire jusserat, pracficit, et, cum primum possit, in 
Venetos proficisci jubet. Ipse eo pedestribus copiis con- 
tendit. 

12. Erant ejusmodi fere 6 situs ©ppidorum, ut, posita in 
extremis lingulis promontoriisque, neque pedibus aditum 
haberent, 7 eum ex alto se sestus incitavisset, quod bis acci- 
dit semper horarum viginti quatuor spatio, neque navibus, 
8 quod, rursus minuente aestu, naves in vadis afllictarentur. 
Ita 9 utraque re oppidorum oppugnatio impediebatur ; ac, si 
quando 10 magnitudine operis forte superati, n extruso mari 
aggere ac molibus, 12 atque his ferme oppidi moenibus adae- 
quatis, suis fortunis desperare coeperant, magno numero na- 
vium 13 appulso, cujus rei summam facultatem habebant, sua 
deportabant omnia, seque in proxima oppida recipiebant. 
Ibi se rursus iisdem opportunitatibus loci defendebant. 
Haec eo facilius magnam partem sestatis faci^bant, quod 
nostras naves tempestatibus detinebantur ; summaque erat 
vasto atque aperto. mari, 14 magnis aestibus, raris ac prope 
nullis portibus, difficultas navigandi. 

F2 



58 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

13. Namque ipsorum naves ad hunc modum *factae ar- 
mataeque erant. 2 Carinae aliquanto planiores, quam nos- 
trarum navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum eestus excip- 
ere possent : prorae admodum erectae, atque item puppes, 
ad magnitudinem fluctuum tempestatumque accommodatae : 
naves totae factae ex robore, 3 ad quamvis vim et eontumeliam 
perferendam : transtra pedalibus in latitudinem trabibus 
confixa clavis ferreis, digiti pollicis crassitudine : anchorae, 
pro funibus, ferreis catenis revinctae : 4 pelles pro velis, alu- 
taeque tenuiter confectas, sive propter 5 lini inopiam atque 
ejus usus inscientiam, sive eo, quod est magis verisimile, 
quod tantas tempestates Oceani tantosque impetus ventorum 
sustineri, ac 6 tanta onera navium regi velis non satis com- 
mode, arbitrabantur. 7 Cum his navibus nostrse classi ejus- 
modi congressus erat, ut una celeritate et pulsu remorum 
praestaret, 8 reliqua, pro loci natura, pro vi tempestatum, illis 
essent aptiora et accommodatiora : neque enim his nostras 
9 rostro nocere poterant ; tanta in eis erat firmitudo : neque 
propter altitudinem 10 facile telum adjiciebatur ; et eadem de 
causa "minus commode copulis continebantur. Accedebat, 
ut, cum saevire ventus ccepisset 12 et se vento dedissent, et 
tempestatem ferrent facilius, et ,3 in vadis consisterent tu- 
tius, et, ab aestu derelictae, nihil saxa et cautes timerent : 
quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus 14 casus erant extim- 
escendi. 

14. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar, ubi intel- 
lexit, frustra tantum laborem sumi, neque hostium fugam 
captis oppidis reprimi, 15 neque his noceri posse, statuit ex- 
pectandum classem. Quae ubi convenit, ac primum ab hos- 
tibus visa est, circiter ducentae et viginti naves eorum I6 pa- 
ratissimae, atque omni genere armorum ornatissimae, pro- 
fectae ex portu, nostris adversae constiterunt : neque satis 
Bruto, qui classi praeerat, vel tribunis militum centurioni- 
busque, quibus singulae naves erant attributae, constabat, 
quid agerent, aut 17 quam rationem pugnae insisterent. Ros- 



LIBER III. CAP. XVI. 59 

tro enim noceri non posse cognoverant ; Hurribus autem 
excitatis, tamen has altitudo puppium ex barbaris navibus 
superabat, ut neque ex inferiore loco 2 satis commode tela 
adjici possent, et missa ab Gallis gravius acciderent. Una 
erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris, Calces praeaeutae, 
insertae affixasque longuriis, non absimili forma 4 muralium 
falcium. His cum funes, qui antennas ad malos destina- 
bant, 5 comprehensi adductique erant, navigio remis incitato 
praerumpebantur. Quibus abscissis, antennae necessario 
concidebant, ut, cum omnis Gallicis navibus spes in velis 
6 armamentisque consisteret, his ereptis, omnis usus navium 
uno tempore eriperetur. 7 Reliquum erat certamen positum 
in virtute, qua nostri milites facile superabant, atque eo 
magis, quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus 
res gerebatur, 8 ut nullum paulo fortius factum latere posset : 
omnes enim colles ac loca superiora, unde erat propinquus 
despectus in mare, ab exercitu tenebantur. 

15. 9 Dejectis, ut diximus, antennis, 10 cum singulas binae 
ac teniae naves circumsteterant, milites summa vi I] tran- 
scendere in hostium naves contendebant. Quod postquam 
barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatis compluribus navi- 
bus, cum ei rei nullum reperiretur auxilium, fuga salutem 
petere contenderunt : ac, jam conversis in earn partem na- 
vibus, 12 quo ventus ferebat, tanta subito malacia ac tranquil- 
litas extitit, ut se ex loco movere non possent. Quae quid- 
em res ad negotium conficiendum maxime fuit opportuna : 
nam l3 singulas nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae 
ex omni numero, noctis interventu, ad terrain pervenerint, 
cum ab hora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur. 

16. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque orae maritimae 
confectum est. Nam, cum omnis juventus, omnes etiam 
u gravioris astatis, in quibus aliquid consilii aut dignitatis 
fuit, eo convenerant ; turn, navium quod ubique fuerat, unum 
in locum coegerant : quibus amissis, reliqui, neque quo se 
reciperent, neque quemadmodum oppida defenderent, habe- 



60 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

bant. Itaque se suaque omnia Caesari dediderimt. *In 
quos eo gravius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius 
in reliquum tempus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur. 
Itaque, omni senatu necato, reliquos 2 sub corona vendidit. 

17. Dum haec in Venetis geruntur, 3 Quintus Titurius Sa- 
binus cum iis copiis, quas a Caesare acceperat, in fines 
Unellorum pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix, ac summam 
imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum, quae defecerant, 
ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coegerat. 4 Atque 
his paucis diebus Aulerci Eburovices, Lexoviique, senatu 
suo interfecto, quod auctores belli esse nolebant, portas 
clauserunt seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt ; magnaque 
praeterea multitudo undique ex Gallia 5 perditorum hominum 
latronumque convenerant, quos spes praedandi, studiumque 
bellandi, ab agricultura et quotidiano labore revocabat. 
Sabinus 6 idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat, 
cum Viridovix contra eum 7 duum millium spatio conse- 
disset, quotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem fa- 
ceret ; ut jam non solum hostibus in contemtionem Sabinus 
veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus 8 nonnihil car- 
peretur : tantamque opinionem timoris praebuit, ut jam ad 
vallum castrorum hostes accedere auderent. Id ea de causa 
faciebat, quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, praesertim 9 eo 
absente, qui summam imperii teneret, nisi aequo loco, aut op- 
portunitate aliqua data, legato dimicandum non existimabat. 

18. 10 Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum quendam 
hominem et callidum delegit, Galium, ex his, quos auxilii 
causa secum habebat. Huic magnis praemiis pollicitationi- 
busque persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat ; et, quid fieri velit, 
edocet. Qui, ubi pro perfuga ad eos venit, timorem Ro- 
manorum n proponit : " quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Ve- 
netis prematura docet : " neque Tongius abesse, quin prox- 
ima nocte Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat, et ad 
Caesarem auxilii ferendi causa proficiscatur." Quod ubi 
auditum est, conclamant omnes, occasionem negotii bene 



LIBER III. CAP. XX. 61 

gerendi amittendam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. 
Wultae res ad hoc consilium Gallos hortabantur : superio- 
rum dierum Sabini cunctatio, 2 perfugae confirmatio, inopia 
cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab iis erat provisum, 
3 spes Venetici belli, et quod fere libenter homines id, quod 
volunt, credunt. His rebus adducti, 4 non prius Viridovicem 
reliquosque duces ex concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit 
concessum, arma uti capiant et ad castra contendant. Qua 
re concessa, laeti, ut explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultis- 
que collectis, quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad cas- 
tra pergunt. 

19. Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab imo ac- 
clivis 5 circiter passus mille. Hue magno cursu contende- 
runt, ut quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos armandos- 
que Romanis daretur, 6 exanimatique pervenerunt. Sabinus, 
suos hortatus, cupientibus signum dat. Impeditis hostibus 
propter ea, quae ferebant, onera, subito duabus portis erup- 
tionem fieri jubet. Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium 
inscientia ac defatigatione, virtute militum, superiorum pug- 
narum exercitatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impe- 
tum ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. Quos impeditos 7 in- 
tegris viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum 
eorum occiderunt ; reliquos equites consectati, paucos, qui 
ex fuga evaserant, reliquerunt. Sic, uno tempore, et de 
navali pugna 8 Sabinus, et de Sabini victoria Caesar certior 
factus ; civitatesque omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. 
9 Nam, ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promtus 
est animus, sic mollis ac 10 minime resistens ad calamitates 
perferendas mens eorum est. 

20. Eodem fere tempore, Publius Crassus, cum in Aqui- 
taniam pervenisset, quae pars, ut ante dictum est, et regio- 
num latitudine, et multitudine hominum, n ex tertia parte 
Galliae est aestimanda, cum intelligeret in his locis sibi bel- 
lum gerendum, ubi 12 paucis ante annis Lucius Valerius Prae- 
coninus, legatus, exercitu pulso, interfectus esset, atque 



62 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

unde Lucius Manilius, proconsul, impedimentis amissis 
profugisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhibendam 
intelligebat. Itaque re frumentaria provisa, auxiliis equi- 
tatuque comparato, multis praeterea viris fortibus Tolosa, 
Carcasone, et Narbone, 'quae sunt civitates Galliae Provin- 
ciae, fmitimae his regionibus, nominatim evocatis, in Sotiatum 
fines exercitum introduxit. Cujus adventu cognito, Sotiates, 
magnis copiis coactis, equitatuque, 2 quo plurimum valebant, 
in itinere agmen nostrum adorti, primum equestre proelium 
commiserunt : deinde, equitatu suo pulso, atque insequen- 
tibus nostris, subito pedestres copias, quas in convalle in 
insidiis collo caver ant, ostenderunt. Hi, nostros disjectos 
adorti, proelium renovarunt. 

21. Pugnatum est diu atque acriter, cum Sotiates, super- 
ioribus victoriis freti, in sua virtute totius Aquitaniae salu- 
tem positam putarent ; nostri autem, quid sine imperatore, 
et sine reliquis legionibus, adolescentulo duce, efficere pos- 
sent, perspici cuperent. 3 Tandem, confecti vulneribus, 
hostes terga vertere. Quorum magno numero interfecto, 
Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sotiatum oppugnare coepit. 
Quibus fortiter resistentibus, vineas turresque egit. Illi, 
alias eruptione tentata, alias 4 cuniculis ad aggerem vineas- 
que actis ( 5 cujus rei sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, prop- 
terea quod multis locis apud eos aerariae secturae sunt), ubi 
diligentia nostrorum 6 nihil his rebus profici posse intellexe- 
runt, legatos ad Crassum mittunt, seque in deditionem ut re- 
cipiat petunt. Qua re impetrata, arma tradere jussi, faciunt. 

22. Atque, 7 in ea re omnium nostrorum intentis animis, 
alia ex parte oppidi Adcantuannus, qui summam imperii 
tenebat, 8 cum sexcentis devotis, quos illi soldurios appellant 
( 9 quorum haec est conditio, uti omnibus in vita commodis 
una cum his fruantur, quorum se amicitiae dediderint ; si 
quid iis per vim accidat, aut eundem casum una ferant, l0 aut 
sibi mortem consciscant : neque adhuc hominum memoria 
repertus est quisquam, qui, eo interfecto, cujus se amicitiae 



LIBER III. CAP. XXIV. 63 

devovissent, mortem recusaret), r cum iis Adcantu annus, 
eruptionem facere conatus, clamore ab ea parte munitionis 
sublato, cum ad arma milites concurrissent, vehementerque 
ibi pugnatum esset, repulsus in oppidum, ^amen uti eadem 
deditionis conditione uteretur, ab Crasso impetravit. 

23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis, Crassus in fines Voca- 
tium et Tarusatium profectus est. Turn vero 3 barbari com- 
moti, quod oppidum, et natura loci et manu munitum, 4 paucis 
diebus, quibus eo ventum erat, expugnatum cognoverant, le- 
gates quoquoversus dimittere, conjurare, obsides inter se 
dare, copias parare coeperunt. Mittuntur etiam ad eas ci- 
vitates legati, quae sunt 5 citerioris Hispaniae, finitimae Aqui- 
taniae : inde auxilia ducesque arcessuntur. Quorum ad- 
ventu 6 magna cum auctoritate, et magna cum hominum mul- 
titudine, bellum gerere conantur. Duces vero ii deliguntur, 
qui una cum 7 Quinto Sertorio omnes annos fuerant, sum- 
mamque scientiam rei militaris habere existimabantur. Hi 
s consuetudine Populi Romani loca capere, castra munire, 
commeatibus nostros intercludere instituunt. Quod ubi 
Crassus animadvertit, suas copias propter exiguitatem non 
9 facile diduci, 10 hostem et vagari et vias obsidere et castris 
satis praesidii relinquere ; ob earn causam minus commode 
frumentum commeatumque sibi supportari ; in dies hostium 
numerum augeri ; non cunctandum existimavit, quin pugna 
decertaret. Hac re a$ consilium delata, ubi omnes idem 
sentire intellexit, posterum diem pugnae constituit. 

24. Prima luce, productis omnibus copiis, 1! duplici acie 
instituta, 12 auxiliis in mediam aciem conjectis, quid hostes 
consilii caperent expectabat. Illi, etsi propter multitudi- 
nem, et veterem belli gloriam, paucitatemque nostrorum, se 
tuto dimicaturos existimabant, tamen tutius esse arbitraban- 
tur, obsessis viis, commeatu intercluso, sine ullo vulnere 
victoria potiri : et, si propter inopiam rei frumentariae Ro- 
mani sese recipere coepissent, impeditos in agmine et 13 sub 
sarcinis, inferiores animo, adoriri cogitabant. Hoc consilio 



64 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

probato ab ducibus, productis Romanorum copiis, sese cas- 
tris tenebant. Hac re perspecta, Crassus, 'cum sua cunc- 
tatione atque opinione timoris hostes nostros milites ala- 
criores ad pugnandum effecissent ; atque omnium voces 
audirentur, expectari diutius non oportere, quin ad castra 
iretur ; cohortatus suos, omnibus cupientibus, ad nostrum 
castra contendit. » 

25. Ibi cum alii fossas complerent, alii, multis telis con- 
jectis, defensores vallo munitionib usque depellerent, auxili- 
aresque, 2 quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat, 
lapidibus telisque subministrandis, et ad aggerem cespitibus 
comportandis, speciem atque opinionem pugnantium prae- 
berent ; cum item ab hostibus 3 constanter ac non timide 
pugnaretur, telaque ex loco superiore missa 4 non frustra ac- 
ciderent ; equites, circumitis hostium castris, Crasso renun- 
ciaverunt, non eadem esse diligentia ab decumana porta 
castra munita, facilemque aditum habere. 

26. Crassus, equitum praefeetos cohortatus, ut magnis 
praemiis pollicitationibusque suos excitarent, quid fieri velit, 
ostendit. Illi, ut erat imperatum, eductis quatuor cohorti- 
bus, quae, praesidio castris relictae, 5 intritae ab labore erant, 
et longiore itinere circumducts, ne ex hostium castris con- 
spici possent, omnium oculis mentibusque ad pugnam in- 
tends, celeriter 6 ad eas, quas diximus, munitiones pervene- 
runt, atque, 7 his prorutis, prius in hostium castris constite- 
runt, quam 6 plane ab iis videri, aut, quid rei gereretur, cog- 
nosci posset. Turn vero, clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri 
redintegratis viribus, quod plerumque in spe victorias accid- 
ere consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. Hostes undi- 
que circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per muniti- 
ones dejicere et fuga salutem petere 9 intenderunt. Quos 
equitatus apertissimis campis consectatus, ex millium quin- 
quaginta numero, quae ex Aquitania Cantabrisque convenisse 
constabat, vix quarta parte relicta, 10 multa nocte se in castra 
recepit. 

27. Hac audita pugna, magna pars Aquitaniae sese 



LIBER III. CAP. XXIX. 65 

Crasso dedidit, obsidesque ultro misit : quo in numero fue- 
runt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Preciani, Vocates, Tarusates, 
Elusates, Garites, Ausci, Garumni, Sibuzates, Cocosates. 
Paucae ultimae nationes, anni tempore confisae, quod hiems 
suberat, hoc facer e neglexerunt, 

28. Eodem fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta jam 
asstas erat, tamen, quod, omni Gallia pacata, Morini Mena- 
piique 'supererant, qui in armis essent neque ad eum un- 
quam legatos de pace misissent, arbitratus, id bellum celer- 
iter confici posse, eo exercitum adduxit : 2 qui longe alia 
ratione, ac reliqui Galli, bellum agere instituerunt. Nam 
quod intelligebant, maximas nationes, quae pro3lio conten- 
dissent, pulsas superatasque esse, 3 continentesque silvas ac 
paludes habebant, eo se suaque omnia contulerunt. Ad 
quarum initium silvarum cum Caesar pervenisset, castraque 
munire instituisset, neque hostis interim visus esset, dis- 
persis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus partibus silvae 
evolaverunt et in nostros impetum fecerunt. Nostri celer- 
iter arma ceperunt, eosque in silvas repulerunt, et, com- 
pluribus interfectis, 4 longius impeditioribus locis secuti, 
paucos ex suis deperdiderunt. 

29. Reliquis deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere instit- 
uit, et, ne quis 5 inermibus imprudentibusque militibus ab 
latere impetus fieri posset, omnem earn ^lateriam, quae erat 
caesa, 7 conversam ad hostem c olio cab at, et pro vallo ad 
utrumque latus exstruebat. Incredibili celeritate 8 magno 
spatio paucis diebus confecto, cum jam pecus atque 9 ex- 
trema impedimenta ab nostris tenerentur, ipsi densiores 
silvas peterent ; ejusmodi sunt tempestates consecutae, uti 
opus necessario intermitteretur, et, continuatione imbrium 
diutius 10 sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. Itaque 
vastatis omnibus eorum agris, vicis aedificiisque incensis, 
Caesar exercitum reduxit, et in Aulercis, Lexoviisque, reli- 
quis item civitatibus, "quae proxime bellum fecerant, in hi* 
bernis collocavit. 

Q 



C. JULII CiESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK IV. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. War with the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. 

Chap. 1-3. The Usipetes and Tenchtheri, two German nations, be- 
ing expelled by the Suevi, pass over into Gaul. A description is 
given of the manners of the Suevi, and their mode of life. 4. The 
Usipetes and Tenchtheri drive out the Menapii from their habitations. 
5, 6. Csesar resolves to make war upon the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. 
7-9. Embassy of the Germans to Caesar, and his reply. 10. De- 
scription of the Meuse and Rhine. 11-15. Perfidy of the Germans, 
their overthrow, and flight. 

II. Cesar's bridge over the Rhine, and his crossing into Ger- 
many. 

Chap. 16. Caesar's reasons for crossing the Rhine. 17. Builds a 
bridge over that river. Description of it. 18. Crosses over into the 
territory of the Sicambri. 19. Passes into the country of the Ubii. 
Receives from them information respecting the Suevi. Returns into 
Gaul. 

III. C^SAR PASSES INTO BRITAIN. 

Chap. 20 v Caesar's reasons for passing over into Britain. 21. De- 
spatches C. Volusenus, in a vessel, to reconnoiter. Ambassadors 
come from Britain. 22, 23. Caesar's passage across. 24-26. Dis- 
embarcation. Battle. Flight of the Britons. 27. The Britons send 
■ambassadors to Csesar, with offers of surrender. 28, 29. The Roman 



LIBER IV. CAP. II. 67 

fleet suffers by a severe tempest. 30-36. Revolt of the Britons. 
A description of their mode of fighting from chariots. They are sub- 
dued. Caesar returns to Gaul. 

IV. War with the Morini and Menapii. 

Chap. 37. Revolt of the Morini. 38. Labienus is sent against them. 
Their subjugation. Territory of the Menapii ravaged by Titurius 

. and Cotta. Thanksgiving at Rome. 



1. Ea, quae secuta est, hieme, qui fuit annus ^neio 
Pompeio Marco Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Germani, et 
item Tenchtheri, magna cum multitudine hominum, flumen 
Rhenum transierunt, non longe a mari, 2 quo Rhenus influit. 
Causa transeundi fuit, quod, ab Suevis complures annos 
exagitati, bello premebantur et agricultura prohibebantur.. 
Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Germa-. 
norum omnium. Hi 3 centum pagos habere dicuntur, ex 
quibus quotannis singula millia armatorum bellandi causa 
ex finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserint, se atque 
illos alunt. Hi rursus invieem anno post in armis sunt ; 
illi domi remanent. 4 Sic neque agricultura, nee ratio atque 
usus belli, intermittitur. Sed 5 privati ac separati agri apud 
eos nihil est ; neque longius anno remanere uno in loco in- 
colendi causa licet. Neque multum frumento, sed 6 maxi- 
mam partem lacte atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in 
venationibus ; quae res et cibi genere, et quotidiana exerci- 
tatione, et libertate vitae (quod, a pueris 7 nullo officio aut 
disciplina assuefacti, nihil omnino contra voluntatem faci- 
ant), et vires alit, et immani corporum magnitudine homines 
efficit. Atque in earn se consuetudinem adduxerunt, lit 
^ocis frigidissimis, neque vestitus, praeter pelles, habeant 
quicquam (quarum propter exiguitatem magna est corporis 
pars aperta), et laventur in fluminibus. 

2. Mercatoribus est ad eos aditus magis eo, ut, 9 quae 
bello ceperint, quibus vendant, habeant, quam quo ullam 
rem ad se importari desiderent : 10 quinetiam jumentis, qui- 
bus maxime Gallia delectatur, quaeque impenso parant 



68 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

pretio, Germani importatitiis non utuntur : ] sed quae sunt 
apud eos nata, 2 parva atque deformia, haee quotidiana exer- 
citatione, summi ut sint laboris, efficiunt. Equestribus 
proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt, ac pedibus prceliantur ; 
equosque eodem remanere vestigio assuefaciunt ; ad quos 
se celeriter, cum usus est, recipiunt : neque eorum moribus 
3 turpius quicquam aut inertius habetur, quam ephipphVuti. 
4 Itaque ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum, quam- 
vis pauci, adire audent. Vinum ad se omnino 5 importari 
non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remollescere 
homines, atque efToeminari, arbitrantur. 

3. 6 Publice maximam putant esse laudem, quam latissime 
a suis finibus vacare agros : bac re signifieari, magnum 
numerum 7 civitatium suam vim sustinere non posse. Ita- 
que, una ex parte, a Suevis, circiter millia passuum sex- 
centa agri vacare dicuntur. 8 Ad alteram partem succedunt 
Ubii ( 9 quorum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est captus 
Germanorum), ,0 et paulo quam sunt ejusdem generis ceteri 
humaniores ; propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, multumque 
ad eos mercatores ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitatem 
Gallicis sunt moribus assuefacti. Hos cum Suevi, multis 
saepe bellis experti, propter ''amplitudinem gravitatemque 
civitatis, finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales 
sibi fecerunt, ae multo 12 humiliores infirmioresque redege- 
runt. 

4. 13 In eadem causa fuerunt Usipetes et Tenchtheri, quos 
supra diximus, qui complures annos Suevorum vim sustin- 
uerunt ; ad extremum tamen, agris expulsi, et multis Ger- 
manise locis triennium vagati, ad Rhenum pervenerunt : 
14 quas regiones Menapii incolebant, et ad utramque ripam 
fluminis agros, aedificia, vicosque habebant ; sed tantae mul- 
titudinis aditu perterriti, ex his aedificiis, quae trans flumen 
habuerant, 15 demigr aver ant, et, cis Rhenum dispositis prae- 
sidiis, Germanos transire prohibebant. Illi, omnia experti, 
cum neque vi contendere propter inopiam navium, neque 



LIBER IV. CAP. VI. 69 

clam transire propter custodias Menapiorum, possent, re- 
verti se in suas sedes regionesque simulaverunt ; et, tridui 
viam progressi, 'rursus reverterunt, atque, omni hoc itinere 
una nocte equitatu confecto, inscios inopinantesque Mena- 
pios oppresserunt, qui, de Germanorum discessu per ex- 
ploratores eertiores facti, sine metu trans Rhenum in suos 
vicos remigraverant. His interfectis, navibusque eorum 
occupatis, priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhe- 
num 2 quieta in suis sedibus erat, certior fieret, rlumen tran- 
sierunt, atque, omnibus eorum aedificiis occupatis, 3 reliquam 
partem hiemis se eorum copiis aluerunt. 

5. His de rebus Caesar certior factus, et 4 infirmitatem 
Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis mobiles, 
et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his committendum 
existimavit. 5 Est autem hoc Gallic ae consuetudinis, uti et 
viatores, etiam invitos, consistere cogant, et, quod quisque 
eorum de quaque re audierit aut cognoverit, quaerant ; et 
mercatores in oppidis Vulgus circumsistat, quibusque ex 
regionibus veniant, quasque ibi res cognoverint, pronunciare 
cogant. 7 His rumoribus atque auditionibus permoti, de 
summis saepe rebus consilia ineunt, quorum eos e vestigio 
poenitere necesse est, 8 cum incertis rumoribus serviant, et 
plerique ad voluntatem eorum ficta respondeant. 

6. Qua consuetudine cognita, Caesar, 9 ne grayiori bello 
occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad exercitum proficis- 
citur. Eo cum venisset, ea, quae fore suspicatus erat, 10 facta 
cognovit ; missas legationes a nonnullis civitatibus T1 ad 
Germanos, invitatosque eos, uti ab Rheno discederent ; 
omniaque quae postulassent, ab se fore parata. Qua spe 
adducti Germani latius jam vagabantur, et in fines Eburo- 
num et Condrusorum, qui sunt Trevirorum clientes, perve- 
nerant. Principibus Galliae evocatis, Caesar ea quae cog- 
noverat 12 dissimulanda sibi existimavit, eorumque animis 
permulsis et confirmatis, equitatuque imperato, bellum cum 
Germanis gerere constituit. 

G2 



70 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

7. Re frumentaria comparata, equitibusque delectis, iter 
in ea loca facere cospit, quibus in locis esse Germanos au- 
diebat. A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter abesset, legati 
ab his venerunt, quorum haec fuit oratio : " Germanos neque 
priores Populo Romano bellum inferre, neque tamen recu- 
sare, si lacessantur, quin armis contendant ; quod Germa- 
norum consuetudo haec sit a majoribus tradita, quicumque 
bellum inferant, 'resistere, neque deprecari : haec tamen 
dicere, venisse invitos, ejectos domo. Si 2 suam gratiam 
Romani velint, posse eis utiles esse amicos : vel sibi agros 
attribuant, vel patiantur 3 eos tenere quos armis possederint. 
Sese unis Suevis 4 concedere, quibus ne Dii quidem immor- 
tales pares esse possint : reliquum quidem in terris esse 
neminem, quern non superare possint." 

8. Ad haec Caesar, quae visum est, respondit ; sed 5 exitus 
fuit orationis : " Sibi nullam cum his amicitiam esse posse, 
si in Gallia remanerent : neque verum esse, qui suos fines 
tuerinon potuerint, alienos occupare : 6 neque ullos in Gallia 
vacare agros qui dari, tantae praesertim multitudini, sine in- 
juria possint. Sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum finibus con- 
sidere, quorum sint legati apud se, et de Suevorum injuriis 
querantur, et a se auxilium petant : hoc se 7 ab iis impetra- 
turum." 

9. Legati haec se ad suos relaturos dixerunt, et, re delib- 
erata, post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversuros : interea 
ne propius se castra moveret, petierunt. Ne id quidem 
Caesar ab se impetrari posse dixit : cognoverat enim, mag- 
nam partem equitatus ab iis aliquot diebus ante praedandi 
frumentandique causa ad Ambivaritos trans Mosam missam. 
8 Hos expectari equites, atque ejus rei causa moram inter- 
poni, arbitrabatur. 

10. Mosa profluit ex monte 9 Vosego, qui est in finibus 
Lingonum, 10 et, parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae ap- 
pellator Vahalis, insulam efficit Batavorum, neque longius 
ab eo millibus passuum octoginta in Oceanum transit. 






LIBER IV. CAP. XII. 71 

Rhenus autem oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incolunt, et 
longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequano- 
rum, Mediomatricorum, Tribucorum, Trevirorum ! citatus 
fertur ; et, ubi Oceano appropinquat, 2 in plures diffluit par- 
tes, multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, quarum pars magna 
a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur (ex quibus sunt, 3 qui 
piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur), multisque 
capitibus in Oceanum imiuit. 

11. Caesar cum ab hoste non amplius passuum duodecim 
millibus abesset, 4 ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati rever- 
tuntur : qui, in itinere congressi, magnopere, ne longius 
progrederetur, orabant. Cum id non impetrassent, pete- 
bant, uti ad eos equites, qui agmen antecessissent, praemit- 
teret, eosque pugna prohiberet ; sibique uti potestatem fa- 
cer et, in Ubios legatos mittendi : quorum si Principes ac 
senatus 5 sibi jurejurando rldem fecissent, ea conditione, quae 
a Caesare ferretur, se usuros ostendebant : ad has res con- 
ficiendas sibi tridui spatium daret. Haec omnia Caesar 
6 eodem illo pertinere arbitrabatur, ut, tridui mora interpos- 
ita, equites eorum, qui abessent, reverterentur : tamen sese 
non longius millibus passuum quatuor aquationis causa pro- 
cessurum eo die dixit : hue postero die quam frequentissimi 
convenirent, ut de eorum postulatis cognosceret. Interim 
ad 7 praefectos, qui cum omni equitatu antecesserant, mittit, 
qui nunciarent, ne hostes prcelio lacesserent, et, si ipsi la- 
cesserentur, 8 sustinerent, quoad ipse cum exercitu propius 
accessisset. 

12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexerunt, 
quorum erat quinque millium numerus, cum ipsi 9 non am- 
plius octingentos equites haberent, quod ii, qui frumentandi 
causa ierant trans Mosam, nondum redierant, nihil timenti- 
bus nostris, quod legati 10 eorum paulo ante a Caesare dis- 
cesserant, atque is dies induciis erat ab eis petitus, impetu 
facto, celeriter nostros perturbaverunt. Rursus resisten- 
tibus nostris, consuetudine sua ad pedes desiluerunt, sub- 



72 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

fossisque equis, compluribusque nostris dejectis, reliquos in 
fugam conjee erunt, atque 4ta perterritos egerunt, ut non 
prius fuga desisterent, quam in conspectu agminis nostri 
venissent. In eo prcelio ex equitibus nost?is interficiuntur 
quatuor et septuaginta, in his vir fortissimus, Piso, Aqui- 
tanus, amplissimo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua 
regnum obtinuerat, amicus ab Senatu nostro appellatus. 
Hie cum fratri 2 intercluso ab hostibus auxilium ferret, ilium 
ex periculo eripuit : ipse, equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad 
potuit, fortissime restitit. Cum circumventus, multis vul- 
neribus acceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proelio 
excess erat, procul 3 animum advertisset, incitato equo se 
hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 

13. Hoc facto proelio, Caesar neque jam sibi legatos au- 
diendos, neque conditiones accipiendas arbitrabatur ab his, 
qui 4 per dolum atque insidias, petita pace, ultro bellum in- 
tulissent : expecfare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur, 
equitatusque reverteretur, summae dementise esse judicabat ; 
et, cognita Gallorum 5 infirmitate> quantum jam apud eos hos- 
tes uno prcelio auctoritatis essent consecuti, sentiebat : 6 qui-. 
bus ad consilia eapienda nihil spatii dandum existimabat. 
His constitutis rebus, et eonsilio cum legatis et queesU 
ore communicato, 7 ne quern diem pugnae praetermitteret, 
opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie ejus diei mane, 
eadem et profidia et simulatione usi Germani, frequentes, 
8 omnibus principibus majoribusque natu adhibitis, ad eum 
in castra venerunt ; simul, ut dicebatur, 9 sui purgandi causa, 
quod contra atque esset dictum, et ipsi petissent, proelium 
pridie commisissent ; simul ut, si quid possent, 10 de in- 
duciis fallendo impetrarent. Quos sibi Caesar oblatos n ga- 
visus, illico retineri jussit ; ipse omnes copias castris eduxit, 
equitatumque, quod recenti proelio perterritum esse existi- 
mabat, agmen subsequi jussit. 

14. Acie triplici instituta, et celeriter octo milium itinere 
confeeto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit, quam, quid age- 



LIBER IV. CAP. XVI. 73 

retur, Germani sentire possent. Qui, omnibus rebus subito 
perterriti, et celeritate adventus nostri, et ^iscessu suorum, 
neque consilii habendi neque anna capiendi spatio dato, 
perturbantur, copiasne adversus hostem educere, an castra 
defendere, an fuga salutem petere, praestaret. Quorum 
timor cum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri, 
^ristini diei perfidia incitati, in castra irruperunt. Quorum 
qui celeriter arma capere potuerunt, paulisper nostris 
restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium 
commiserunt : at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulierumque 
(nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant Rhenumque 
transierant), passim fugere coepit ; 3 ad quos consectandos 
Caesar equitatum misit. 

15. Germani, 4 post tergum clamore audito, cum suos in- 
terfici viderent, armis abjectis, signisque militaribus relictis, 
se ex castris ejecerunt : et, cum 5 ad confluentem Mosae et 
Rheni pervenissent, 6 reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero 
interfecto, reliqui se in rlumen praecipitaverunt, atque ibi 
timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi, perierunt. Nostri 
ad unum omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, 7 ex tanti 
belli timore, cum hostium numerus capitum quadringento- 
rum et triginta millium fuisset, se in castra receperunt. 
Caesar his, quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem 
fecit : illi supplicia cruciatusque Gallorum veriti, quorum 
agros vexaverant, remanere se apud eum velle dixerunt. 
His Caesar libertatem concessit, 

16. Germanico bello confecto, 8 multis de causis Caesar 
statuit, sibi Rhenum esse transeundum : quarum ilia fuit 
justissima, quod, cum videret, Germanos tarn facile impelli, 
ut in Galliam venirent, 9 suis quoque rebus eos timere voluit, 
cum intelligerent, et posse et audere Populi Romani exer- 
citum Rhenum transire. I0 Accessit etiam, quod ilia pars 
equitatus Usipetum et Tenchtherorum, quam supra commem- 
oravi, praedandi frumentandique causa Mosam transisse, 
neque proelio interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhe- 



74 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

num in fines Sigambrorum receperat seque cum iis conjunx- 
erat. *Ad quos cum Caesar nuncios misisset, qui postu- 
larent, eos, qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent, sibi dede- 
rent, responderunt : " Populi Romani imperium Rhenum 
finire : si, se invito Germanos in Galliam transire non 
aequum existimaret, 2 cur sui quicquam esse imperii aut pot- 
estatis trans Rhenum postularet ?" Ubii autem, qui uni ex 
Transrhenanis ad Cassarem legatos miserant, amicitiam 
fecerant, obsides dederant, magnopere orabant, "ut sibi 
auxilium ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur ; vel, 
si id facere 3 occupationibus reipublicae prohiberetur, exer- 
citum modo Rhenum transportaret : id sibi ad auxilium 
spemque reliqui temporis satis futurum : tantum esse 4 no- 
men atque opinionem ejus exercitus, Ariovisto pulso, et hoc 
novissimo proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas Germanorum nati- 
ones, uti opinione et amicitia Populi Romani tuti esse pos- 
sint. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exerci- 
tum pollicebantur." 

17. Caesar his de causis, quas commemoravi, Rhenum 
transire decreverat ; sed navibus transire, neque satis tutum 
esse arbitrabatur, 5 neque suae neque Populi Romani dignitatis 
esse statuebat. Itaque, etsi summa difncultas faciendi pon- 
tis 6 proponebatur, propter latitudinem, rapiditatem, altitudi- 
nemque fluminis, tamen id sibi contendendum, aut aliter 
non transducendum exercitum, existimabat. 7 Rationem 
pontis hanc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paulum ab 
imo praeacuta, 8 dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo 
pedum duorum inter se jungebat. Haec cum machinationi- 
bus immissa in flumen defixerat, 9 fistucisque adegerat, 10 non 
sublicae modo directa ad perpendiculum, sed prona ac fasti- 
gata, ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent ; iis item 
contraria bina, ad eundem modum juncta, intervallo pedum 
quadragenum, ,2 ab inferiore parte, contra vim atque im- 
petum fluminis conversa statuebat. :3 Haec utraque insuper 
bipedalibus trabibus immissis, 14 qua)»tum eorum tignonim 



PLAN OF THE BRTDGE MADE ACROSS THE RHINE BY 
CAESAR IN TEN DAYS 




A. Two piles, each a foot and a half thick, joined together at the distance of about 
two feet. B. Two opposite piles similarly joined together. C. Large beam extended 
between them. D. Braces. E. Timbers laid across. F. Stakes sunk in the river 
as buttresses. G. Fences anainst trunks of trees, <fec. sent down the river. H. Form 
of the beams a foot and a half thick. I. Form of the beam extended between them. 
K. Figure of the two piles braced together. L. Braces. M. A detached brace. N. 
Spars laid athwart. O. Hurdles. 



76 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

junctura distabat, binis utrimque fibulis ab extrema parte, 
distinebantur : ! quibus disci usis atque in contrariam partem 
revinctis, 2 tanta erat operis firmitudo, atque ea rerum natura, 
ut, quo major vis aquae se incitavisset, hoc arctius illigata 
tenerentur. 3 Haec directa materie injecta contexebantur, 
et 4 longuriis cratibusque consternebantur : 5 ac nihilo secius 
sublicae et ad inferiorem partem fluminis oblique agebantur, 
quae, 6 pro pariete subjectae, et cum omni opere conjunctae, 
vim fluminis exciperent : 7 et aliae item supra pontem me- 
diocri spatio, ut, si arborum trunci, sive naves 8 dejiciendi 
operis essent a barbaris missae, his defensoribus earum rerum 
vis minueretur, neu ponti nocerent. 

18. Diebus decern, 9 quibus materia coepta erat compor- 
tari, omni opere erTecto, exercitus transducitur. Caesar, 
10 ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in fines 
Sigambrorum contendit. Interim a compluribus civitatibus 
ad eum legati veniunt, quibus pacem atque amicitiam pe- 
tentibus liberaliter respondit, obsidesque ad se adduci jubet. 
At Sigambri, ex eo tempore quo pons institui coeptus est, 
fuga comparata, Il hortantibus iis quos ex Tenchtheris atque 
Usipetibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant, sua- 
que omnia exportaverant, seque 12 in solitudinem ac silvas 
abdiderant. 

19. Caesar, paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, omni- 
bus vicis aedificiisque incensis, frumentisque succisis, se in 
fines Ubiorum recepit ; atque iis auxilium suum pollicitus, 
si ab Sue vis premerentur, haec ab iis cognovit : Suevos, pos- 
teaquam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissent, more 
suo concilio habito, nuncios in omnes partes dimisisse, uti 
de oppidis demigrarent, liberos, uxores, suaque omnia ,3 in 
silvas deponerent, atque omnes qui arma ferre possent unum 
in locum convenirent : 14 hunc esse delectum medium fere 
regionum earum quas Suevi obtinerent : hie Romanorum 
adventum expectare atque ibi decertare constituisse. Quod 
ubi Caesar comperit, omnibus his rebus confectis, quarum 



LIBER IV. CAP. XXI. 77 

rerum causa transducere exercitum constituerat, ut Germa- 
nis metum injiceret, ut Sigambros ] ulcisceretur, ut Ubios 
obsidione liberaret, diebus omnino decern et octo trans 
Khenum consumtis, 2 satis et ad laudem et ad utilitatem pro- 
fectum arbitratus, 3 se in Galliam recepit, pontemque rescidit. 

20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua, Caesar, etsi in his locis, 
quod omnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit, 4 maturae sunt 
hiemes, tamen 5 in Britanniam proficisci contendit, quod, 
omnibus fere Gallicis bellis, hostibus nostris 6 inde subminis- 
trata auxilia intelligebat : et, si tempus anni ad bellum ge- 
rendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi usui fore arbitrabatur, 
si modo insulam adisset, genus hominum perspexisset, 
loca, portus, aditus cognovisset : quae omnia fere Gallis 
erant incognita. Neque enim 7 temere praeter mercatores 
illo adit quisquam, neque iis ipsis quicquam, praeter oram 
maritimam atque eas regiones quae sunt contra Gallias, 
notum est. Itaque, evocatis ad se undique mercatoribus, 
neque quanta esset insulae magnitudo, neque quae aut quantae 
nationes incolerent, neque 8 quem usum belli haberent, aut 
quibus institutis uterentur, neque qui essent ad majorum 
navium multitudinem idonei portus, reperire poterat. 

21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam periculum faceret, 
idoneum esse arbitratus 9 Caium Volusenum, cum navi 
longa 10 praemittit. Huic mandat, uti, exploratis omnibus 
rebus, ad se quamprimum revertatur : ipse cum omnibus 
copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus 
in Britanniam transjectus. Hue naves undique ex finitimis 
regionibus et, quam superiore aestate ad Veneticum bellum 
fecerat, classem jubet convenire. Interim, consilio ejus 
cognito et per mercatores perlato ad Britannos, a compluri- 
bus ejus insulae civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt, qui pol- 
liceantur obsides n dare, atque imperio Populi Romani ob- 
temperare. Quibus auditis, liberaliter pollicitus, hortatusque 
ut in ea sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit, et cum 
his una Commium, quern ipse, iVtrebatibus superatis, regem 



78 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

ibi constituerat, cujus et virtutem et consilium probabat, et 
quern sibi fidelem arbitrabatur, cujusque auctoritas in iis 
regionibus hnagni habebatur, mittit. Huic imperat, quas 
possit adeat civitates, horteturque 2 ut Populi Romani fidem 
sequantur ; seque celeriter eo venturum nunciet. Volusenus, 
perspectis regionibus, 3 quantum ei facultatis dari potuit, qui 
navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet, quinto 
die ad Caesarem revertitur ; quaeque ibi perspexisset re- 
nunciat. 

22. Dum in bis locis Caesar navium parandarum causa 
moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum legati venerunt, 
qui se 4 de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, quod 
homines barbari, et 5 nostrae consuetudinis imperiti, bellum 
Populo Romano fecissent, seque ea, quae imperasset, fac- 
turos pollicerentur. Hoc sibi satis opportune Caesar acci- 
disse arbitratus, quod neque post tergum hostem relinquere 
volebat, neque belli gerendi, propter anni tempus, facultatem 
habebat, neque ^as tantularum rerum occupationes sibi 
Britanniae anteponendas judieabat, magnum his obsidum 
numerum imperat. Quibus adductis, eos in fidem recepit. 
7 Navibus circiter octoginta onerariis coactis contractisque, 
quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, 
quicquid praeterea navium longarum habebat, quaestori, le- 
gatis, praefectisque distribuit. Hue accedebant octodecim 
onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco ab millibus passuum octo 
vento tenebantur, quo minus in eundem portum pervenire 
possent. Has equitibus distribuit ; reliquum exercitum 
Quinto Titurio Sabino et Lucio Aurunculeio Cottae, legatis, 
in Menapios atque in eos pagos Morinorum, ab quibus ad 
eum 8 legati non venerant, deducendum dedit. Publium 
Sulpitium Rufum, legatum, cum eo praesidio quod satis esse 
arbitrabatur, portum tenere jussit. 

23. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navigandum 
tempestatem, 9 tertia fere vigilia 10 solvit, equitesque in n ulter- 
iorem portum progredi, et naves conscendere, et se sequi 



LIBER IV. CAP. XXT. 79 

jussit : a quibus cum id paulo tardius esset administratum, 
ipse ^ora diei circiter quarta cum primis navibus 2 Britan- 
niam attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus 3 expositas hostium 
copias armatas conspexit. Cujus loci haec erat natura : 
4 adeo montibus angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis 
superioribus in littus telum adjici posset. Hunc 5 ad egre- 
diendum nequaquam idoneum arbitratus locum, dum reliquae 
naves eo convenirent, 6 ad horam nonam in anchoris expec- 
tavit. Interim legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, et 
quae ex Voluseno cognosset, et quae fieri vellet, ostendit, 
7 monuitque (ut rei militaris ratio, maxime ut maritime res 
postularent, ut quae celerem atque instabilem mo turn habe- 
rent), ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis administra- 
rentur. His dimissis, et ventum et aestum uno tempore 
nactus secundum, dato signo, et 8 sublatis anchoris, circiter 
millia passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, aperto ac 
piano littore naves constituit. 

24. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso 
equitatu, 9 et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in prosliis uti 
consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nostros navibus egredi 
prohibebant. Erat ob has causas summa dinicultas, quod 
naves, propter magnitudinem, nisi in alto, 10 constitui non 
poterant ; militibus autem, ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, 
magno et gravi armorum onere oppressis, simul et de na- 
vibus desiliendum, !1 et in fluctibus consistendum, et cum 
hostibus erat pugnandum : cum illi aut ex arido, aut paulu- 
lum in aquam progressi, 12 omnibus membris expediti, no- 
tissimis locis, audacter tela conjicerent, 13 et equos insue- 
factos incitarent. Quibus rebus nostri perterriti, atque 
huju% omnino generis pugnse imperiti, non eadem alacritate 
ac studio, quo in pedestribus uti prceliis consueverant, ute- 
bantur. 

25. Quod ubi Caesar animum advertit, naves longas, 
n quarum et species erat barbaris inusitatior, et motus ad 
nsiim expeditior, paulum removeri ab I5 onerariis navibus, et 

H2 



80 DE BELLO GALLICO, 

remis incitari, et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque 
hide 'fundis, sagittis, tormentis, hostes propelli ac submo- 
veri jussit: 2 quae res magno usui nostris fuit. Nam, et 
navium figura, et remorum motu, et inusitato genere tor- 
mentorum permoti, barbari constiterunt, ac paulum modo 
pedem retulerunt. Atque, nostris militibus cunctantibus, 
maxime propter altitudinem maris, 3 qui decimae legionis 
aquilam ferebat, contestatus Deos, ut 4 ea res legioni feli- 
citer eveniret : "Desiiite," inquit,. " commilitones, nisi vultis 
aquilam hostibus prodere : ego certe meum reipublicos atque 
imperatori officium 5 praestitero." Hoc cum magna voce 
dixisset, ex navi se projecit, atque in hostes aquilam ferre 
coepit. Turn nostri, cohortati inter se, ne 6 tantum dedecus 
admitteretur, universi ex navi desiluerunt : ho s item 7 ex 
proximis navibus 8 cum conspexissent,. subseeuti hostibus 
appropinquarunt. 

26. Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter ; nostri tamen r 
quod neque ordines servare, 9 neque firmiter insistere, neque 
signa subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibuscum-* 
que signis occurrerat, se aggregabat, magno opere pertur- 
babantur. Hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex littore 
aliquos 10 singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, in- 
citatis equis impeditos adoriebantur : plures paucos circum^ 
sistebant : alii ab latere aperto in universos tela eonjicie- 
bant. "Quod cum animum advertisset Caesar, 12 scapha& 
longarum navium, item speculatoria navigia militibus com- 
pleri jussit, et, quos laborantes conspexerat, iis subsidia 
sub mitt eb at Nostri, 13 simul in arido constiterunt, suis 
omnibus consecutis, in hostes impetum fecerunt, atque eos 
in fugam dederunt, neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod 
14 equites cursum tenere atque insulam capere non potuerant. 
Hoc unum ad pristinam fortunam Caesari defuit. 

27. Hostes prcelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga rece- 
perunt, statim ad Ceesarem 15 legatos de pace miserunt: 
obsides daturos, quaeque imperasset sese facturos, polliciti 



LIBER IV. CAP. XXIX. 81 

sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas venit, quern 
] supra demonstraveram a Csesare in Britanniam praemissum. 
Hunc illi e navi egressum, cum ad eos 2 oratoris modo im- 
peratoris mandata perferret, comprehenderant atque in vin- 
cula conjecerant : turn, proelio facto, ^emiserunt et in pe- 
tenda pace ejus rei culpam in multitudinem contulerunt, et 
propter imprudentiam ut ignosceretur, petiverunt. Caesar 
questus, quod, cum ultro in 4 continentem legatis missis 
pacem ab se petissent, bellum sine causa intulissent, ignos- 
cere imprudentiae dixit, obsidesque imperavit : quorum illi 
partem statim dederunt, partem, ex longinquioribus locis 
5 arcessitam, paucis diebus sese daturos dixerunt. Interea 
suos remigrare in agros jusserunt, principesque undique 
convenire et se civitatesque suas Caesari commendare 
cceperunt. 

28. His rebus pace coniirmata, ^ost diem quartum, quam 
est in Britanniam ventum, naves octodecim, de quibus supra 
demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex superiore 
portu leni vento solverunt. Quae cum appropinquarent Bri- 
tanniae, et ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito 
coorta est, ut nulla earum 7 cursum tenere posset, sed aliae 
eodem, unde erant profectae, referrentur ; aliae ad inferiorem 
partem insulae, 8 quae est propius solis occasum, magno sui 
cum periculo dejicerentur : quae tarn en, anchoris jactis 9 cum 
fluctibus complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum 
provectae, continentem petierunt. 

29. Eadem nocte accidit, ut esset luna plena, I0 qui dies 
maritimos aestus maximos in Oeeano efficere eonsuevit ; 
"nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas 
naves, quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum curaverat, 
quasque in aridum subduxerat, aestus complebat ; et onera- 
rias, quae ad anchoras erant deligatae, tempestas l2 afflictabat ; 
neque ulla nostris facultas aut administrandi, aut auxiliandi, 
dabatur. Compluribus navibus fractis. reliquae cum essent, 
funibus, anchoris, reliquisque armamentis amissis, ad naYi- 



82 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

gandum inutiles, magna, id quod necesse erat accidere, 
Hotius exercitus perturbatio facta est : neque enim naves 
erant aliae, quibus reportari possent ; et omnia deerant, quae 
ad reficiendas eas usui sunt, et, 2 quod omnibus constabat 
hiemari in Gallia oportere, frumentum his in loeis in hiemem 
provisum non erat. 

30. Quibus rebus cognitis, principes Britanniae, qui post 
proelium factum ad ea, quae jusserat Caesar, facienda con- 
venerant, inter se collocuti, cum equites et naves et fru- 
mentum Romanis deesse intelligerent, et paucitatem militum 
ex castrorum 3 exiguitate cognoscerent, quae hoc erant etiam 
angustiora, quod sine impedimentis Caesar legiones trans- 
portaverat, optimum factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, 
frumento commeatuque nostros prohibere, et 'hrem in hiemem 
producere, quod, iis superatis, aut reditu interclusis, nemi- 
nem postea belli inferendi causa in Britanniam transiturum 
comidebant. Itaque, rursus conjuratione facta, paulatim ex 
castris discedere, ac suos clam ex agris deducere coeperunt. 

31. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cognoverat, 
tamen et 5 ex eventu navium suarum, 6 et ex eo, quod obsides 
dare intermiserant, fore id, quod accidit, suspicabatur. 
Itaque 7 ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat : nam et fru- 
mentum ex agris quotidie in castra conferebat, et, quae 8 gra- 
vissime afflictae erant naves, earum materia atque aere ad 
reliquas reficiendas utebatur, et, quae ad eas res erant usui, 
ex continenti comportari jubebat. Itaque, cum id summo 
studio a militibus administraretur, duodecim navibus amissis, 
9 reliquis ut navigari commode posset, effecit. 

32. Dum ea geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una fru- 
mentatum missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque ulla ad 
id tempus belli suspicione interposita, cum pars I0 hominum 
in agris remaneret, "pars etiam in castra ventitaret, ii, qui 
pro portis castrorum 12 in statione erant, Caesari renunciarunt, 
pulverem majorem, quam consuetudo ferret, in ea parte 
videri, quam in partem legio iter fecisset. Caesar id, quod 



LIBER IV. CAP. XXXIV. 83 

erat, suspicatus, aliquid novi a barbaris initum consilii, co- 
hortes, quae in stationibus erant, secum in earn partem pro- 
ficisci, duas ex reliquis 'in stationem succedere, reliquas 
armari et confestim sese subsequi jussit Cum paulo lon- 
gius a castris processisset, suos ab hostibas premi, atque 
aegre sustinere, 2 et, conferta legione, ex omnibus partibus 
tela conjici, animum advertit. Nam 3 quod, omni ex reliquis 
partibus demesso frumento, pars una erat reliqua, suspicati 
hostes, hue nostros esse venturos, noctu in silvis delitue^ 
rant : turn dispersos, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos, 
subito adorti, 4 paueis interfectis, reliquos incertis ordinibus 
perturbaverant : simul equitatu atque essedis circumdede- 
rant. 

33. 5 Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae : primo per omnes 
partes perequitant, et tela conjiciunt, atque 6 ipso terrore 
equorum, et strepitu rotarum, ordines plerumque perturbant ; 
et, 7 cum se inter equitum turmas insinuaverint, ex essedis 
desiliunt, et pedibus prceliantur. ? Aurigae interim paulatim 
ex proelio excedunt, 9 atque ita curru se collocant, ut, si illi 
a multitudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos re- 
ceptum habeant. 10 Ita mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem 
peditum, in proeliis praestant ; ac tantum usu quotidiano et 
exercitatione efriciunt, uti, in declivi ac praecipiti loco, n in- 
citatos equos sustinere, 12 et brevi moderari ac rlectere, et 
per temonem percurrere, et in jugo insistere, et inde se in 
currus citissime recipere consuerint. 

34. !3 Quibus rebus, perturbatis nostris novitate pugnae, 
tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit : namque ejus 
adventu hostes 14 constiterunt, nostri se ex timore receperunt. 
Quo facto, ad 15 lacessendum at ad committendum prcelium 
alienum esse tempus arbitratus, suo se loco continuit, et, 
brevi tempore intermisso, in castra legiones 16 reduxit. Dum 
haec geruntur, nostris omnibus occupatis, 17 qui erant in 
agris, reliqui discesserunt. Secutae sunt 18 continuos com- 
plures dies tempestates, quae et nostros in castris contine- 



84 »E BELLO GALLTCO. 

rent, et hostem a pugna prohiberent. Interim barbari nun- 
cios in omnes partes dimiserunt, paucitatemque nostrorum 
militum 's-uis- praedicaverunt, et, quanta praedae faciendae, 
atque in perpetuum sui liberandi, facultas daretur, si Ho- 
rn anos eastris expulissent, demonstraverunt. His rebus 
celeriter magna multitudine peditatus equitatusque coacta, 
ad castra venerunt. 

35. Caesar, etsi idem, quod superioribus diebus acciderat, 
fore videbat, ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate periculum 
effugerent ; tamen 2 nactus equites circiter triginta, quos 
Commius Atrebas, de quo 3 ante dictum est, secum trans- 
portaverat, legiones in acie pro eastris eonstituit. Com- 
misso prcelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum hostes 
ferre non potuerunt, ac terga verterunt. 4 Quos tanto spatio 
secuti, quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt,. com- 
plures ex iis occiderunt ; deinde, 5 omnibus longe lateque 
afflictis incensisque, se in castra receperunt. 

36. Eodem die legati, ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem de 
pace, venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum, quern antea 
imperaverat, duplicavit, eosque in continentem adduci jussit, 
quod, 6 propinqua die aequinoctii, iniirmis navibus, 7 hiemi 
navigationem subjiciendam non existimabat. Ipse, idoneam 
tempestatem nactus, paulo post mediamnoctem naves solvit, 
quae omnes incolumes ad continentem pervenerunt ; sed ex 
his onerariae duae 8 eosdem, quos reliquae, portus capere non 
potuerunt, et paulo infra delatae sunt. 

37. 9 Quibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites cir- 
citer trecenti, atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos 
Caesar, in Britanniam proficiseens, pacatos reliquerat, spe 
praedae adducti, primo 10 non ita magno suorum numero cir- 
cumsteterunt, ac, si sese interflci nollent, arma ponere jus- 
serunt. Cum illi, n orbe facto, sese defenderent, celeriter 
ad clamorem hominum circiter millia sex convenerunt. 
Qua re nunciata, Caesar omnem ex eastris equitatum suis 
auxilio misit. Interim nostri milites impetum hostium sus.- 



LIBER IV. CAP. XXXVIII. 85 

tinuerunt, atque amplius ^oris quatuor fortissime pugnave- 
runt, et, paucis vulneribus acceptis, complures ex iis occi- 
derunt. Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum 
venit, hostes abjectis armis terga verterunt, magnusque 
eorum numerus est occisus. 

38. Caesar postero die Titum Labienum legatum, cum iis 
legionibus, quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qui 
rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui, cum 2 propter siccitates 
paludum, quo se reciperent, non haberent ( 3 quo perfugio 
superiore anno fuerant usi), omnes fere in potestatem La- 
bieni venerunt. At Quintus Titurius et Lucius Cotta, legati, 
qui in Menapiorum fines legiones Muxerant, omnibus eorum 
agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, aedificiis incensis, quod 
Menapii se omnes in densissimas silvas abdiderant, se ad 
Caesarem receperunt. Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum 
hiberna constituit. 5 Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia 
obsides miserunt ; reliquae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis, 
ex literis Caesaris dierum viginti 6 supplicatio a Senatu de- 
creta est. 



C. JULII CESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK V. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. Cesar's second expedition into Britain. 

Chap. 1 . Caesar, leaving orders with his lieutenants to build and equip 
a fleet, sets out for Illyricum, where he puts a stop to the incursions 
of the Pirustae. 2-7. Returning thence into Gaul, he marches against 
the Treviri, and quiets the disturbances in that province. Dumnorix, 
withdrawing from the Roman camp with the Aeduan cavalry, is pur- 
sued and slain. 8. Caesar passes over into Britain, 9. Forces the 
enemy from the woods in which they had taken shelter. 10, 11. 
Caesar refits his fleet, which had suffered severely in a storm. 12-14. 
A description of Britain and its inhabitants. 15-22. Cassivellaunus, 
the leader of the Britons, is defeated in several encounters. The Ro- 
mans cross the Tamesis. Surrender of the Trinobantes and several 
other British tribes. 23. Caesar returns to Gaul. 

II. War with Ambiorix. 

Chap. 24, 25. The Roman army, in consequence of the scarcity of 
provisions, is distributed over a wider extent of country than usual. 
Tasgetius slain among the Carnutes. 26-37. Revolt of Ambiorix 
and Cativolcus. The camp of Titurius Sabinus is attacked. Am- 
biorix, by an artful speech, induces Titurius to quit his camp, and, at- 
tacking him on his march, cuts him off with his whole party. 38-43. 
The winter quarters of Q. Cicero are attacked by the Eburones and 
their confederates. Brave defence of Cicero. 44. The noble emu- 



LIBER V. CAP. I. 87 

latkm of Pulfio and Varenus. 45~52. Caesar, on being informed of 
the danger in which Cicero was, marches to his relief. The Gauls 
raise the siege at his approach, and proceed to give him battle. They 
are defeated. 53, 54. Indutiomarus, who had resolved to attack the 
quarters of Labienus, retreats into the country of the Treviri on hear- 
ing of Caesar's victory. Caesar resolves to spend the whole winter 
himself in Gaul. Commotions in different parts of Gaul, and par- 
ticularly among the Senones. 
III. Insurrection among the Treviri repressed. 

Chap. 55, 56. Commotion among the Treviri. The Germans are 
invited by them to cross the Rhine, but refuse. Cingetorix declared 
a public enemy by the Treviri. 57. Labienus, being in a strongly 
fortified camp, sends messengers into the different states and collects 
a large body of horse. 58. A sally is made from the Roman camp, 
and Indutiomarus is slain. 



1. ! Lucio Domitio, Appio Claudio, consulibus, discedens 
ab hibernis Gsesar in Italiam, ut quotannis facere consuerat, 
legatis imperat, quos legionibus praefecerat, uti, quampluri* 
mas possent, hieme naves aedificandas veteresque reficr- 
endas curarent. Earum modum formamque 2 demonstrat. 
Ad celeritatem onerandi subductionesque paulo facit humil- 
iores, quam quibus in 3 nostro mari uti consuevimus ; atque 
id eo magis, quod propter crebras commutationes aestuum 
minus magnos ibi nuctus fieri cognoverat : ad onera et ad 
multitudinem jumentorum transportandam paulo latiores, 
quam quibus in reliquis utimur maribus. ^Has omn^s 
actuarias imperat fieri, quam ad rem multum humilitas 
adjuvat. Ea, quae sunt usui 5 ad armandas naves, ex His- 
pania apportari jubet. Ipse, conventibus Galliae citerioris 
peractis, in 6 Illyricum proficiscitur, quod a Pirustis finitimam 
partem Provineiae incursionibus vastari audiebat. Eo cum 
venisset, civitatibus milites imperat, certumque in locum 
convenire jubet. Qua re nunciata, Pirustae legatos ad eum 
mittunt, qui doceant, nihil earum rerum publico factum 
consilio, seseque paratos esse demonstrant, 7 omnibus rati- 
onibus de injuriis satisfacere. Accepta oratione eorum> 

r 



S8 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Caesar obsides imperat, eosque ad certam diem addtici 
jubet : nisi ita fecerint, sese bello ^ivitatem persecuturum 
demonstrat. His ad diem adductis, ut imperaverat, arbitros 
inter civitates dat, qui litem aestiment poenamque constituant. 

2. His confectis rebus 2 conventibusque peractis, in cite- 
riorem Galliam revertitur, atque inde ad exercitum proficis- 
citur. Eo cum venisset, circuitis omnibus hibernis, sin- 
gulari militum studio, in summa' omnium rerum inopia, 
circiter 3 sexcentas ejus generis, 4 cujus supra demonstravi- 
mus, naves et longas viginti octo invenit 5 instructas, 6 neque 
multum abesse ab eo, quin paucis diebus deduci possent. 
Collaudatis militibus atque iis qui negotio praefuerant, quid 
fieri velit, ostendit, atque omnes ad 7 portum Itium convenire 
jubet, quo ex portu commodissimum in Britanniam trans- 
missum esse cognoverat, circiter millium passuum triginta 
a continenti. 8 Huic rei quod satis esse visum est militum, 
reliquit : ipse cum legionibus 9 expeditis quatuor et equitibus 
octingentis in fines Trevirorum proficiscitur, quod hi neque 
ad concilia veniebant, neque imperio parebant, Germanosque 
transrhenanos solicitare dicebantur. 

3. Haec civitas longe plurimum totius Galliae equitatu 
valet, magnasque habet copias peditum, Rhenumque, ut 
supra demonstravimus, tangit. In ea civitate duo de prin- 
cipatu inter se contendebant, Indutiomarus et 10 Cingetorix : 
ex quibus n alter, simul atque de Caesaris legionumque ad- 
ventu cognitum est, ad eum venit ; se suosque omnes in 
officio futuros, neque ab amicitia Populi Romani defec- 
turos confirmavit ; quaeque in Treviris gererentur, ostendit. 
At Indutiomarus equitatum peditatumque cogere, iisque, 
qui per aetatem in armis esse non poterant, in 12 silvam 
Arduennam abditis, quae ingenti magnitudine per medios 
fines Trevirorum a flumine Rheno ad initium Remorum 
pertinet, bellum parare instituit. Sed postea quam nonnulli 
principes ex ea civitate, et familiaritate Cingetorigis adducti 
et advent u nostri exercitus perterriti, ad Caesarem venerunt, 



LIBER V. CAP. VI. 89 

et de suis privatim rebus ab eo petere coeperunt, ^uoniam 
civitati consulere non possent : Indutiomarus, veritus ne ab 
omnibus desereretur, legatos ad Caesarem mittit ; sese 
idcirco ab suis discedere atque ad eum venire noluisse, 
quo facilius civitatem in officio contineret, ne omnis nobil- 
itatis discessu plebs propter imprudentiam 2 iaberetur. Ita- 
que esse civitatem in sua potestate, seque, si Caesar per- 
mitteret, ad eum in castra venturum, et suas civitatisque 
fortunas ejus fidei 3 permissurum. 

4. Caesar, etsi intelligebat, qua de causa ea dicerentur, 
4 quaeque eum res ab instituto consilio deterreret, tamen, ne 
aestatem in Treviris consumere cogeretur, omnibus ad Bri- 
tannicum bellum rebus comparatis, Indutiomarum ad se 
cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. His adductis, in iis 
filio propinquisquo ejus omnibus, quos ^nominatim evoca- 
verat, consolatus Indutiomarum hortatusque est, uti in officio 
permaneret : nihilo tamen secius, principibus Trevirorum 
ad se. convocatis, ^os singillat.im Cingetorigi conciliavit : 
quod cum merito ejus ab se fieri intelligebat, turn magni 
interesse arbitrabatur, ejus auctoritatem inter suos quam- 
plurimum valere, cujus tarn egregiam in se voluntatem per- 
spexisset. Id factum graviter tulit Indutiomarus, 7 suam 
gratiam inter suos minui ; et, qui jam ante inimico in nos 
animo fuisset, multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. 

5. His rebus eonstitutis, Caesar ad portum Itium cum 
legionibus pervenit. Ibi cognoscit, quadraginta naves, quae 
^n Meldis factae erant, tempestate rejectas, cursum tenere 
non potuisse, atque eodem, unde erant profectae, revertisse : 
reliquas paratas ad navigandum atque omnibus rebus in- 
structas invenit. Eodem totius Galliae equitatus convenit, 
numero millium quatuor, principesque omnibus ex civitati- 
bus : ex quibus perpaucos, quorum in se fidem perspexerat, 
relinquere in Gallia, reliquos obsidum loco secum ducere, 
decreverat ; quod, cum ipse abesset, motum Galliae verebatur. 

6. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix iEduus, de quo ab 



90 



BE BELLO GALLICO, 



nobis *antea dictum est. Hunc secum habere in primis 
constituerat, quod eum 2 cupidum rerum novarum, cupidum 
imperii, magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cog- 
noverat. Aceedebat hue, quod 3 jam in concilio iEduorum 
Dumnorix dixerat, sibi a Caesare regnum civitatis deferri; 
quod dictum iEdui graviter ferebant, neque 4 recusandi aufc 
deprecandi causa legatos ad Caesarem mittere audebant, 
*Id factum ex suis hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille om- 
nibus primo precibus 6 petere contendit, ut in Gallia relin- 
queretur; partim, quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret ; 
partim, quod religionibus sese diceret impediri. Postea- 
quam id 7 obstinate sibi negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi 
ademta, principes Galliae solicitare, sevocare singulos hor- 
tarique coepit, uti in continenti remanerent ; metu territare, 
%lon sine causa fieri, ut Gallia omni nobilitate spoliaretur : 
id esse consilium Caesaris, ut, quos in conspectu Galliae 
interficere vereretur, 9 hos omnes in Britanniam transductos 
necaret : fidem reliquis interponere, jusjurandum poscere, 
ut, quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio 
administrarent. Haee a compluribus ad Caesarem defere- 
bantur. 

7. Qua re cognita, Caesar, 10 quod tantum civitati iEduae 
dignitatis tribuerat, coercendum atque deterrendum, quibus- 
cumque rebus posset, Dumnorigem statuebat; n quod lon- 
gius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum, ne 
quid sibi ac rei publicae nocere posset. Itaque dies circiter 
viginti quinque in eo loco commoratus, quod 12 Corus ventus 
navigationem impediebat, qui magnam partem omnis tem- 
poris in his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio 
Dumnorigem contineret, 13 nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus 
consilia cognosceret : tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, 
milites equitesque conscendere naves jubet. At, 14 omnium 
impeditis animis, Dumnorix cum equitibus iEduorum a 
castris, insciente Caesare, domum discedere ccepit. Qua 
re nunciata, Caesar, intermissa profectione atque omnibus 



LIBER V. CAP. IX. 91 

rebus postpositis, magnam partem equitatus ad eum inse- 
quendum mittit, retrahique imperat : si vim faciat neque 
pareat, interfici jubet : nihil 'hunc se absente pro sano fac- 
turum arbitratus, qui praesentis imperium neglexisset. Ille 
2 enim revocatus re sister e ac se manu defender e suorumque 
fidem implorare coepit, saepe clamitans, " liberum se liberae- 
que civitatis esse." Illi, ut erat imperatum, circumsistunt 
atque hominem interficiunt ; at iEdui equites ad Caesarem 
omnes revertuntur. 

8. His rebus gestis, Labieno in continente cum tribus 
legionibus et equitum millibus duobus relicto, ut portus 
tueretur et 3 rem frumentariam provideret,. quaeque in Gallia 
gererentur cognosceret, 4 consiliumque pro tempore et pro 
re caperet, ipse cum quinque legionibus et 5 pari numero 
equitum quern in continenti relinquebat, solis occasu naves 
solvit, et, ^eni Africo provectus, media circiter nocte vento 
intermisso, cursum non tenuit, et, 7 longius delatus aestu, 
orta luce, sub sinistra Britanniam relictam conspexit. Turn 
rursus, aestus commutationem 8 secutus, remis contendit, ut 
earn partem insulae caperet, qua optimum esse egressum 
superiore aestate cognoverat. Qua in re admodum fuit 
militum Virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, 
non intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum 
adasquarunt. Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus 
meridiano fere tempore : neque in eo loco hostis est visus, 
sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis comperit, cum magnae 
manus eo convenissent, mukitudine navium perterritae (quae 
I0 cum annotinis privatisque, quas ^sui quisque commodi 
fecerat, amplius octingentis uno erant visae tempore), a 
littore discesserant ac se in superiora loca abdiderant. 

9. Caesar, exposito exercitu et loco castris idoneo capto, 
ubi ex captivis cognovit, quo in loco hostium copiae conse- 
dissent, 12 coriortibus decern ad mare relictis et equitibus 
trecentis, qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia vigilia ad 
hostes contendit, 13 eo minus veritus navibus, quod iu ]}ttore 

12 



92 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

molli atque aperto deligatas ad anchoram relinquebat ; et 
praesidio navibus Quintum Atrium praefecit. Ipse, noctu pro- 
gressus millia passuum circiter duodeeim, hostium copias 
conspicatus est. Illi, equitatu atque essedis ad flumen 
progressi, ex loco superiore nostros prohibere et proelium 
committere co3perunt. Repulsi ab equitatu, se in silvas 
abdiderunt, locum nacti, egregie et natura et opere munitum, 
quern domestici belli, ut videbatur, causa jam ante praepa- 
raverant : nam ^rebris arboribus succisis omnes introitus 
erant praeclusi. Ipsi ex silvis rari ^ropugnabant, nostros- 
que intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At milites le- 
gionis septimae, 3 testudine facta et aggere ad munitiones 
adjecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt, paucis 
vulneribus acceptis. Sed eos fugientes longius Caesar 
prosequi vetuit, et quod loci naturam ignorabat, et quod, 
magna parte diei consumta, munitioni castrorum tempus 
xelinqui volebat. 

10. Postridie ejus diei mane tripartita 4 milites equitesque 
in expeditionem misit, ut eos, qui fugerant, persequerentur. 
His aliquantum itineris progressis, cum jam extremi essent 
in prospectu, equites a Quinto Atrio ad Ca&sarem venerunt, 
qui nunciarent, 5 superiore nocte, maxima coorta tempestate r 
prope omnes naves afflictas atque in littore ejectas esse ; 
quod neque anchorae funesque 6 subsisterent, neque nautae 
gubernatoresque vim pati tempestatis possent : itaque 7 ex 
eo concursu navium magmun esse incommodum acceptum. 

11. His rebus cognitis, Caesar legiones equitatumque 
revocari atque itinere desistere jubet : ipse ad naves rever- 
titur : eadem fere, quae ex nuntiis literisque cognoverat, 
8 coram perspicit, sic ut, amissis circiter quadraginta navi- 
bus, reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio viderentur. 
Itaque ex legionibus 9 fabros delegit, et ex continenti alios 
arcessiri jubet ; Labieno scribit, 10 ut, quam plurimas posset, 
iis legionibus quae sint apud eum, naves instituat. Ipse, 
etsi res erat multae operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum 



LIBER V. CAP. XIII. 93 

esse statuit, omnes naves J subduci et cum castris una muni- 
tione conjungi. In his rebus circiter dies decern consumit, 
ne nocturnis quidem temporibus ad laborem militum inter- 
missis. Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis, 
easdem copias, quas ante, praesidio navibus reliquit : ipse 
eodem, 2 unde redierat, proficiscitur. Eo cum venisset, 
majores jam undique in eum locum copiae Britannorum 
convenerant, 3 summa imperii bellique administrandi com- 
muni consilio permissa Cassivellauno, cujus fines a mariti- 
mis civitatibus flumen dividit, quod appellatur Tame sis, a 
mari circiter millia passuum octoginta. Huic 4 superiore 
tempore cum reliquis civitatibus continentia bella interees- 
serant : sed nostro adventu permoti Britanni hunc toti bella 
imperioque praefecerant. 

12. Britanniae pars interior ab iis incolitur, 5 quos natos 
in insula ipsa memoria proditum dicunt : maritima pars ab 
iis, qui praedae ac belli inferendi causa ex Belgis transie- 
rant ; qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantmv 
€ quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt, et bello illato ibi 
remanserunt atque agros colere coaperunt. 7 Hominum est 
infinita multitudo> creberrimaque aedificia, fere Gallicis con- 
similia : pecorum magnus numerus. 8 Utuntur aut aere, aut 
taleis ferreis, ad certum pondus examinatis, pro nummo. 
9 Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, 
in maritimis ferrum ; sed ejus exigua est eopia : aere utuntur 
importato. 10 Materia cujusque generis, ut in Gallia, est, 
praeter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et 
anserem gustare, fas non putant ; haec tamen alunt n animi 
voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora, quam in 
Gallia, remissioribus irigoribus. 

13. Insula natura 12 triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra 
Galliam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est 13 ad Cantium, 
quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem 
solem ; inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc latus tenet cir- 
citer millia passuum quingenta. Alterum vergit 14 ad His- 



94 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

paniam atque occidentem solem, qua ex parte est Hibernia, 
^imidio minor, ut aestimatur, quam Britannia; 2 sed pari 
spatio transmissus, atque ex Gallia, est in Britanniam. In 
hoc medio cursu est insula, quae appellatur 3 Mona ; com- 
plures praeterea minores objectae insulae existimantur ; de 
quibus insulis nonnulli scripserunt, 4 dies continuos triginta 
sub bruma esse noctem. Nos nihil de eo percontationibus 
reperiebamus, 5 nisi certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse, 
quam in continente, noctes videbamus. Hujus est longitudo 
lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, 6 septingentorum millium. Ter- 
tium est 7 contra septentriones, cui parti nulla est objecta 
terra ; sed ejus angulus lateris maxime ad Germaniam spec- 
tat : huic millia passuum octingenta in longitudmem esse 
existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in circuitu vicres centum 
millium passuum. 

14. Ex his omnibus longe sunt 8 humanissimi, qui Can- 
tium incolunt, quae regio est maritima omnis ; neque multum 
a Gallica dirTerunt consuetudine. Interiores plerique fru- 
menta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt, pellibusque 
sunt vestiti. Omnes vero 9 se Britanni vitro inficiunt, quod 
coeruleum efficit colorem, 10 atque hoc horridiore sunt in 
pugna aspectu : "capilloque sunt promisso atque omni parte 
corporis rasa, praeter caput et labrum superius. Uxores 
habent deni duodenique inter se communes, et maxime 
fratres cum fratribus parentesque cum liberis ; sed, si qui 
sunt ex his nati, eorum habentur liberi, 12 quo primum virgo 
quaeque deducta est. 

15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter proelio cum 
equitatu nostro in itinere conrlixerunt, 13 tamen ut nostri 
omnibus partibus superiores fuerint, atque eos in silvas 
collesque compulerint : sed compluribus interfectis, 14 cupid- 
ius insecuti, nonnullos ex suis amiserunt. At illi, inter- 
misso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in 
munitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis ejecerunt, impe- 
tuque in eos facto, qui erant in statione pro castris collocati, 



LIBER V. CAP. XVII. 95 

acriter pugnaverunt : duabusque 'submissis cohortibus a 
Caesare, 2 atque his primis legionum duarum, 3 cum hae, per- 
exiguo intermisso loci spatio inter se, constitissent, novo 
genere pugnae perterritis nostris, per medios audacissime 
4 perruperunt, seque inde incolumes receperunt. Eo die 
Quintus Laberius Durus, tribunus militum, interficitur. Illi, 
pluribus immissis cohortibus, repelluntur. 

16. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, 5 cum sub oculis omnium 
ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est, nostros propter 
gravitatem armaturae, quod neque insequi 6 cedentes possent, 
neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos esse ad 
hujus generis hostem ; equites autem magno cum periculo 
7 dimicare, propterea quod illi etiam consulto plerumque 
cederent, et, cum paulum ab legionibus nostros removissent, 
ex essedis desilirent 8 et pedibus dispari prcelio contende- 
rent. Equestris autem prcelii ratio et cedentibus et inse- 
quentibus par atque idem periculum inferebat. Accedebat 
hue, ut, nunquam 9 conferti, sed rari magnisque intervallis 
prceliarentur, stationesque dispositas haberent, atque alios 
alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes defatigatis 
succederent. 

17. Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus con- 
stiterunt, rarique se ostendere et 10 lenius, quam pridie, 
nostros equites prcelio lac essere coeperunt. Sed meridie, 
cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem 
equitatum cum Caio Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex 
omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, "sic, uti ab 
signis legionibusque non absisterent. Nostri, acriter in eos 
impetu facto, repulerunt, neque finem sequendi fecerunt, 
12 quoad subsidio confisi equites, cum post se legiones vide- 
rent, praecipites hostes egerunt : magnoque eorum numero 
interfecto, neque sui colligendi, neque consistendi, aut ex 
essedis desiliendi facultatem dederunt. Ex hac fuga pro- 
tinus, quae undique convenerant, auxilia discesserunt : neque 
post id tempus unquam 13 summis nobiscum copiis hostes 
contender uiit. 



96 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

18. Caesar, cognito consilio eorum, ad flumen Tamesin 
in fines Cassivellauni exercitum duxit; quod flumen uno 
omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. Eo 
cum venisset, ^nimum advertit, ad alteram fluminis ripam 
magnas esse copias hostium instructas : 2 ripa autem erat 
acutis sudibus praefixis munita ; ejusdemque generis sub 
aqua defixae sudes flumine tegebantur. His rebus cognitis 
a captivis perfugisque, Caesar, praemisso equitatu, confestim 
legiones subsequi jussit. Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu 
milites ierunt, 3 cum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes 
impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non possent, 
ripasque dimitterent ac se fugae mandarent. 

19. Cassivellaunus, *ut supra demonstravimus, omni de- 
posita spe contentionis, dimissis amplioribus copiis, millibus 
circiter quatuor essedariorum relictis, itinera nostra serva- 
bat, paululumque 5 ex via excedebat, locisque impeditis ac 
silvestribus sese occultabat, atque iis regionibus, quibus nos 
iter facturos cognoverat, pecora atque homines ex agris in 
silvas compellebat : et, cum equitatus noster, liberius prae- 
dandi vastandique causa, se in agros effunderet, omnibus 
viis notis semitisque essedarios ex silvis emittebat, et 
6 magno cum periculo nostrorum equitum cum iis conflige- 
bat, atque hoc metu latius vagari prohibebat. 7 Relinque- 
batur, ut neque longius ab agmine legionum discedi Caesar 
pateretur, et tantum in agris vastandis incendiisque faciendis 
hostibus noceretur, quantum labore atque itinere legionarii 
milites efficere poterant. 

20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regi- 
onum civitas, ex qua Mandubratius adolescens, Caesaris 
fidem secutus, ad eum in 8 continentem Galliam venerat 
(cujus pater Imanuentius in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat, 
interfectusque erat a Cassivellauno, ipse fuga mortem vita- 
verat), legatos ad Caesarem mittunt, pollicenturque, sese ei 
dedituros atque imperata facturos : petunt, ut Mandubra- 
tium ab injuria Cassivellauni defendat, 9 atque in civitatem 



LIBER V. CAP. XXII. 97 

mittat, qui praesit imperiumque obtineat. His Caesar im- 
perat obsides quadraginta frumentumque exercitui, Mandu- 
bratiumque ad eos mittit. Illi imperata celeriter fecerunt, 
Obsides ad numerum frumentaque miserunt. 

2 1 . Trinobantibus defensis atque 2 ab omni militum injuria 
prohibitis, Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci, Cassi, 
legationibus missis sese Caesari dedunt. Ab his cognoscit, 
non longe ex eo loco 3 oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, silvis 
paludibusque munitum, quo satis magnus hominum pecoris- 
que numerus convenerit. ( 4 Oppidum autem Britanni vo- 
cant, cum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munierunt, quo 
incursionis hostium vitandae causa convenire consuerunt.) 
Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus : 5 locum reperit egregie 
natura atque opere munitum ; tamen hunc duabus ex par- 
tibus oppugnare contendit. Hostes, paulisper morati, mi- 
litum nostrorum impetum non tulerunt, seseque alia ex 
parte oppidi ejecerunt. Magnus ibi numerus pecoris re- 
pertus, multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque interfecti. 

22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad 
Cantium, quod esse 6 ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus 
regionibus quatuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, 
Taximagulus, Segonax, nuncios mittit, atque his imperat, 
uti, coactis omnibus copiis, 7 castra navalia de improviso 
adoriantur atque oppugnent. Ii cum ad castra venissent, 
nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam 
nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. Cassi- 
vellaunus, hoc proelio nunciato, tot detrimentis acceptis, 
vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civita- 
tium, legatos per Atrebatem Commium de deditione ad 
Caesarem mittit. Caesar, cum statuisset hiemem 'in con- 
tinent propter repentinos Galliae motus agere, neque multum 
aestatis superesset, atque id facile extrahi posse intelligeret, 
obsides imperat, et, quid in annos singulos vectigalis Pop- 
ulo Romano Britannia penderet, constituit : interdicit at- 



98 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

que imperat Cassivellauno, ne Mandubratio, neu Trinoban* 
tibus bellum faciat. 

23. Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves 
invenit 'refectas. His deductis, quod et captivorum mag- 
num numerum habebat, et nonnullae tempestate deperierant 
naves, 2 duobus eommeatibus exercitum reportare instituit 
Ac sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot 3 navigati- 
onibus, neque hoc, neque superiore anno, ulla omnino navis, 
quae milites portaret, desideraretur : at ex iis, quae inanes 
ex continenti ad eum remitterentur, et 4 prioris commeatus 
expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas cu* 
raverat numero sexaginta, perpaucae locum caperent ; reli- 
quae fere omnes rejicerentur. Quas cum aliquamdiu Caesar 
frustra expectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione exclu- 
deretur, quod aequinoctium suberat, necessario 5 angustius 
milites collocavit, ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, se- 
cunda inita cum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit, 
omnesque incolumes naves perduxit 

24. 6 Subductis navibus, concilioque Gallorum Samaro* 
brivae peracto, quod eo anno 7 frumentum in Gallia propter 
siccitates angustius provenerat, coactus est aliter, ac super- 
ioribus annis, exercitum in hibernis collocare, legionesque 
8 in plures civitates distribuere : ex quibus unam in Morinos 
ducendam Caio Fabio legato dedit ; alteram in Nervios 
Quintio Ciceroni; tertiam in Essuos LucioRoscio; quartam 
in Remis cum Tito Labieno in confinio Trevirorum hie- 
mare jussit ; tres 9 in Belgio collocavit : his Marcum Crassum, 
quaestorem, et Lucium Munatium Plancum et Caium Trebo- 
nium, legatos, praefecit. Unam legionem, quam proxime 
trans Padum conscripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, 
quorum pars maxima est inter Mosam ac Rhenum, qui sub 
imperio Ambiorigis et Cativolci erant, misit. His militibus 
Quintnm Titurium Sabinum et Lucium Aurunculeium Cot- 
tam, legatos, praeesse jussit. Ad hunc modum distributis 
legionibus, facillime inopioe frumentariae sese 10 mederi posse 



LIBER V. CAP. XXVII. 99 

existimavit : atque harum tamen omnium hiberna (praeter 
earn, quam Lucio Roscio in pacatissimam et quietissimam 
partem ducendam dederat), 'millibus passuum centum con- 
tinebantur. Ipse interea, quoad legiones collocasset muni- 
taque hiberna cognovisset, in Gallia morari constituit. 

25. Erat in Carnutibus summo loco natus Tasgetius, 
cujus majores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. Huic 
Caesar, pro ejus virtute atque in se benevolentia, quod in 
omnibus bellis singular! ejus opera fuerat usus, majorum 
locum restituerat. 2 Tertium jam himc annum regnantem 
inimici palam, multis etiam ex civitate auctoribus, interfece- 
runt. Defertur ea res ad Caesarem. Ille veritus, 3 quod ad 
plures pertinebat, ne civitas eorum impulsu deficeret, Lucium 
Plancum cum legione ex Belgio celeriter in Carnutes pro- 
ficisci jubet, ibique hiemare ; quorumque opera cognoverit 
Tasgetium interfectum, hos comprehensos ad se mittere. 
Interim ab omnibus legatis quaestoribusque, quibus legiones 
iransdiderat, certior factus est, 4 in hiberna perventum lo- 
cumque hibernis esse munitum, 

26. Diebus circiter quindecim, quibus in hiberna ventum 
est, initium repentini tumultus ac defectionis ortum est ab 
Ambiorige et Cativolco : qui cum 5 ad fines regni sui Sabino 
Cottaeque praesto fuissent, frumentumque in hiberna com- 
portavissent, Indutiomari Treviri nunciis impulsi, suos con- 
citaverunt, subitoque oppressis lignatoribus, magna manu 
castra oppugnatum venerunt. Cum celeriter nostri arma 
cepissent vallumque ascendissent, atque, una ex parte His- 
panis equitibus emissis, equestri praelio superiores fuissent, 
desperata re, hostes suos ab oppugnatione reduxerunt. Turn 
suo more conclamaverunt, uti aliqui ex nostris ad colloquium 
prodirent ; habere sese, quae 6 de re communi dicere vellent, 
quibus rebus controyersias minui posse sperarent. 

27. Mittitur ad eos colloquendi causa Caius Arpineius, 
eques Romanus, familiaris Quintii Titurii, et Quintus Ju- 
nius ex Hispania quidam, qui jam ante 7 missu Caesaris ad 

K 



100 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Ambiorigem ventitare consueverat : apud quos Ambiorix ad 
hunc modum locutus est : " Sese pro Caesaris in se bene- 
fices ^lurimum ei coniiteri debere, quod ejus opera stipen- 
dio liberatus esset, quod Aduatucis finitimis suis pendere 
consuesset : quodque ei et filius et fratris films ab Caesare 
remissi essent, quos Aduatuci, obsidum numero missos, 
apud se in servitute et catenis tenuissent : neque id, quod 
fecerit 2 de oppugnatione castrorum, aut judicio aut volun- 
tate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis ; 3 suaque esse ejusmodi 
imperia, ut non minus haberet juris in se multitudo, quam 
ipse in multitudinem. Civitati porro hanc fuisse belli cau- 
sam, quod repentinae Gallorum conjurationi resistere non 
potuerit : id se facile 4 ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod 
non adeo sit imperitus rerum, ut suis copiis Populum Ro- 
manum se superare posse confidat : 5 sed esse Galliae com- 
mune consilium ; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis 
hunc esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alterae legioni subsidio 
venire posset : 6 non facile Gallos Gallis negare potuisse, 
prassertim cum de recuperanda communi libertate consilium 
initum videretur. 7 Quibus quoniam pro pietate satisfecerit, 
habere se nunc rationem officii pro beneficiis Caesaris ; 
monere, orare Titurium 8 pro hospitio, ut suae ac militum 
saluti consulat : magnam manum Germanorum conductam 
Rhenum transisse ; hanc afTore biduo. 9 Ipsorum esse con- 
silium, velintne prius, quam nnitimi sentiant, eductos ex 
hibernis milites aut ad Ciceronem aut ad Labienum dedu- 
cere, quorum alter millia passuum circiter quinquaginta, 
alter paulo amplius ab his absit. Illud se polliceri et jure- 
jurando connrmare, tutum iter per fines suos daturum ; 
10 quod cum faciat, et civitati sese consulere, quod hibernis 
levetur, et Caesari pro ejus mentis gratiam referre." Hac 
oratione habita, disc edit Ambiorix. 

28. Arpineius et Junius, quae audierint, ad legatos defe- 
runt. Illi, repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea dice- 
bantur, non tamen negligenda existimabant : maximeque 



LIBER V. CAP. XXIX. 101 

hac re permovebantur, quod, civitatem ignobilem atque 
humilem Eburonum sua sponte Populo Romano bellum fa- 
cere ausam, vix erat credendum. Itaque *ad consilium rem 
deferunt magnaque inter eos existit controversia. Lucius 
Aurunculeius compluresque tribuni militum et primorum ordi- 
num centuriones " nihil temere agendum, neque ex hibernis 
injussu Caesaris discedendum," existimabant : " quantasvis, 
magnas etiam copias Germanorum sustineri posse munitis 
hibernis," docebant : 2 " rem esse testimonio, quod primum 
hostium impetum, multis ultro vulneribus illatis, fortissime 
sustinuerint : 3 re frumentaria non premi : interea et ex 
proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura subsidia :" pos- 
tremo, " quid esse 4 levius aut turpius, quam, auctore hoste, 
de summis rebus caper e consilium ?" 

29. Contra ea Titurius, 5; 'sero facturos," clamitabat, 
" cum majores hostium manus, adjunctis Germanis, conve- 
nissent : aut cum 6 aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis 
esset acceptum, brevem consulendi esse occasionem : Cae- 
sarem arbitrari profectum in Itaham : neque aliter Carnutes 
interiiciendi Tasgetii consilium fuisse capturos, neque Ebu- 
rones, si ille adesset, tanta cum contemtione nostri ad cas- 
tra venturos esse : 7 non hostem auctorem, sed rem spectare ; 
subesse Rhenum; magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti 
mortem et superiores nostras victorias : s ardere Galliam, 
tot contumeliis acceptis sub Populi Romani imperium re- 
dactam, superiore gloria rei militaris extincta." Postremo, 
" quis hoc sibi persuaderet, 9 sine certa re Ambiorigem ad 
ejusmodi consilium descendisse ? Suam sententiam in 
utramque partem esse tutam : 10 si nil sit durius, nullo peri- 
culo ad proximam legionem perventuros ; si Gallia omnis 
cum Germanis consentiat, n unam esse in celeritate positam 
salutem. Cottae quidem atque eorum, qui dissentirent, con- 
silium quern haberet exitum? In quo si non 12 prassens 
periculum, at certe longinqua obsidione fames esset per- 
iimescenda." 



102 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

30. Hac in utramque partem disputatione habita, cum a 
Cotta ^rimisque ordinibus acriter resisteretur, 2 " Vincite," 
inquit, " si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore voce, ut magna 
pars militum exaudiret : " neque is sum," inquit, " qui grav- 
issime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear : 3 hi sapient, et si 
gravius quid accident, abs te rationem reposcent : 4 qui, si 
per te liceat, perendino die cumproximis hibernis conjuncti, 
communem cum reliquis belli casum sustineant, nee Re- 
ject! et relegati longe ab ceteris aut ferro aut fame intereant." 

31. 6 Consurgitur ex consilio ; comprebendunt utrumque 
et orant, " ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in summum 
periculum deducant : facilem esse 7 rem, seu maneant, seu 
proficiscantur, si modo unum omnes sentiant ac probent ; 
contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere." Res 
disputatione ad mediam noctem perducitur. Tandem 8 dat 
Cotta permotus manus ; superat sententia Sabini. 9 Pro- 
nunciatur, prima luce ituros : 10 consumitur vigiliis reliqua 
pars noctis, cum sua quisque miles circumspiceret, quid 
secum portare posset, quid ex instrumento hibemorum re- 
linquere cogeretur. "Omnia excogitantur, quare nee sine 
periculo maneatur et languore militum et vigiliis periculum 
augeatur. Prima luce sic ex castris proficiscuntur, ut qui- 
bus esset persuasum, non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicis- 
simo Ambiorige consilium datum, longissimo agmine max- 
imisque impedimentis. 

32. At hostes, 12 posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliis- 
que de profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis bi- 
partito in sil-vis opportuno atque occulto loco, 13 a millibus 
passuum circiter duobus, Romanorum adventum expecta- 
bant : et, cum se major pars agminis in magnam 14 convallem 
demisisset, ex utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostende- 
runt, novissimosque premere et primos prohibere ascensu 
atque iniquissimo nostris loco proelium committere cceperunt. 

33. Turn demum Titurius, I5 ut qui nihil ante providisset, 
trepidare, concursare, cobortesque disponere ; haec tamen 



LIBER V. CAP. XXXV. 103 

ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deficere viderentur : quod 
plerumque iis accidere consuevit, *qui in ipso negotio con- 
silium capere coguntur. At Cotta, qui cogitasset, haec 
posse in itinere accidere, atque ob earn causam profectionis 
2 auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in 
appellandis cohortandisque militibus, imperatoris ; et in 
pugna, militis otlicia prasstabat. Cumque propter longitu- 
dinem agminis 3 minus facile per se omnia obire, et, quid 
quoque loco faciendum esset, providere possent, 4 jusserunt 
pronuntiare, ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem 
consisterent. Quod consilium etsi in ejusmodi casu repre- 
hendendum non est, tamen 5 incommode accidit : nam et 
nostris militibus 6 spem minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacri- 
ores effecit, quod non sine summo timore et desperatione 
id factum videbatur. Prseterea accidit, quod fieri necesse 
erat, ut 7 vulgo milites ab signis discederent, quae quisque 
eorum carissima haberet, ab impedimentis petere atque ab- 
ripere properaret, clamore ac fletu omnia complerentur. 

34. At 8 barbaris consilium non defuit : nam duces eorum 
tota acie 9 pronuntiare jusserunt, "ne quis ab loco disce- 
deret : 10 illorum esse praedam, atque illis reservari, quascum- 
que Romani reliquissent : proinde omnia in victoria posita 
existimarent." n Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares 
nostri, tamen etsi ab du^e et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen 
omnem spem salutis in virtute ponebant, et, quoties quaeque 
cohors 12 procurreret, ab ea parte magnus hostium numerus 
cadebat. Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet, 
ut procul tela conjiciant, neu propius accedant, et, quam in 
partem Romani impetum fecerint, 13 cedant (levitate ar- 
morum et quotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse) : 
14 rursus se ad signa recipientes insequantur, 

35. Quo praecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, cum 
quaepiam cohors ex orbe 15 excesserat atque impetum fecerat, 
hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim earn partem nudari 
necesse erat et ab latere aperto tela recipi. Rursus, cum 



104 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

in eum locum, unde erant progressi, reverti coeperant, et al> 
iis, qui cesserant, et ab iis, qui proximi steterant, circum- 
veniebantur ; sin autem ^ocum tenere vellent,. nee virtuti 
locus relinquebatur, neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela 
conferti vitare poterant. Tamen 2 tot incommodis conflic- 
tati, multis vulneribus acceptis, resistebant et, magna parte 
diei consumta, cum a prima luce 3 ad horam octavam pug- 
naretur, nihil, quod ipsis esset indignum, committebant. 
Turn Tito Balventio, qui superiore anno ^rimum pilum 
duxerat, viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrumque femur 
tragula transjicitur. Quintus Lucanius, 5 ejusdem ordinis, 
fortissime pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interfi- 
citur : Lucius Cotta, legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque 
adhortans, 6 in adversum os funda vulneratur. 

36. His rebus permotus Quintus Titurius, cum procul 
Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem 
suum, Cneium Pompeium, ad eum mittit, rogatum, ut 
sibi militibusque parcat. 7 Ille appellatus respondit : " si 
velit secum colloqui, licere ; sperare, a multitudine impe- 
trari posse, quod ad militum salutem pertineat ; ipsi vero 
nihil nocitum iri, inque earn rem se suam rldem interpo- 
nere." 8 Ille cum Cotta saucio communicat, " si videatur, 
pugna ut excedant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur : 
sperare, ab eo de sua ac militum salute impetrare posse." 
Cotta se ad armatum hostem iturum negat 9 atque in eo^ 
constitit. 

37. Sabinus, quos 10 in praesentia tribunos militum circum 
se habebat et primorum ordinum centuriones, se sequi 
jubet, et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, jussus arma 
abjicere, imperatum facit, suisque, ut idem faciant, imperat. 
Interim, dum de conditionibus inter se agunt, "longiorque 
consulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circum- 
ventus interficitur. Turn vero suo more 12 victoriam concla- 
mant atque ululatum tollunt, impetuque in nostros facto, 
ordines perturbant. Ibi Lucius Cotta pugnans interficitur 



£5 
S 

Eh 

o 



i 

m 

< 

PQ 

Q 
H 

O 
<J 

K o 
^S 

°o 

^g 
5g 
w 

p 

o 
g 

5 
p 

Q 

02 
P 

i— i 
PQ 
<J 
02 



P 
EH 

H-' 












IS 



■M 







1| jll^^f 31 



,flllri 






^v 






.^/IWliliSi ^ "' 








LIBER V. CAP. XXXIX. 105 

cum maxima parte militum, reliqui se in castra recipiunt, 
imde erant egressi : ex quibus Lucius Petrosidius aquilifer, 
cum magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra 
vallum projecit, ipse pro castris fortissime pugnans occi- 
ditur. l Illi aegre ad noctem oppugnationem sustinent : 
noctu ad unum omnes, desperata salute, se ipsi interrlciunt. 
Pauci ex proelio elapsi, incertis itineribus per silvas ad 
Titum Labienum legatum in hiberna pen r eniunt atque eum 
de rebus gestis certiorem faciunt. 

38. Hac victoria 2 sublatus Ambiorix, statim cum equitatu 
in Aduatucos, qui erant ejus regno finitimi, proflciscitur ; 
neque noctem neque diem intermittit, peditatumque se sub- 
sequi jubet. 3 Re demonstrata, Aduatucisque concitatis, 
postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque, " ne sui in 
perpetuum liberandi atque ulciscendi Komanos, pro iis, 
quas acceperint, injuriis, occasionem dimittant : interfectos 
esse legatos duo magnamque partem exercitus interisse" 
demonstrat ; 4 " nihil esse negotii, subito oppressam legio- 
nem, quae cum Cicerone hiemet, interrici ; se ad earn rem 
proritetur adjutorem." Facile hac oratione Nerviis per- 
suadet. 

39. Itaque, confestim dimissis nunciis ad Ceutrones, 
Grudios, Levacos, Pleumoxios, Geidunos, qui omnes sub 
eorum imperio sunt, quam maximas manus possunt, cogunt, 
et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant, nondmn ad 
eum fama de Titurii morte perlata. 5 Huic quoque accidit, 
quod fuit nee esse, ut nonnulli milites, qui ^ignationis muni- 
tionisque causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equitum 
adventu inter ciperentur. His circumventis, magna manu 
Eburones, Nervii, Aduatuci atque horum omnium socii et 
clientes, legionem oppugnare incipiunt : nostri celeriter ad 
arma concurrunt, vallum conscendunt. iEgre is dies 7 sus- 
tentatar, quod omnem spem hostes in celeritate ponebant, 
atque, hanc adepti victoriam, in perpetuum se fore victor es 
confidebant. 



106 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

40. Mittuntur ad Caesarem .confestim ab Cicerone liters, 
l magnis propositis praemiis, si pertulissent. Obsessis om- 
nibus viis, missi intercipiuntur. Noctu ex ea materia, quam 
munitionis causa comportaverant, 2 turres admodum centum 
et viginti excitantur incredibili celeritate : quae deesse operi 
videbantur, pernciuntur. Hostes postero die, multo major- 
ibus copiis coactis, castra oppugnant, fossam complent. 
Ab nostris eadem ratione, qua pridie, resistitur : hoc idem 
deinceps reliquis fit diebus. Nulla pars nocturni temporis 
ad laborem intermittitur : non aegris, non vulneratis, facultas 
quietis datur : quaecumque ad proximi diei oppugnationem 
opus sunt, noctu comparantur : multae 3 praeustae sudes, mag- 
nus muralium pilorum numerus instituitur ; 4 turres contabu- 
lantur, pinnae loricasque ex cratibus attexuntur. Ipse Ci- 
cero, 5 cum tenuissima valetudine esset, ne nocturnum qui- 
dem sibi tempus ad quietem relinquebat, 6 ut ultro militum 
concursu ac vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur. 

41. Tunc duces principesque Nerviorum, 7 qui aliquem 
sermonis aditum causamque amicitiae cum Cicerone habe- 
bant, colloqui sese velle dicunt Facta potestate, eadem, 
quae Ambiorix cum Titurio egerat, commemorant, " omnem 
esse in armis Galliam, Germanos Rhenum transisse, Caesar- 
is reliquorumque hiberna oppugnari." Addunt etiam de 
Sabini morte. 8 Ambiorigem ostentant fidei faciendae causa : 
" errare 9 eos" dicunt, " si quicquam ab his praesidii sperent, 
qui suis rebus difiidant ; sese tamen 10 hoc esse in Cicero- 
nem Populumque Romanum animo, ut nihil nisi hiberna 
recusent atque hanc inveterascere consuetudinem nolint : 
licere n illis incolumibus per se ex hibernis discedere, et, 
quascumque in partes velint, sine metu proricisci." 12 Cicero 
ad haec unum modo respondit. " Non esse consuetudinem 
Populi Romani, ullam accipere ab hoste armato conditio- 
nem : si ab armis discedere velint, se 13 adjutore utantur, 
legatosque ad Caesarem mittant : sperare, 14 pro ejus justitia, 
quae petierint, impetraturos." 



LIBER V. CAP. XLIII. 10? 

42. Ab hac spe repulsi Nervii, Vallo pedum undecim et 
fossa pedum quindeciin hiberna cingunt. 2 Haec et superi- 
orum annorum consuetudine a nostris cognoverant, et, quos- 
dam de exercitu nacti captivos, ab his docebantur : 3 sed, 
nulla ferramentorum copia, quae sunt ad hunc usum idonea, 
gladiis cespitem circumcidere, manibus 4 sagulisque 5 terram 
exhaurire cogebantur. Qua quidem ex re hominum mul- 
titudo cognosci potuit : nam minus horis tribus 6 millium 
decern in circuitu munitionem perfecerunt : reliquisque die- 
bus turres 7 ad altitudinem valli, falces 8 testudinesque, quas 
iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facere cceperunt. 

43. Septimo oppugnationis die, maximo coorto vento, 
9 ferventes fusili ex argilla glandes fundis et 10 fervefacta ja- 
cula in casas, quae more Gallico stramentis erant tectae, 
jacere cceperunt. Hae celeriter ignem comprehenderunt et 
venti magnitudine in omnem castrorum locum H distulerunt. 
Hostes, maximo clamore insecuti, quasi parta jam atque 
explorata victoria, turres testudinesque 12 agere et scalis val- 
lum ascendere cceperunt. At tanta militum virtus atque ea 
pr essentia animi fuit, ut, cum undique flamma torrerentur, 
maximaque telorum multitudine premerentur, suaque omnia 
impedimenta atque omnes fortunas conflagrare intelligerent, 
non modo 13 demigrandi causa de vallo decederet nemo, sed 
paene ne respiceret quidem quisquam ; ac turn omnes acer- 
rime fortissimeque pugnarent. Hie dies nostris longe gra- 
vissimus fuit ; sed tamen 14 hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die 
maximus hostium numerus vulneraretur atque interficeretur, 
15 ut se sub ipso vallo constipaverant recessumque primis 
ultimi non dabant. Paulum quidem intermissa flamma, 16 et 
quodam loco turri adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae co- 
hortis centuriones ex eo, quo stabant, loco recesserunt suos- 
que omnes removerunt ; nutu vocibusque hostes, " si in- 
troire vellent," vocare 1 coeperunt, quorum progredi ausus 
est nemo. Turn ex omni parte lapidibus conjectis 17 detur- 
baii, turrisque succensa est. 



108 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

44. Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri centuriones, *qui 
jam primis ordinibus appropinquarent, Tito Pulfio et Lucius 
Varenus. Hi perpetuas controversias inter se habebant, 
quinam anteferretur, omnibusque annis 2 de loco summis 
simultatibus contendebant. Ex iis Pulfio, cum acerrime ad 
munitiones pugnaretur, " Quid dubitas," inquit, " Varene ? 
aut quern locum probanda virtutis tuae 3 spectas ? hie, hie 
dies de nostris controversiis judicabit." Haec cum dixisset, 
procedit extra munitiones, 4 quaque pars hostium confertis- 
sima visa est, in earn irrumpit. Ne Varenus quidem turn 
vallo sese continet, sed omnium veritus existimationem 
subsequitur. Turn, mediocri spatio relicto, Pulfio pilum in 
hostes mittit atque unum ex multitudine 5 procurrentem 
transjicit, quo percusso et exanimato, hunc scutis protegunt 
hostes, in ilium tela universi conjiciunt neque dant regre- 
diendi facultatem. Transfigitur scutum Pulfioni et Verutum 
in balteo defigitur. Avertit hie casus vaginam et gladium 
educere conanti dextram moratur manum ; impeditum hostes 
circumsistunt. Succurrit inimicus illi Varenus et laboranti 
subvenit. Ad 7 hunc se confestim a Pulfione omnis multi- 
tudo convertit ; ilium veruto transfix um arbitrantur. Oc- 
cursat ocius gladio cominusque rem gerit Varenus atque, 
uno interfecto, reliquos paulum propellit : dum cupidius 
instat, 8 in locum dejectus inferiorem concidit. Huic rursus 
circumvento fert subsidium Pulfio, atque ambo incolumes, 
compluribus interfectis, summa cum laude sese intra muni- 
tiones recipiunt. Sic fortuna 9 in contentione et certamine 
10 utrumque versavit, ut alter alteri inimicus auxilio salutique 
esset, neque dijudicari posset, uter utri virtute anteferendus 
videretur. 

45. Quanto erat in dies "gravior atque asperior oppug- 
natio, et maxime quod, magna parte militum confecta vul- 
neribus, 12 res ad paucitatem defensorum pervenerat, tanto 
crebriores literae nuntiique ad Csesarem mittebantur : quo* 
rum pars deprehensa in conspectu nostrorum militum cum 



LIBER V. CAP. XLVII. 109 

cruciatu necabatur. Erat Wus intus Nervius, nomine 
Vertico, loco natus honesto, qui a prima obsidione ad Cice*- 
ronem perfugerat, 2 suamque ei fidem praestiterat. Hie servo 
spe libertatis magnisque persuadet praemiis, ut literas ad 
Caesarem deferat. Has ille in jaculo illigatas effert> et, 
Gallus inter Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus, ad Caesar- 
em pervenit. Ab eo de 3 periculis Ciceronis legionisque cog- 
noscitur. 

46. Caesar, acceptis Uteris 4 hora circiter undecima diei, 
statim nuncium in Bellovacos ad Mareum Crassum quaest- 
orem mittit ; cujus hiberna aberant ab eo millia passuum 
viginti quinque. Jubet media nocte 5 legionem proficisci, 
celeriterque ad se venire. Exiit cum nuncio Crassus. 
Alterum ad Caium Fabium legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium 
fines legionem adducat, 6 qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. 
Scribit Labieno, si reipublicas commodo facere posset, cum 
legione ad fines Nerviorum veniat : reliquam partem exer- 
citus, quod paulo aberat longius, non putat expectandam; 
equites circiter quadringentos ex proximis hibernis cogit. 

47. 7 Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoribus de Crassi ad- 
ventu certior factus, eo die millia passuum viginti progre- 
ditur. Crassum Samarobrivae praetlcit, 8 legionemque ei at- 
tribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides civitatum, 
9 literas publicas, frumentumque omne, quod eo tolerandae 
hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. Fabius, ut imperatum 
erat, non ita multum moratus, in itinere cum legione oc- 
currit. Labienus, interitu Sabini et casde cohortium cog- 
nita, cum omnes ad eum Trevirorum copiae venissent, veritus, 
ne, si ex hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, nos- 
trum impetum sustinere non posset, praesertim quos recenti 
victoria efferri sciret, literas Caesari remittit, quanto cum 
periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset : 10 rem gestam 
in Eburonibus perscribit : docet, omnes peditatus equita- 
tusque copias Trevirorum tria millia passuum longe ab suis 
castris consedisse. 

L 



110 BE BELLO GALLICQ. 

48. Caesar, ^onsilio ejus probato, etsi, opinione trium 
legionum dejectus, ad duas redierat, tamen unum communis 
salutis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. Venit magnis itin- 
eribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit, quae 
apud Ciceronem gerantur, quantoque in periculo res sit. 
Turn cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis praemiis persuadet, 
uti ad Ciceronem epistolam deferat. Hanc 2 Graecis con- 
scriptam Uteris mittit, ne, intercepta epistola, nostra ab hos- 
tibus consilia cognoscantur. 3 Si adire non possit, monet, 
ut tragulam cum epistola, ad amentum deligata, intra muni- 
tiones castrorum abjiciat. In Uteris scribit, se cum legi- 
onibus profectum celeriter afFore : hortatur, ut pristinam 
virtutem retineat. Gallus, periculum veritus, ut erat prae- 
ceptum, tragulam mittit. Haec 4 casu ad turrim adhaesit, 
neque ab nostris biduo animadversa, tertio die a quodam 
milite conspicitur ; demta ad Ciceronem defertur. 5 Ille 
perlectam in eonventu militum recitat, maximaque omnes 
laetitia afficit. Turn 6 fumi incendiorum procul videbantur, 
quae res omnem dubitationem adventus legionum expulit. 

49. Galli, re. cognita per exploratores, obsidionem re- 
linquunt, ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt ; eae erant 
7 armatorum circiter millia sexaginta. Cicero, 8 data facul- 
tate, Galium ab eodem Verticone, quern supra demonstrav- 
imus, repetit ; qui literas ad Caesarem referat ; hunc ad- 
monet, iter caute diligenterque faciat : perscribit in Uteris, 
nostes ab se discessisse, omnemque ad eum multitudinem 
convertisse. Quibus Uteris circiter media nocte 9 Caesar 
allatis suos facit certiores, eosque ad dimicandum animo 
conflrmat : postero die luce prima movet castra, et circiter 
millia passuum quatuor progressus, 10 trans vallem magnam 
et rivum multitudinem hostium conspicatur. Erat magni 
periculi res, cum tantis copiis iniquo loco dimicare. n Tum, 
quoniam liberatum obsidione Ciceronem sciebat, eoque 
omnino remittendum de celeritate existimabat, consedit, et, 
quam aequissimo potest loco, castra communit. Atque haec, 



LIBER V. CAP. LII. Ill 

etsi erant exigua per se, vix hominum millium septem, prae- 
sertim nullis cum impediments, Hamen angustiis viarum, 
quam maxime potest, contrahit, eo consilio, *ut in summam 
contemtionem hostibus veniat. Interim, speculatoribus in 
omnes partes dimissis, explorat, quo commodissimo itinere 
vallem transire possit. 

50. Eo die, parvuiis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, 
utrique sese suo loco continent ; Galli, quod ampliores 
copias, quae nondum convenerant, expectabant ; Caesar, si 
forte timoris simulatione hostes in suum locum elicere 
posset, ut 3 citra vallem pro castris prcelio contenderet ; si 
id efficere non posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minor e cum 
periculo vallem rivumque transiret. Prima luce hostium 
equitatus ad castra accedit, proeliumque cum nostris equiti- 
bus committit. Caesar consulto equites eedere seque in 
castra recipere jubet ; simul ex omnibus partibus castra 
altiore vallo muniri, ^rtasque obstrui, atque in his admin- 
istrandis rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulati- 
one timoris agi jubet. 

51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati copias trans- 
ducunt, aciemque iniquo loco constituunt ; nostris vero 
5 etiam de vallo deductis, propius accedunt, et tela intra 
munitionem ex omnibus partibus conjiciunt ; prasconibusque 
circummissis pronuntiari jubent, " seu quis Gallus seu Ro- 
manus velit ante horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo 
licere ; post id tempus non fore potestatem;" 6 ac sic nos- 
tros contemserunt, ut obstructis in speciem portis singulis 
ordinibus cespitum, quod ea non posse introrumpere vide- 
bantur, alii vallum 7 manu scindere, alii fossas complere in- 
ciperent. Turn Caesar, omnibus portis eruptione facta 
equitatuque emisso, celeriter hostes dat in fugam, sic, uti 
omnino pugnandi causa resisteret nemo ; magnumque ex 
eis numerum occidit, atque omnes armis exuit. 

52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae paludesque in- 
tercedebant, ^eque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum 



112 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis eodem 
die ad Ciceronem pervenit. Institutas turres, testudines, 
munitionesque hostium admiratur : *producta legione eog- 
noscit, non decimum quemque esse relictum militem sine 
vnlnere. Ex his omnibus judieat rebus, quanto cum peri- 
culo et quanta cum virtute res sint administratae : Ciceronem 
*pro ejus merito legionemque collaudat : centuriones sin- 
gillatim tribunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam 
fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. De casu 
Sabini et Cottae certius ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die 
concione habita ^em gestam proponit, milites consolatur et 
connrmat : quod detrimentum culpa et temeritate legati sit 
acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendiun docet, 4 quod, bene- 
ficio Deorum immortalium et virtute eorum 5 expiato incom- 
modo, neque hostibus diutina laetatio, neque ipsis longior 
dolor relinquatur. 

53. Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili celeri- 
tate de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur, ut, cum ab hibernis 
Ciceronis abesset millia passuum circiter sexaginta, 6 eoque 
post horam nonam diei Caesar pervenisset, ante mediam 
noctem ad portas castrorum clamor oriretur, quo clamore 
significatio victoriae gratulatioque ab Remis Labieno fieret. 
Hac fama ad Treviros perlata, Indutiomarus, qui postero 
die castra Labieni oppugnare decreverat, noctu profugit, 
copiasque omnes in Treviros reducit. Caesar Fabium 
cum legione in sua remittit hiberna, ipse cum tribus 
legionibus circum Samarobrivam 7 trinis hibernis hiemare 
constituit ; et, quod tanti motus Galliae extiterant, totam 
hiemem ipse ad exercitum manere decrevit. Nam illo in- 
commodo de Sabini morte 8 perlato, omnes fere Galliae civi- 
tates de bello consultabant, nuncios legationesque in omnes 
partes dimittebant, et, quid reliqui consilii caperent atque 
unde initium belli fieret, explorabant, nocturnaque in locis 
desertis concilia habebant. Neque ullum fere totius hiemis 
tempus sine solicitudine Caesaris intercessit, 9 quin aliquem 



LIBER V. CAP. LV. 113 

de conciliis ac motu Gallorum nuncium acciperet. In his 
ab Lucio Roscio legato, quern legioni decimae tertiae praefe- 
cerat, certior est factus, magnas Gallorum copias earum 
civitatum, quae ^rmoricae appellantur, oppugnandi sui causa 
convenisse : neque longius millia passuum octo ab hibernis 
suis afuisse, sed nuncio allato de victoria Caesaris, disces- 
sisse, adeo ut fugae similis discessus videretur. 

54. At Caesar, principibus cujusque civitatis ad se evo- 
catis, alias territando, cum se scire, quae fierent, denuncia- 
ret, alias cohortando, magnam partem Galliae in officio ten- 
uis Tamen Senones, quae est civitas in primis firma et mag- 
nas inter Gallos auctoritatis, Cavarinum, quern Caesar apud 
eos regem constituerat (cujus frater Moritasgus, adventu in 
Galliam Caesaris, cujusque majores regnum obtinuerant) t 
interricere publico consilio conati, cum ille praesensiss^t ac 
profugisset, usque ad fines insecuti, regno domoque expule- 
runt : et, missis ad Caesarem satisfaciendi causa legatis, 
cum is omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audi- 
entes non fuerunt. 2 Tantum apud homines barbaros valuit, 
esse repertos aliquos principes belli inferendi, tantamque 
omnibus voluntatum commutationem attulit, ut praeter iEduos 
et Remos, quos 3 praecipuo semper honore Caesar habuit, 
alteros pro vetere ac perpetua erga Populum Romanum fide, 
alteros pro recentibus Gallici belli officiis, nulla fere civitas 
fuerit non suspecta nobis. 4 Idque adeo hand scio rniran- 
dumne sit, cum compluribus aliis de causis, turn maxime, 
5 quod, qui virtute belli omnibus gentibus praeferebantur, tan- 
tum se ejus opinionis deperdidisse, ut a Populo Romano 
imperia perferrent, gravissime dolebant. 

55. Treviri vero atque Indutiomarus totius hiemis nulliun 
tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum legatos mitterent, 
civitates solicitarent, pecunias pollicerentur, magna parte 
exercitus nostri interfecta, multo minorem superesse dice- 
rent partem. Neque tamen ulli civitati Germanorum per- 
suaded potuit, ut Rhenum transiret, cum " se bis expertos" 

L2 



114 BE BKLLO GALLICO. 

dicerent, "Ariovisti bello et Tenchtherorum transitu, iron 
esse amplius fortunam tentandam." l Hac spe lapsus Indu- 
tiomarus, nihilo minus copias cogere, exercere, a finitimis 
equos parare, exules damnatosque tota Gallia magnis prae- 
miis ad se allicere coepit. Ac tantam sibi jam iis rebus in 
Gallia auctoritatem comparaverat, ut undique ad eum lega- 
tiones concurrerent, gratiam atque amicitiam publice priva- 
timque peterent. 

56. Ubi intellexit 2 ultro ad se veniri, altera ex parte 
Senones Carnutesque conscientia faeinoris instigari, altera 
Nervios Aduatucosque bellum Romanis parare, neque sibi 
voluntariorum copias defore, si ex finibus suis progredi 
coepisset : 3 armatum concilium indicit (hoc more Gallorum 
est initium belli), quo lege communi omnes puberes armati 
convenire consuerunt ; qui ex iis novissimus venit, in con- 
spectu multitudinis 4 omnibus cruciatibus affectus necatmv 
In eo concilio Cingetorigem, 5 alterius principem factionis, 
generum suum (quern supra demonstravimus, Caesaris secu- 
turn fidem, ab eo non discessisse), hostem judicat, bonaque 
ejus publicat. His rebus confectis, in concilio pronuntiat r 
arcessitum se a Senonibus et Carnutibus aliisque compluri- 
bus Galliae civitatibus, ^uc iter facturum per fines Remo- 
rum, eorumque agros populaturum, ac prius, quam id faciat, 
Labieni castra oppugnaturum : quae fieri velit, praecipit. 

57. Labienus, cum et loci natura et manu munitissimis 
castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil time- 
bat ; ne quam occasionem rei bene gerendas dimitteret, co- 
gitabat. Itaque a Cingetorige atque ejus propinquis ora- 
tione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio habuerat, nun- 
cios mittit ad finitimas civitates, equitesque undique evocat : 
iis certum diem conveniendi dicit. Interim prope quotidie 
cum omni equitatu Indutiomarus 7 sub castris ejus vagabatur, 
alias ut situm castrorum cognosceret, alias colloquendi aut 
territandi causa : equites plerumque omnes tela intra vallum 
conjiciebant. Labienus suos intra munitiones continebat, 



LIBER V. CAP. LVIII. 115 

'timorisque opinionem, quibuscumque poterat rebus, au- 
gebat. 

58. Cum majore in dies contemtione Indutiomarus ad 
castra accederet, nocte una, 2 intromissis equitibus omnium 
fmitimarum civitatum, quos arcessendos curaverat, tanta 
diligentia omnes suos custodiis intra castra continuit, ut 
nulla ratione ea res enunciari aut ad Treviros perferri pos- 
set. Interim ex consuetudine quotidiana Indutiomarus ad 
castra accedit, atque ibi magnam partem diei consumit ; 
equites tela conjiciunt, et 3 magna cum contumelia verborum 
nostros ad pugnam evocant. Nullo ab nostris dato re- 
sponso, ubi visum est, sub vesperum 4 dispersi ac dissipati 
discedunt. Subito Labienus duabus portis omnem equita- 
tum emittit ; 5 praecipit atque interdicit, proterritis hostibus 
atque in fugam conjectis (quod fore, sicut accidit, videbat), 
unum omnes petant Indutiomarum ; neu quis quern prius 
vulneret, quam ilium interfectum viderit, quod 6 mora reli- 
quorum spatium nactum ilium erTugere nolebat : magna pro- 
ponit iis, qui occiderint, praemia : submittit cohortes equiti- 
bus subsidio. Comprobat 7 hominis consilium fortuna ; et, 
cum unum omnes peterent, in ipso flumiuis vado deprehen- 
sus Indutiomarus interflcitur, 8 caputque ejus refertur in cas- 
tra : redeuntes equites, quos possunt, consectantur atque 
occidunt. Hac re cognita, omnes Eburonum et Nerviorum, 
quae convenerant, copiae discedunt ; pauloque habuit post 
id factum Caesar quietiorem Galliam. 



C. JULII CiESARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC 0. 



BOOK VI. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



I. Commotions throughout nearly all Gaul, in consequence of 

THE OVERTHROW AND DEATH OF TlTURIUS. 

Chap. 1. Caesar, apprehending commotions in Gaul, augments his 
forces. 2, 3. Insurrection of the Treviri. The Nervii overcome by 
a sudden invasion of their territories. A council of the states of Gaul 
held at Lutetia Parisiorum. 4. The Senones and Carnutes sue for 
peace, and obtain it from Caesar. 5, 6. The Menapii overcome. 7, 
8. Labienus, pretending fear, suddenly attacks and routs the Treviri. 

II. Caesar's expedition against the Suevi. 

Chap. 9. Caesar crosses the Rhine a second time. 10. The Suevi 
retire on the approach of the Romans. 11-20. The manners of the 
Gauls, their religion, &c. 21-24. The manners of the Germans. 
25. The Hercynian forest. 26-28. Different kinds of wild animals 
found in the Hercynian forest. 

III. Punishment of Ambiorix and the Eburones. 

Chap. 29. Caesar, fearing the want of provisions, repasses the Rhine, 
and marches against Ambiorix. 30. The great power of fortune ex- 
emplified in the escape of Ambiorix. 31. Ambiorix disbands his 
troops, and counsels them to provide for their own safety. 32-34. 
Caesar, having divided his forces, lays waste the territories of the Ebu- 
rones. 35. A body of Sicambri cross the Rhine, in order to take part 
In the plundering of the Eburones, but turn off for the purpose of sur* 



LIBER VI, CAP. II. 117 

prising Atuatica. 36-43. The Roman camp attacked by the Sieamr 
bri. Some cohorts, which had gone out to forage, are in great danger. 
A part are cut to pieces, the rest make their way, by dint of fighting, 
back to the camp. The Germans return across the Rhine. The 
alarm of the Romans dissipated by the arrival of Caesar. 44. The 
country of the Eburones being completely wasted, Caesar holds a coun- 
cil of Gaul, and inquires into the conspiracy of the Senones and Car- 
nutes. Acco punished. Caesar places his troops in winter quarters, 
and sets out for Italy to hold the circuits. 



1. Mijltis de causis Caesar, majorem Galliae motum ex- 
pectans, 'per Marcum Silanum, Caium Antistium Reginum, 
Titum Sextium, legatos, 2 dilectum habere instituit : simul 
ab Cneio Pompeio 3 proconsule petit, 4 quoniam ipse ad urbem 
cum imperio reipublicae causa remaneret, quos ex Cisalpina 
Gallia consulis 5 sacramento rogavisset, ad signa convenire 
et ad se proficisci juberet : 6 magni interesse etiam in reli- 
quum tempus ad opinionem Galliae existimans, tantas videri 
Italiae facultates, ut, si quid esset in bello detrirnenti accep- 
tum, non modo id brevi tempore 7 sarciri, sed etiam 8 majori- 
bus adaugeri copiis posset. 9 Quod cum Pompeius et rei- 
publicae et amicitiae tribuisset, celeriter confecto 10 per suos 
dilectu, tribus ante exactam hiemem et constitutis et ad- 
ductis legionibus, duplicatoque earum cohortium numero, 
quas cum Quinto Titurio amiserat, et celeritate et copiis 
docuit, quid ll Populi Romani disciplina atque opes possent. 

2. Interfecto Indutiomaro, 12 ut docuimus, ad ejus propin- 
quos a Treviris imperium defertur. Illi finitimos Germanos 
solicitare et pecuniam polliceri non desistunt : cum ab 
proximis impetrare non possent, ulteriores tentant. Inventis 
nonnullis civitatibus, 13 jurejurando inter se confirmant, ob- 
sidibusque de pecunia cavent : Ambiorigem sibi societate 
et fcedere adjungunt. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar, cum 
undique bellum parari videret, Nervios, Aduatucos, Mena- 
pios, adjunctis 14 Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis, esse in 
arrriis, Senones 15 ad imperatum non venire, et cum Carnuti- 



118 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

bus finitimisque civitatlbus consilia communicare, a Treviris 
Germanos crebris legationibus solicitari ; maturius sibi de 
bello cogitandum putavit. 

3. Itaque ^ondum hieme confecta, proximis quatuor co- 
actis legionibus, de improviso in fines Nerviorum contendit, 
et prius, quam illi aut convenire aut profugere possent, 
magno pecoris atque hominum numero capto, atque ea 
praeda militibus concessa, vastatisque agris, in deditionem 
venire atque obsides sibi dare coegit. Eo celeriter confecto 
negotio, rursus in hiberna legiones reduxit. Concilio Gal- 
liae primo vere, 2 uti instituerat, indicto, cum reliqui, praeter 
Senones, Carnutes, Trevirosque, venissent, initium belli ac 
defectionis hoc esse arbitrates, ut 3 omnia postponere vide- 
retur, concilium Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. Confines 
erant hi Senonibus, civitatemque patrum memoria conjunxe- 
rant; 4 sed ab hoc consilio afuisse existimabantur. 5 Hac 
re pro suggestu pronunciata, eodem die cum legionibus in 
Senones proficiscitur, magnisque itineribus eo pervenit. 

4. Cognito ejus adventu, Acco, qui princeps ejus consilii 
fuerat, jubet in oppida multitudinem convenire ; 6 conantibus, 
priusquam id effici posset, adesse Romanos nunciatur ; ne- 
cessario sententia desistunt, legatosque deprecandi causa 
ad Caesarem mittunt ; 7 adeunt per iEduos, quorum antiqui- 
tus erat in fide civitas. Libenter Caesar petentibus iEduis 
Mat veniam, excusationemque accipit ; quod aestivum tem- 
pus instantis belli, non quaestionis, esse arbitrabatur. Ob- 
sidibus imperatis centum, hos jEduis custodiendos tradit. 
Eodem Carnutes legatos obsidesque mittunt, usi 9 depreca- 
toribus Remis, quorum erant in clientela : eadem ferunt 
responsa. Peragit concilium Caesar, equitesque imperat 
civitatibus. 

5. Hac parte Galliae pacata, 10 totus et mente et animo in 
bellum Trevirorum et Ambiorigis insistit. "Cavarinum cum 
equitatu Senonum secum proficisci jubet, ne quis aut ex 
hujus iracimdia, aut ex eo, quod meruerat, odio civitatis. 



LIBER VI. CAP. VII. 119 

motus existat. * His rebus constitutis, quod *pro explorato 
habebat, Ambiorigem prcelio non esse concertaturum, rel- 
iqua ejus consilia animo circumspiciebat. Erant Menapii 
propinqui Eburonum finibus, 2 perpetuis paludibus silvisque 
muniti, qui uni ex Gallia de pace ad Caesarem legatos nun- 
quam miserant. Cum iis esse 3 hospitium Ambiorigi scie- 
bat : item per Treviros venisse Germanis in amicitiam, 
cognoverat. Haec prius 4 illi detrahenda auxilia existimabat, 
quam ipsum bello lacesseret ; ne, desperata salute, aut se 
5 in Menapios abderet, aut cum Transrhenanis 6 congredi 
cogeretur. Hoc inito consilio, totius exercitus impedi- 
menta ad Labienum in Treviros mittit, duasque legiones 
ad eum prone isci jubet : ipse cum legionibus expeditis 
quinque in Menapios proficiscitur. Illi, nulla coacta manu, 
7 loci praesidio freti, in silvas paludesque confugiunt, suaque 
eodem conferunt. 

6. Caesar, partitis copiis cum Caio Fabio legato et Marco 
Crasso quaestore, celeriterque effectis pontibus, 8 adit tripar- 
tito, aedificia vicosque incendit, magno pecoris atque homi- 
num numero potitur. Quibus rebus coacti Menapii, lega- 
tos ad eum pacis petendae causa mittunt. Ille, obsidibus 
acceptis hostium se habiturum numero confirmat, si aut 
Ambiorigem, aut ejus legatos, finibus suis recepissent. His 
confirmatis rebus, Commium Atrebatem cum equitatu cus- 
todis loco in Menapiis relinquit ; ipse in Treviros proficis- 
citur. 

7. Dum haec a Caesare geruntur, Treviri, magnis coactis 
peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum cum una legione, 
quae in eorum finibus 9 hiemabat, adoriri parabant : jamquo 
ab eo non longius bidui via aberant, cum duas venisse le- 
giones missu Caesaris cognoscunt. Positis castris 10 a mil^ 
libus passuum quindecim, auxilia Germanorum expectare 
constituunt. Labienus, hostium cognito consilio, sperans, 
temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi facultatem, prae- 
sidio cohortium quinque impedimentis relicto, n cum viginti 

M 



120 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

quinque cohortibus magnoque equitatu contra hostem pre- 
ficiscitur, et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, castra com- 
munit. Erat inter Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu 
'flumen ripisque praeruptis : hoc neque ipse transire in 
animo habebat, neque hostes transituros existimabat. 2 Au- 
gebatur auxiliorum quotidie spes. Loquitur in consilio 
palam, " quoniam Germani appropinquare dicantur, sese 
suas exercitusque fortunas 3 in dubium non devocaturum, et 
postero die prima luce castra moturum." Celeriter haec ad 
hostes deferuntur, 4 ut ex magno Gallorum equitatus numero 
nonnullis Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. Labienus 
noctu, tribunis militum 6 primisque ordinibus coactis, 6 quid 
sui sit consilii, proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris det 
suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu, quam Populi Ro- 
mani fert consuetudo, castra moveri jubet. His rebus 7 fugae 
similem profectionem efficit. Hsec quoque per exploratores 
ante lucem, in tanta propinquitate castrorum, ad hostes de- 
feruntur. 

8. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, 
cum Galli, cohortati inter se, " ne 8 speratam praedam ex 
manibus dimitterent ; 9 longum esse, perterritis Romanis, 
Germanorum auxilium expectare, neque suam pati dignita- 
tem, ut tantis copiis tarn exiguam manum, preesertim fugi- 
entem atque 10 impeditam, adoriri non audeant ;" flumen 
transire et iniquo loco proelium committere non dubitant. 
Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut omnes citra flumen eli- 
ceret, n eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progredie- 
batur. Turn, praemissis paulum impedimentis atque in 
tumulo quodam collocatis, Ji Habetis," inquit, " milites, 
quam petistis, 12 facultatem : hostem impedito atque iniquo 
loco tenetis : 13 praestate eandem nobis ducibus virtutem, 
quam seepenumero imperatori prsestitistis : adesse eum et 
haec coram cernere, existimate." Simul signa ad hostem 
converti aciemque dirigi jubet, et, paucis turmis praesidio 
14 ad impedimenta dimissis, reliquos equites ad latera dis- 



LIBER VI. CAP. X. 121 

ponit. Celeriter nostri clamore sublato pila in hostes im- 
mittunt. Illi, ubi praeter spem, quos fugere credebant, J in- 
festis signis ad se ire viderunt, impetum modo ferre non 
potuerunt, ac, primo concursu in fugam conjecti, proximas 
silvas petierunt : quos Labienus equitatu conseciatus, magno 
numero interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus 
civitatem recepit : nam Germani, qui auxilio veniebant, per- 
cepta Trevirorum fuga, sese domum contulerunt. Cum iis 
2 propinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, 
comitati eos, ex civitate excessere. Cingetorigi, quern ab 
initio permansisse in officio demonstravimus, principatus 
atque imperium est traditum. 

9. Caesar, postquam 3 ex Menapiis in Treviros venit, dua- 
bus de causis Rhenum transire constituit : quarum erat al- 
tera, quod auxilia contra se Treviris miserant ; altera, ne 
Ambiorix ad eos receptum haberet. His constitutis rebus, 
paulum supra eum locum, quo ante exercitum transduxerat, 
facere pontem instituit. Nota atque instituta ratione, magna 
militum studio, paucis diebus opus efficitur. Firmo in 
Treviris preesidio ad pontem relicto, ne quis ab iis subito 
motus oriretur, reliquas copias equitatumque transducit. 
Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionem vene- 
rant, purgandi sui causa ad eum legatos mittunt, qui do- 
ceant, " neque ex sua civitate auxilia in Treviros missa, 
neque ab se fidem lacsam : v petunt atque orant, " ut sibi 
parcat, 4 ne communi odio Germanorum innocentes pro no- 
centibus poenas pendant :" si amplius obsidum velit, dare 
pollicentur. 5 Cognita Caesar causa reperit, ab Suevis aux- 
ilia missa esse : Ubiorum satisfactionem accipit ; aditus 
viasque in Suevos perquirit. 

10. Interim paucis post diebus fit ab Ubiis certior, Suevos 
ornnes unum in locum copias cogere, atque iis nationibus, 
quae sub eorum sint imperio, denunciare, uti auxilia pedi- 
tatus equitatusque mittant. His cognitis rebus, rem fru- 
rnentariam providet, castris idoneum locum deligit, Ubiis 



122 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

imperat, ut pecora deducant suaque omnia ex agris in op- 
pida conferant, sperans, 'barbaros atque imperitos homines, 
inopia cibariorum affiictos, ad iniquam pugnandi conditi- 
©nem posse deduci : mandat, ut crebros exploratores in 
Suevos mittant, quaeque apud eos gerantur, cognoscant. 
Illi imperata faciunt, et, paucis diebus intermissis, referunt, 
" Suevos omnes, posteaquam certiores nuncii de exercitu 
Romanorum venerint, cum omnibus suis sociorumque copiis, 
quas coegissenl, penitus ad extremos fines sese recepisse : 
silvam esse ibi 2 infinita magnitudine, quae appellatur Bace- 
nis : hane longe introrsus pertinere, et, pro nativo muro ob- 
jectam, Cheruscos 3 ab Suevis, Suevosque ab Cheruscis, in- 
juriis incursionibusque prohibere : ad ejus initium silvse 
Suevos adventum Romanorum expectare constituisse." 

11. Quoniam a4 hunc locum perventum est, 4 non ali- 
enum, esse videtur, de Gallise Germaniaeque moribus, et 
quo differant eae nationes inter sese, proponere. In Gallia, 
non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque 5 in omnibus pagis 
partibusque, sed pasne etiam in singulis domibus, factiones 
sunt : 6 earumque factionum principes sunt, qui summam 
auctoritatem eorum judicio habere existimantur, quorum ad 
arbitrium judiciumque summa omnium rerum consiliorum- 
que redeat. 7 Idque ejus rei causa antiquitus institutum vi- 
detur, hie quis ex plebe contra potentiorem auxilii egeret : 
suos enim 9 quisque opprimi et circumveniri non patitur, 
neque, aliter si faciant, ullam inter suos habent auctorita- 
tem. 10 Haec eadem ratio est in summa totius Galliae : nam- 
que omnes civitates in partes divisae sunt duas. 

12. Cum Caesar in Galliam venit, "alterius factionis 
principes erant JEdui, alterius Sequani. Hi cum per se 
minus valerent, quod summa auctoritas antiquitus erat in 
iEduis, magnaeque eorum erant clientelae, Germanos atque 
Ariovistum sibi adjunxerant, eosque ad se magnis ,2 jacturis 
pollicitationibusque perduxerant. Proeliis vero compluribus 
factis secundis, atque omni nobilitate ^Eduorum interfecta, 



LIBER VI. cap. xnr. 123 

*tantum potentia antecesserant, ut magnam partem clientium 
ab iEduis ad se transducerent, obsidesque ab iis principum 
filios acciperent, et publice jurare cogerent, nihil se contra 
Sequanos consilii inituros ; et partem finitimi agri, per vim 
occupatam, possiderent ; Galliaeque totius principatum ob- 
tinerent. Qua necessitate adductus Divitiacus, auxilii pe- 
tendi causa 2 Romam ad Senaium profectus, infecta re redi- 
erat. Adventu Caesaris facta 3 commutatione rerum, obsidi- 
bus iEduis redditis, veteribus clientelis restitutis, novis per 
Caesarem comparatis (quod hi, qui se ad 4 eorum amicitiam 
aggregaverant, meliore condrtione atque aequiore imperio se 
uti videbant), 5 reliquis rebus eorum, gratia, dignitate ampli- 
ficata, Sequani principatum 6 dimiserant. In eorum locum 
Remi successerant ; 7 quos quod adaequare apud Caesarem 
gratia intelligebatur, ii, qui propter veteres inimicitias nullo 
modo cum ^Eduis conjungi poterant, 8 se Remis in cliente- 
lam dicabant. Hos illi diligenter tuebantur. Ita et novam 
et repente collectam auctoritatem tenebant. Eo turn statu 
res erat, ut longe principes haberentur iEdui, secundum loc- 
um dignitatis Remi obtinerent 

13. In omni Gallia eorum hominum, 9 qui aliquo sunt nu- 
mero atque honor e, 10 genera sunt duo : nam plebes paene 
servorum habetur loco, quae per se nihil audet et nullo ad- 
hibetur consilio. Plerique, cum aut n aere alieno, aut ,2 mag- 
nitudine tributorum, aut injuria potentiorum premuntur, sese 
in servitutem dicant nobilibus : 13 in hos eadem omnia sunt 
jura, quae dominis in servos. Sed de hia duobus generibus 
14 alterum est Druidum, alterum equitum. 15 Illi rebus divinis 
intersunt, sacriflcia publica ac privata 16 procurant, religiones 
interpretantur. Ad hos magnus adolescentium numerus 
17 disciplin83 causa concurrit, magnoque 18 ii sunt apud eos 
honor e. Nam fere de omnibus controv r ersiis publicis pri- 
vatisque constituunt ; et, si quod est admissum facinus, 19 si 
caedes facta, si de haereditate, si de flnibus controversia est, 
iidem decernunt ; praemia poanasque constituunt : si qui aut 
M2 



124 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

privatus ant publicus eorum decreto *non stetit, sacrificiis 
interdicunt. Haec pcena apud eos est gravissima. Quibus 
ita est interdietum, ii numero impiorum ac sceleratorum 
habentur ; iis omnes decedunt, 2 aditum eorum sermonemque 
defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi aceipiant : 
neque iis petentibus 3 jus redditur, neque honos ullus com- 
municator. His autem omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, qui 
summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si qui 
ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit ; at, si sunt plures 
pares, suffragio Druidum deligitur, nonnunquam etiam armis 
4 de principatu contendunt. Hi certo anni tempore in fini- 
bus Carnutum, quae regio 5 totius Galliae media habetur, con- 
sidunt in loco consecrato. Hue omnes undique, qui con- 
troversias habent, conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque 
parent. 6 Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Gal- 
liam translata esse existimatur : et nunc, qui 7 diligentius 
earn rem cognoscere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa 
proficiscuntur. 

14. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una 
cum reliquis pendunt ; 8 militiae vacationem omniumque re- 
rum habent immunitatem. Tantis 9 excitati praemiis, et sua 
sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus pro- 
pinquisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum 
l0 ediscere dicuntur : itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in dis- 
ciplina permanent. Neque fas esse existimant, n ea Uteris 
xnandare, cum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque 
rationibus, GraBcis utantur Uteris. 12 Id mihi duabus de 
causis instituisse videntur ; quod neque in vulgum discipli- 
nam efFerri velint, neque eos, qui discant, Uteris confisos, 
minus memoriae studere : quod fere plerisque accidit, ut 
praesidio literarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam 
remittant. 13 In primis hoc volunt persuadere, 14 non interire 
animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios : atque 
hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant, metu mortis neg- 
lecto. Multa praeterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de 



LIEER VI. CAP. XVII. 125 

mundi ac terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de Deo- 
rum immortalium vi ac potestate 'disputant et juventuti 
transdunt. 

15. Alterum genus est equitum. Hi, 2 cum est usus, atque 
aliquod belluin incidit (quod ante Caesaris adventum fere 
quotannis accidere solebat, uti aut ipsi injurias inferrent, 
aut illatas propulsarent), 3 omnes in bello versantur : atque 
eorura ut quisque est genere copiisque amplissimus, ita 
^lurimos circum se ambactos clientesque habent. 5 Hanc 
imam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. 

16. Xatio est omnium Gallorum 6 admodum dedita religi- 
onibus, atque ob earn causam. qui sunt affecti gravioribus 
morbis, quique in prceliis periculisque versantur, aut : pro 
victimis homines immolant, aut se immolaturos vovent, ad- 
ministrisque ad ea sacrirlcia Druidibus utuntur ; quod, pro 
vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse aliter 
Deorum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur : public e- 
que ejusdem generis habent instituta sacriiicia. Alii im- 
mani magnitudine simulacra habent, quorum 9 contexta vimi- 
nibus membra vivis bominibus complent, quibus succensis. 
circumventi rlamma exanimantur homines. 10 Supplicia 
eorum, qui in furto, aut in latrocinio, aut aliqua noxa sint 
comprehensi, gratiora Diis inunortalibus esse arbitrantur : 
sed, cum ^ejus generis copia deficit, ad innocentium suppli- 
cia descendunt. 

17. 12 Deum maxime Mercurium colimt : hujus sunt plu- 
rima simulacra, 13 hunc omnium invent or em artium ferunu 
hunc viarum atque itinerum due em. hunc 34 ad queestus pe- 
cuniae mercaturasque habere vim maximam arbitrantur. 
Post hunc, 15 Apollinem et :6 Martem et 1_ Jovem et Minervam : 
^de his eandem fere, quam reliqua? gentes, habent opinio- 
nem ; Apollinem morbos depellere, 19 Minervam operum 
atque artificiorum initia transdere ; Jovem imperium cceles- 
tium tenere ; Martem bella regere. Huic, cum proeiio di- 
micare constituerunt, ea. quee bello ceperint, plerumque de- 



126 ©E BELLO GALLICO. 

vovent. *Quae superaverint, animalia capta immolant ; rel- 
iquas res in unum locum conferunt. Multis in civitatibus 
harum rerum exstructos tumulos locis consecratis conspi- 
cari licet : neque saepe accidit, ut, 2 neglecta quispiam reli- 
gione, aut capta apud se occultare, aut posita tollere auderet : 
gravissimumque ei rei supplicium cum cruciatu constitu- 
tum est. 

18. Galli se omnes 3 ab Dite patre prognatos praedicant, 
idque ab Druidibus proditum dicunt. Ob earn causam, 
4 spatia omnis temporis non numero dierum, sed noctium, 
finiunt ; dies natales et mensium et annorum initia sic ob- 
servant, 5 ut noctem dies subsequatur. 6 ln reliquis vitae in- 
stitutis, hoc fere ab reliquis difFerunt, quod suos liberos, 
nisi cum adoleverint, ut munus militiae sustinere possint, 
palam ad se adire non patiuntur ; filiumque puerili aetate in 
publico, in conspectu patris, assistere, turpe ducunt. 

19. 7 Viri, quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine ac- 
ceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis, aestimatione facta, cum doti- 
bus communicant. Hujus omnis pecuniae 8 conjunctim ratio 
liabetur, fructusque servantur : uter eorum Vita superarit, 
ad eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum temporum 
pervenit. Viri in uxores, sicut in Mberos, vitae necisque- 
habent potestatem : et, cum pater familias, illustriore loco 
natus, decessit, ejus propinqui conveniunt, et, de morte si 
res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus 10 in servilem moduin 
quaestionem habent, et, J1 si compertum est, igni atque omni- 
bus tormentis excruciatas interficiunt. Funera sunt I2 pro 
cultu Gallorum magnifica et sumtuosa ; omniaque, quae 
13 vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, in ignem inferunt, etiam ani- 
malia : 14 ac paulo supra hanc memoriam servi et clientes, 
quos ab iis dilectos esse constabat, justis funeribus confec- 
tis, una cremabantur. 

20. Quae civitates 15 commodius suam rem publicam ad- 
ministrare existimantur, habent legibus sanctum, si quis 
quid de re public a a finitimis rumor e ac fama acceperit, 



LIBER VI. CAP. XXII. 127 

uti ad magistratum deferat, neve cum quo alio communicet : 
quod saepe homines temerarios atque 'imperitos falsis ru- 
moribus terreri, et ad facinus impelli, et de summis rebus 
consilium capere cognitum est. Magistratus, 2 quae visa 
sunt, occultant ; quaeque esse ex usu judicaverint, multitu- 
dini produnt. De re public a nisi 3 per concilium loqui non 
conceditur. 

21. 4 Germani multum ab hac consuetudine differunt : 
5 nam neque Druides habent, qui rebus divinis praesint, 6 ne- 
que sacrifices student. Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, 
quos cernunt, et quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et 
7 Vulcanum et Lunam : reliquos ne fama quidem 8 accepe- 
runt. Vita omnis in venationibus atque 9 in studiis rei mili- 
taris consistit : ab parvulis labori ac duritiae student. Qui 
diutissime 10 impuberes permanserunt, maximam inter suos 
ferunt laudem : hoc ali staturam, ali hoc vires nervosque 
confirmari, putant. Intra annum vero vicesimum fceminee 
notitiam habuisse, in turpissimis habent rebus : 1! cujus rei 
nulla est occultatio, quod et promiscue in fluminibus per- 
luuntur, et pellibus 12 aut parvis rhenonum tegimentis utuntur, 
magna corporis parte nuda. 

22. 13 Agriculturae non student ; majorque pars victus 
eorum in lacte, caseo, came consistit : neque quisquam 
14 agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios ; sed magis- 
tratus ac principes in annos singulos 15 gentibus cognationi- 
busque hominum, qui una coierint, 16 quantum, et quo loco 
visum est, agri attribuunt, atque anno post alio transire 
cogunt. 17 Ejus rei multas afferunt causas ; ne, assidua 
consuetudine capti, studium belli gerendi agricultura com- 
mutent ; ne ls latos fines parare studeant, potentioresque 
19 humiliores possessionibus expellant ; ne 20 accuratius ad 
frigora atque aestus vitandos aedificent ; ne qua oriatur pe- 
cuniae cupiditas, qua ex re factiones dissensionesque nas- 
cuntur ; ut 2, animi aequitate plebem contineant, cum suas 
quisque opes cum potentissimis aequari videat. 



128 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

23. Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissimas circum 
se Vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc 2 proprium vir- 
tutis existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque 
quenquam prope audere consistere : simul hoc se fore tuti- 
ores arbitrantur, repentinae incursionis timore sublato. Cum 
bellum civitas aut illatum 3 defendit, aut infert ; magistrates, 
qui ei bello praesint, ut vitae necisque habeant potestatem, 
deliguntur. In pace nullus est communis magistratus, 4 sed 
principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, 
controversiasque minuunt. Latrocinia nullam habent infa- 
miam, quae extra fines cuj usque civitatis fiunt ; atque ea ju- 
ventutis exercendae ac 5 desidiae minuendae causa fieri prae- 
dicant. Atque, ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit, 
" se ducem fore ; qui sequi velint, 6 profiteantur ;" consur- 
gunt ii, qui et causam et hominem probant, suumque auxil- 
ium pollicentur, atque ab multitudine collaudantur : qui ex 
iis secuti non sunt, in desertorum ac proditorum numero 
ducuntur, 7 omniumque iis rerum postea fides derogatur. 
8 Hospites violare, fas non putant ; qui quaque de causa ad 
eos venerint, ab injuria prohibent, sanctosque habent ; iis 
omnium domus patent, victusque communicatur. 

24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germanos Galli virtute 
superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominum multitu- 
dinem agrique inopiam 9 trans Rhenum colonias mitterent. 
Itaque ea, quae fertilissima sunt, Germaniae loca circum 
Hercyniam silvam (quam 10 Eratostheni et quibusdam Graecis 
fama notam esse video, quam illi Orcyniam appellant), 
Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt, atque ibi consederunt. 
Quae gens ad hoc tempus iis sedibus sese continet, n sum- 
mamque habet justitiae et bellicae laudis opinionem : nunc 
quoque I2 in eadem inopia, egestate, patientia, qua Germani, 
permanent, eodem victu et cultu corporis utuntur ; 13 Gallis 
autem Provinciae propinquitas, et transmarinarum rerum 
notitia, 14 multa ad copiam atque usus largitur. Paulatim 
assuefacti superari, multisque victi prceliis, ne se quidem 
ipsi cum illis virtute comparant. 



LIBER VI. CAP. XXVIII. 129 

25. Hujus Hercyniae silvas, quae supra demonstrata est, 
latitudo novem dierum iter ^xpedito patet : non eriim aliter 
fmiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum noverunt. 2 Oritur 
ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, recta- 
que fluminis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines Dacorum 
et Anartium : hinc se rlectit 3 sinistrorsus, diversis ab flu- 
mine regionibus, multarumque gentium fines propter mag- 
nitudinem attingit : neque quisquam est 4 hujus Germaniae, 
qui se aut adisse ad initium ejus silvae dicat, cum dierum 
iter sexaginta processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur, acceperit. 
Multa in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quae reliquis in 
locis visa non sint : ex quibus, quae maxime difTerant ab 
ceteris et 5 memoriae prodenda videantur, haec sunt. 

26. 6 Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures 
7 unum cornu existit, excelsius magisque directum his, quae 
nobis nota sunt, cornibus. Ab ejus summo, 8 sicut palmae, 
rami quam late dirTunduntur. Eadem est freminae marisque 
natura, eadem forma magnitudoque cornuum. 

27. Sunt item, quae appellantur 9 Alces. Harum est con- 
similis capreis figura et 10 varietas pellium ; sed magnitudine 
paulo antecedunt, n mutilaeque sunt cornibus, et crura 12 sine 
nodis articulisque habent ; neque quietis causa procumbunt, 
neque, si 13 quo afflictae casu conciderint, erigere sese aut 
sublevare possunt. His sunt arbores pro cubilibus : ad eas 
14 se applicant, atque ita, paulum modo reclinatae, quietem 
capiunt : quarum ex vestigiis cum est animadversum a ve- 
natoribus, quo se recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut 15 a 
radicibus subruunt, aut accidunt arbores tantum, ut summa 
species earum stantium relinquatur. Hue cum se consue- 
tudine reclinaverint, 16 infirmas arbores pondere affligunt, 
atque una ipsae concidunt, 

28. 17 Tertium est genus eorum, qui Uri appellantur. Hi 
sunt magnitudine I8 paulo infra elephantos, specie et colore 
et figura tauri. Magna vis eorum, et magna velocitas : 
neque homini, neque ferae, quam conspexerint, parcunt. 



130 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 

^os studiose foveis captos interficiunt. Hoc se labore 
durant 2 adolescentes, atque hoc genere venationis exercent ; 
et, qui plurimos ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum 
cornibus, 3 quae sint testimonio, magnam ferunt laudem. 
4 Sed assuescere ad homines, et mansuefieri, ne parvuli 
quidem excepti possunt. 5 Amplitudo cornuum et figura et 
species multum a nostrorum bourn cornibus differt. Haec 
studiose conquisita ab labris argento cireumcludunt, atque 
in amplissimis epulis pro poculis utuntur. 

29. 6 Caesar, postquam per Ubios exploratores comperit, 
Suevos sese in silvas recepisse, 7 inopiam frumenti veritus, 
quod, ut supra demonstravimus, minime omnes Germani 
agriculturae student, constituit, non progredi longius : sed, 
ne omnino metum reditus sui barbaris tolleret, atque ut eorum 
auxilia tardaret, reducto exercitu, partem ultimam pontis, 
quae ripas Ubiorum eontingebat, in longitudinem pedum 
ducentorum rescindit ; atque in extremo ponte turrim tabu- 
latorum quatuor constituit, praesidiumque cohortium duode- 
cim pontis tuendi causa ponit, magnisque eum locum muni- 
tionibus firmat. Ei loco praesidioque Caium Volcatium 
Tullum adolescentem praefecit : ipse, cum maturescere fru- 
menta inciperent, ad 8 bellum Ambiorigis profectus (per Ar- 
duennam silvam, quae est totius Galliae maxima, atque ab 
ripis Rheni fmibusque Trevirorum ad Nervios pertinet, 
millibusque amplius quingentis in longitudinem patet), Lu- 
cium Minucium Basilum cum omni equitatu praemittit, 9 si 
quid celeritate itineris atque opportunitate temporis profi- 
cere possit ; monet, ut ignes fieri in castris prohibeat, ne 
qua ejus adventus procul significatio fiat : sese confestim 
10 subsequi dicit. 

30. n Basilus, ut imperatum est, facit ; celeriter contraque 
omnium opinionem confecto itinere, multos in agris inopi- 
nantes deprehendit ; eorum indicio ad ipsum Ambiorigem 
contendit, quo in loco cum paucis equitibus esse dicebatur. 
12 Multum cum in omnibus rebus, turn in re militari potest 



LIBER VI. CAP. XXXII. 131 

fortuna. Nam sicut magno accidit casu, ut in ipsum incau- 
tum atque etiam imparatum incideret, 'priusque ejus adven- 
tus ab hominibus videretur, quam fama ac nuncius adventus 
afferretur : sic 2 magnae fuit fortunae, omni militari instrumento, 
quod circum se habebat, erepto, rhedis equisque compre- 
hensis, ipsum effugere mortem. Sed 3 hoc eo factum est, 
quod, aedificio circumdato silva (ut sunt fere domicilia Gal- 
iorum, qui, vitandi aestus causa, plerumque silvarum ac flu- 
minum petunt propinquitates), eomites familiaresque ejus 
4 angusto in loco paulisper equitum nostrorum vim sustinue- 
runt. His pugnantibus, ilium in equum quidam ex suis in- 
tulit : fugientem silvae texerunt. Sic et ad subeundum pe- 
riculum, et ad vitandum, multum fortuna valuit. 

3 1 . 5 Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit, quod 
proelio dimicandum non existimarit, an tempore exclusus et 
repentino equitum adventu prohibitus, cum reliquum exer- 
citum subsequi crederet, dubium est : 6 sed certe, dimissis 
per agros nunciis, sibi quemque consulere jussit : quorum 
pars in Arduennam silvam, pars 7 in continentes paludes 
profugit : qui proximi Oceanum fuerunt, hi insulis sese oc- 
cultaverunt, quas aestus efficere consuerunt : multi, ex suis 
finibus egressi, se suaque omnia 8 alienissimis crediderunt. 
Cativolcus, rex dimidiae partis Eburonum, qui una cum Am- 
biorige consilium inierat, aetate jam confectus, cum laborem 
aut belli aut fugae ferre non posset, 9 omnibus precibus de- 
testatus Ambiorigem, qui ejus consilii auctor fuisset, I0 taxo, 
cujus magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est, se exani- 
mavit. 

32. Segni Condrusique, ex gente et numero Germano- 
rum, qui sunt inter Eburones Trevirosque, legatos ad Coe- 
sarem miserunt, oratum, ne se in hostium numero duceret, 
neve "omnium Germanorum, qui essent citra Rhenum, 
unam esse causam judicaret : nihil se de bello cogitavisse, 
nulla Ambiorigi auxilia misisse. Caesar, explorata re 
"quaestione captivorum, si qui ad eos Eburones ex fuga 

N 



132 BE BELLO GALLICG, 

convenissent, ad se ut reducerentur, imperavit : si ita fecis- 
sent, fines eorum se violaturum negavit. Turn copiis in 
tres partes distributis, impedimenta omnium legionum *Ad- 
uatucam contulit. Id castelli nomen est. Hoc fere est in 
mediis Eburonum fmibus, ubi Titurius atque Aurunculeius 
hiemandi causa consederant. Hunc cum reliquis rebus 
locum probabat, turn, quod superioris anni munitiones in- 
tegrae manebant, ut militum laborem sublevaret. Praesidio 
impedimentis legionem quatuordecimam reliquit, unam ex 
iis tribus, quas proxime conscriptas ex Italia transduxerat. 
Ei legioni castrisque 2 Quintum Tullium Ciceronem prae- 
ficit, ducentosque equites attribuit. 

33. Partito exercitu, Titum Labienum cum legionibus 
tribus ad Oceanum versus, in eas partes, quas Menapios at- 
tingunt, proficisci jubet : Caium Trebonium cum pari legi- 
onum numero ad earn regionem, quas Aduatucis adjacet, 
depopulandam mittit : ipse cum reliquis tribus ad flumen 
8 Sabim, quod influit in Mosam, extremasque Arduennae 
partes ire constituit, quo cum paucis equitibus profectum 
Ambiorigem audiebat. Discedens, 4 post diem septimum 
sese reversurum, confirmat ; quam ad diem ei legioni, quae 
in praesidio relinquebatur, frumentum deberi sciebat. La- 
bienum Treboniumque hortatur, si reipublicae commodo fa- 
cere possint, ad earn diem revertantur ; ut, rursus commu- 
nicato consilio, exploratisque hostium rationibus, aliud belli 
initium capere possent. 

34. Erat, 5 ut supra demonstravimus, manus certa nulla, 
non oppidum, non praesidium, quod se armis defenderet ; 
sed omnes in partes dispersa multitudo. Ubi cuique aut 
vallis abdita, aut locus silvestris, aut palus impedita, spem 
praesidii aut salutis aliquam ofTerebat, consederat. Haec 
loca Vicinitatibus erant nota, 7 magnamque res diligentiam 
requirebat, non in summa exercitus tuenda (nullum enim 
poterat universis ab perterritis ac dispersis periculum acci- 
dere), sed in singulis militibus conservandis ; quae tamen 



LIBER VI. CAP. XXXV. 133 

ex parte res ad salutem exercitus pertinebat. Nam et 
praedae cupiditas multos longius evocabat, et silvae incertis 
occultisque itineribus l confertos adire prohibebant. Si ne- 
gotium confici stirpemque hominum sceleratorum interfici 
vellet, dimittendae plures manus diducendique erant milites : 
si continere ad signa manipulos 2 vellet, ut 3 instituta ratio et 
consuetudo exercitus Romani postulabat, locus ipse erat 
praesidio barbaris, neque ex occulto insidiandi et dispersos 
circumveniendi singulis deerat audacia. At in ejusmodi 
difficultatibus, quantum diligentia provideri poterat, provi- 
debatur ; ut potius 4 in nocendo aliquid omitteretur, etsi om- 
nium animi ad ulciscendum ardebant, quam cum aliquo 
militum detrimento noceretur. Caesar ad finitimas civitates 
nuncios dimittit, omnes ad se evocat spe praedae, ad diripi- 
endos Eburones, ut potius in silvis Gallorum vita, quam 
5 legionarius miles, periclitetur ; simul ut, magna multitudine 
circumfusa, 6 pro tali facinore, stirps ac nomen civitatis 7 tol- 
latur. Magnus undique numerus celeriter convenit. 

35. Haec in omnibus Eburonum partibus gerebantur, 
diesque 8 appetebat septimus, quern ad diem Caesar ad im- 
pedimenta legionemque reverti constituerat Hie, quantum 
in bello fortuna possit 9 et quantos afferat casus, cognosci 
potuit. Dissipatis ac perterritis hostibus, ut demonstravi- 
mus, 10 manus erat nulla, quae pan-am modo causam timoris 
afferret. Trans Rhenum ad Germanos pervenit fama, diripi 
Eburones, atque ^ultro omnes ad praedam evocari. Cogunt 
equitum duo millia Sigambri, qui sunt proximi Rheno, a 
quibus receptos ex fuga Tenchtheros atque Usipetes 12 supra 
docuimus : transeunt Rhenum navibus ratibusque, triginta 
millibus passuum infra eum locum, ubi pons ,3 erat perfectus 
praesidiumque ab Caesare relictum : primos Eburonum fines 
adeunt, 14 multos ex fuga dispersos excipiunt, magno pecoris 
numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbaric potiuntur. Invitati 
praeda, longius procedunt : 15 non hos palus, in bello latro- 
ciniisque natos, non silvae morantur : quibus in locis sit 



134 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Caesar, ex captivis quaerunt ; profectum longius reperiunt, 
omnemque exercitum discessisse cognoscunt. Atque unus 
ex captivis, " Quid vos," inquit, " hanc miseram ac tenuem 
sectamini praedam, quibus licet jam esse 'fortunatissimis 1 
Tribus horis Aduatucam venire potestis : hue omnes suas 
fortunas exercitus Romanorum contulit : 2 praesidii tantum 
est, ut ne murus quidem cingi possit, neque quisquam egredi 
extra munitiones audeat." Oblata spe, Germani, quam 
nacti erant praedam, in occulto relinquunt, ipsi Aduatucam 
contendunt, 3 usi eodem duce, cujus haec indicio cognoverant. 

36. Cicero, qui per omnes superiores dies praeceptis 
Caesaris summa diligentia milites in castris continuisset, ac 
ne calonem quidem quemquam extra munitionem egredi 
passus esset, septimo die, diffidens 4 de numero dierum 
Caesarem fidem servaturum, quod longius eum progressum 
audiebat, neque ulla de reditu ejus fama afTerebatur ; simul 
eorum permotus vocibus, 5 qui illius patientiam paene obses- 
sionem appellabant, si quidem ex castris egredi non liceret ; 
6 nullum ejusmodi casum expectans, quo, novem oppositis 
legionibus maximoque equitatu, dispersis ac paene deletis 
hostibus, in millibus passuum tribus offendi posset ; quinque 
cohortes frumentatum in proximas segetes misit, quas inter 
et castra unus omnino collis intererat. Complures erant in 
castris ex legionibus aegri relicti ; ex quibus 7 qui hoc spatio 
dierum convaluerant, circiter trecenti sub vexillo una rnittun- 
tur : magna praeterea multitudo calonum, magna vis jumen- 
torum, quae in castris 8 subsederat, facta potestate, sequitur. 

37. Hoc ipso tempore, 9 casu Germani equites interveni- 
unt, protinusque eodem illo, quo venerant, cursu I0 ab decu- 
mana porta in castra irrumpere conantur : nee prius sunt 
visi, objectis ab ea parte silvis, quam castris appropinqua- 
rent, usque eo, ut, "qui sub vallo tenderent ,2 mercatores, re- 
cipiendi sui facultatem non haberent. Inopinantes nostri 
re nova perturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in sta- 
tione sustinet. Circumfunduntur ex reliquis hostes partibus, 



LIBER VI. CAP. XXXIX. 135 

si quern aditum reperire possent. JEgre *portas nostri 
tuentur, reliquos aditus locus ipse per se munitioque defen- 
dit. Totis trepidatur castris, atque alius ex alio causam 
tumultus quaerit ; neque quo signa ferantur, 2 neque quam in 
partem quisque conveniat, provident. Alius capta jam 
castra pronunciat ; alius, deleto exercitu atque imperatore, 
victores barbaros venisse contendit : 3 plerique novas sibi 
ex loco religiones fmgunt, Cottaeque et Titurii calamitatem, 
qui in eodem occiderint castello, ante oculos ponunt. Tali 
timore omnibus perterritis, confTrmatur opinio barbaris, ut 
ex 4 captivo audierant, nullum esse intus presidium. Per- 
rumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortu- 
nam ex manibus dimittant. 

38. Erat aeger in praesidio relictus Publius Sextius Bacu- 
lus, 5 qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, cujus menti- 
onem 6 superioribus pra3liis fecimus, ac diem jam quintum 
cibo caruerat. Hie, diflisus suae atque omnium saluti, iner- 
mis ex tabernaculo prodit : videt imminere hostes, atque in 
surnmo esse rem discrimine : capit arma a proximis atque 
in porta consistit. Consequuntur hunc centuriones ejus 
cohortis quae 7 in statione erat : paulisper una proelium sus- 
tinent. s Relinquit animus Sextium, gravibus acceptis vul- 
neribus : aegre per manus tractus servatur. Hoc spatio in- 
terposito, reliqui sese confirmant tantum, ut in munitionibus 
consistere audeant, speciemque defensorum praebeant. 

39. Interim confecta frumentatione, milites nostri clamo- 
rem exaudiunt ; praecurrunt equites, quanto sit res in peri- 
culo, cognoscunt. Hie vero nulla munitio est, quae perter- 
ritos recipiat : 9 modo conscripti, atque usus militaris impe- 
riti, ad tribunum militum centurionesque ora convertunt : 
quid ab his praecipiatur, expectant. Nemo est tam fortis, 
quinrei novitate perturb e v tur. Barbari, signa procul conspi- 
cati, oppugnatione desistunt : redisse primo legiones cre- 
dunt, quas longius discessisse ex captivis cognoverant : 
postea, despecta paucitate, ex omnibus partibus impetum 
faciunt. 

N2 



136 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

40. ^alones in proximum tumulum procurrunt : hinc 
celeriter dejecti se in signa munipulosque conjiciunt: eo 
magis timidos perterrent milites. Alii, 2 cuneo facto ut ce- 
leriter perrumpant, censent, quoniam tarn propinqua sint 
castra ; et, 3 si pars aliqua circumventa ceciderit, at reliquos 
servari posse confidimt : alii, ut in jugo consistent, atque 
eundem omnes ferant casum. Hoc veteres non probant 
milites, quos sub vexillo una profectos docuimus. Itaque 
inter se cohortati, duce Caio Trebonio, equite Romano, qui 
eis erat propositus, per medios hostes perrumpunt, incol- 
umesque ad unum omnes in castra perveniunt. Hos sub- 
secuti calones equitesque eodem impetu militum virtute ser- 
vantur. At ii, qui in jugo constiterant, 4 nullo etiam nunc 
usu rei militaris percepto, neque in eo, qued probaverant, 
consilio permanere, ut se loco superiore defenderent,. neque 
earn, quam profuisse aliis vim celeritatemque viderant, imi- 
tari potuerunt ; sed, se in castra recipere conati, iniquum in 
locum demiserant. Centuriones, quorum nonnulli, 5 ex infe- 
rioribus ordinibus reliquarum legionum, virtutis causa, in 
superiores erant ordines hujus legionis transducti, ne ante 
partam rei militaris laudem amitterent, fortissime pugnantes 
conciderunt. Militum pars, horum virtute submotis hosti- 
bus, praeter spem incolumis in castra pervenit ; pars a bar^ 
baris circumventa periit. 

41. Germani, desperata expugnatione castrorum, quod 
nostros jam constitisse in munitionibus videbant, cum ea 
praeda, quam in silvis deposuerant, trans Rhenum sese re- 
ceperunt. Ac tantus fuit etiam post discessum hostium 
terror, ut ea nocto, cum Caius Volusenus missus cum equi- 
tatu ad castra venisset, 6 ftdem non facer et, adesse cum incol- 
umi CaBsarem exercitu. Sic omnium animos timor praeoc- 
cupaverat, ut, 7 paene alienata mente, deletis omnibus copiis 
equitatum tantum se ex fuga recepisse, dicerent, neque, 
incolumi exercitu, Germanos castra oppugnaturos fuisse 
Qontenderent. Quern timorem Cossaris adventus sustulit. 



LIBER VI. CAP. XLIV. 137 

42. Reversus ille, eventus belli non ignorans, ^num, 
quod cohortes 2 ex statione et praesidio essent emissae, ques- 
tus, ne minimo quidem casu locum relinqui debuisse, mul- 
tum fortunam in repentino hostium adventu potuisse indica- 
vit ; multo etiam amplius, quod paene ab ipso vallo portisque 
castrorum barbaros avertisset. Quarum omnium rerum 
3 maxime admirandum videbatur, quod Germani, qui eo con- 
silio Rhenum transierant, ut Ambiorigis fines depopularen- 
tur, ad castra Romanorum delati, 4 optatissimum Ambiorigi 
beneficium obtulerint. 

43. Caesar, rursus ad vexandos hostes profectus, magno 
coacto numero ex finitimis civitatibus, in omnes partes di- 
mittit. 5 Omnes vici atque omnia aedificia, quae quisque con- 
spexerat, incendebantur : praeda ex omnibus locis agebatur : 
frumenta non solum a tanta multitudine jumentorum atque 
liominum consumebantur, sed etiam anni tempore atque 
imbribus procubuerant ; ut, si qui etiam in praesentia se 
occultassent, tamen iis, deducto exercitu, rerum omnium 
inopia pereundum videretur. 6 Ac saepe in eum locum ven- 
tum est, tanto in omnes partes diviso equitatu, ut modo 
visum ab se Ambiorigem in fuga captivi, nee plane etiam 
abisse ex conspectu contenderent, ut, spe consequendi illata 
atque infinito labore suscepto, qui se summam ab Ceesare 
gratiam inituros putarent, paene naturam studio vincerent, 
semperque paulum 7 ad summam felicitatem defuisse vide- 
retur, atque ille latebris aut saltibus se eriperet et noctu oc- 
cultatus alias regiones partesque peteret, non majore equi- 
tmn praesidio, quam quatuor, quibus solis vitam suam com- 
mittere audebat. 

44. Tali modo vastatis regionibus, exercitum Caesar 
8 duarum eohortium damno Durocortorum Remorum reducit, 
concilioque in eum locum Galliae indicto, de conjuratione 
Senonum et Carnutum quaestionem habere instituit ; et 9 de 
Accone, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, graviore sententia 
pronunciata, 10 more majorum supplicium sumsit. Nonnulli 



138 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

judicium veriti profugerunt ; *quibus cum aqua atque igni 
interdixisset, duas legiones ad fines Trevirorum, duas in 
Lingonibus, sex reliquas in Senonum finibus Agendici in 
hibernis collocavit ; frumentoque 2 exercitu proviso, nt insti- 
tuerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos profectus est. 



C. JULII C^SARIS 
COMMENTARII 

DE 

BELLO GALLIC O. 



BOOK VII. 

THE ARGUMENT. 



The war with Vercingetorix. 

Chap. 1. The Gauls concert measures for renewing the war. 2, 3. 
The Carnutes massacre a number of Roman citizens at Genabum. 
4. The command of the confederates given to Vercingetorix. 5. The 
Bituriges apply for aid to the Aedui, and, it being withheld, they join 
the confederates. 6. Caesar's return to Gaul. 7, 8. The Arverni, 
who had revolted at the instigation of Vercingetorix, are overcome. 
9, 10. Vercingetorix besieges Gergovia. Caesar marches against him. 
11. Vellaunodunum and Genabum taken by Csesar. 12. Vercinge- 
torix raises the siege of Gergovia, and marches against Caesar, who is 
attacking Noviodunum. Caesar defeats the cavalry of Vercingetorix, 
becomes master of Noviodunum, and marches towards Avaricum. 
13-15. The Bituriges, by the advice of Vercingetorix, set fire to their 
towns that they may not furnish subsistence to the Romans. Avari- 
cum alone is spared. 16, 17. The Romans before Avaricum suffer 
greatly for want of provisions. 18-21. Vercingetorix, being accused 
of treason, clears himself, and receives great applause. 22. The 
Gauls at Avaricum defend their walls with great skill and bravery. 
23. The Gallic manner of building walls around their towns. 24-27. 
Avaricum, after a resolute defence, is taken, and the garrison and all 
the inhabitants put to the sword. 28. Vercingetorix consoles his men 
by a speech. 29-31. The war continued by Vercingetorix. 32, 33, 



140 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Dissensions among the Aedui. Quieted by Caesar. 34, 35. Caesar 
marches towards Gergovia. Crosses the Elaver by a feint. Vercin- 
getorix retires before him. 36. Caesar encamps near Gergovia, and 
seizes upon an eminence. 37-39. Revolt of the Aeduan forces. 40. 
Quelled by the prudence and diligence of Caesar. 41, 42. Roman 
camp attacked during Caesar's absence. Fresh disturbances among 
the Aedui. 43-51. Caesar carries three of the enemy's camps before 
Gergovia ; but the Romans, pressing the attack too far, are repulsed 
with loss. 52. Caesar reproves in a speech the rashness of his sol- 
diers. 53-56. War begun by the Aedui. Caesar crosses the Liger. 
57-62. Labienus, after a successful expedition against the Parisii, 
returns to Caesar with all his forces. 63, 64. The revolt of the Aedui 
followed by that of almost all Gaul. Preparations for war. Vercin- 
getorix reappointed commander-in-chief. 65-67. The Gauls attack 
Caesar, but are routed with great slaughter. 68. Vercingetorix re- 
treats to Alesia, whither Caesar pursues him. 69. Description of the 
place. 70. The Gauls again defeated in an engagement between 
the cavalry. 71. Vercingetorix sends away his cavalry. All Gaul 
summoned to the war. 72-74. Caesar surrounds Alesia with lines of 
circumvallation and contravallation. 75, 76. The Gallic auxiliaries 
assemble from all quarters, and strive to compel Caesar to raise the 
siege. 77, 78. Distress in Alesia. Remarkable speech of Critog- 
natus. The Mandubii compelled to leave their own city. 79-87. 
The Gauls within and without make several attempts upon the Roman 
lines, but are always repulsed with loss. 88. At length the Romans, 
by a movement of the horse, defeat the Gauls with great slaughter. 
89. Alesia surrenders, and with it Vercingetorix. 90. The Aedui and 
Arverni submit. Caesar sends his army into winter quarters. 



1. Quieta Gallia, Caesar, ut constituerat, in Italiam ad 
conventus agendos proficiscitur. Ibi ^ognoscit de Clodii 
caede : de 2 Senatusque consulto certior factus, 3 ut omnes 
Italiae juniores conjurarent, dilectum tota provincia habere 
instituit. Eae res in Galliam Transalpinam celeriter perfe- 
runtur. Addunt ipsi et affingunt rumoribus Galli, quod res 
poscere videbatur, 4 retineri urbano motu Caesarem, neque 
in tantis dissensionibus ad exercitum venire posse. Hac 
impulsi occasione, qui jam ante se Populi Romani imperio 
subjectos dolerent, liberius atque audacius de bello consilia 



LIBER VII. CAP. III. 141 

inire incipiunt. Indictis inter se principes Galliae conciliis, 
silvestribus ac remotis locis, queruntur 'de Accords morte ; 
hunc casum ad ipsos recidere posse demonstrant ; mise- 
rantur communem Galliae fortunam ; omnibus pollicitationi- 
biis ac prasmiis 2 deposcunt, qui belli initium faciant et sui 
capitis periculo Galliam in libertatem vindicent. 3 Ejus in 
primis rationem habendam dicunt, priusquam eorum clan- 
destina consilia efferantur, ut Caesar ab exercitu interclu- 
datur. Id esse facile, quod neque legiones, absente imper- 
atore, audeant ex hibernis egredi ; neque imperator sine 
prassidio ad legiones pervenire possit : postremo 4 in acie 
praestare interfici, quam non veterem belli gloriam liberta- 
temque, quam a majoribus acceperint, recuperare. 

2. His rebus agitatis, proiitentur Carnutes, M se nullum 
periculum communis salutis causa recusare, principesque 
ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur ; 5 et, quoniam in 
praesentia obsidibus inter se cavere non possint, ne res ef- 
feratur, ut jurejurando ac ride sanciatur, petunt, collatis 
militaribus signis (quo more eorum gravissimae cerimoniae 
continentur), ne, facto initio belli, ab reliquis deserantur." 
Turn, collaudatis Carnutibus, dato jurejurando ab omnibus 
qui aderant, tempore ejus rei constituto, ab concilio disce- 
ditur. 

3. Ubi ea dies venit, Carnutes, Cotuato et Conetoduno 
ducibus, desperatis hominibus, Genabum dato signo concur- 
runt, civesque Eomanos, qui negotiandi causa 6 ibi constite- 
rant (in his Caium Fusium Citam, honestum equitem Ro- 
manum, qui rei frumentariae jussu Caesaris praeerat), inter- 
ficiunt, bonaque eorum diripiunt. Celeriter ad omnes Gal- 
liae civitates fama perfertur : nam, ubi major atque 7 illus- 
trior incidit res, clamore per agros regionesque significant ; 
hunc alii deinceps excipiunt et proximis tradunt ; ut turn 
accidit : nam, quae Genabi oriente sole gesta essent, ante 
primam confectam vigiliam in finibus Arvernorum audita 
sunt ; quod spatium est millium circiter 8 centum et sexaginta 



142 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

4. ^imili ratione ibi Vercingetorix, Celtilli films, Arvef- 
nus, summae potentiae adolescens (cujus pater principatum 
2 Galliae totius obtinuerat, et ob earn causam, quod regnum 
appetebat, ab civitate erat interfectus), convocatis suis cli- 
entibus, facile incendit. Cognito ejus consilio, ad arma 
concurritur: ab Gobanitione, patruo suo, reliquisque prin- 
cipibus, qui hanc tentandam fortunam non existimabant, ex- 
pellitur ex oppido Gergovia : non destitit tamen, atque in 
agris habet dileetum egentium ac perditorum. Hac coacta 
manu, 3 quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam sententiam 
perducit : hortatur, ut communis libertatis causa arma cap- 
iant : magnisque coactis copiis, adversarios suos, a quibus 
paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit 4 ex civitate. Rex ab suis 
appellatur ; dimittit quoquoversus legationes ; obtestatur, ut 
in fide maneant. Celeriter sibi Senones, Parisios, Pictones, 
Cadurcos, Turones, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andes reliquos- 
que omnes, 5 qui Oceanum attingunt, adjungit : omnium con- 
sensu ad eum defertur imperium. Qua oblata potestate, 
omnibus his civitatibus obsides imperat, certum numerum 
militum ad se celeriter adduci jubet, armorum quantum 
quaeque civitas dorni, quodque ante tempus 6 efficiat, constit- 
uit : in primis equitatui studet. Summae diligentiae 'sum- 
mam imperii severitatem addit ; magnitudine supplicii du- 
bitantes cogit : nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque 
omnibus tormentis necat : leviore de causa, auribus desec- 
tis, 8 aut singulis efFossis oculis, domum remittit, ut sint rel- 
iquis docuinento et magnitudine poenee perterreant alios. 

5. His suppliciis celeriter coacto exercitu, Lucterium 
9 Cadurcum, summoe hominem audaciae, cum parte copiarum 
in Rutenos mittit : ipse in Bituriges proficiscitur. Ejus 
adventu Bituriges ad iEduos, quorum erant in fide, legatos 
mittunt subsidium rogatum, quo facilius hostium copias sus- 
tinere possint. iEdui 10 de consilio legatorum, quos Caesar 
ad exercitum reliquerat, copias equitatus peditatusque sub- 
sidio Biturigibus mittunt. n Qui cum ad flumen Ligerim 



LIBER VII. CAP. till. 14B 

venissent, quod Bituriges ab iEduis dividit, paucos dies ibi 
morati, neque flumen transire ausi, domum revertuntur, le- 
gatisque nostris renunciant, se Biturigum perfidiam veritos 
revertisse, quibus id consilii fuisse cognoverint, ut, si flumen 
transissent, una ex parte ! ipsi, altera Arverni se circumsis- 
terent. 2 Id eane de causa, quam legatis pronunciarunt, an 
perfidia adducti fecerint, 3 quod nihil nobis constat, non vide- 
tur pro certo esse ponendum. Bituriges eorum discessu 
statim se cum Arvernis conjungunt. 

6. 4 His rebus in Italiam Cassari nunciatis, cum jam ille 
5 urbanas res virtute Cneii Pompeii commodiorem in statum 
pervenisse intelligeret, in Transalpinam Galliam profectus 
est. Eo cum venisset, magna difficultate afficiebatur, qua 
ratione ad exercitum pervenire posset. Nam, si legiones 
in Provinciam arcesseret, se absente in itinere proelio dimi- 
caturas intelligebat : si ipse ad exercitum contenderet, ne 
iis quidem, 6 qui eo tempore pacati viderentur, suam salutem 
recte committi vid^bat 

7. Interim Lucterms Cadurcus, in Rutenos missus, earn 
civitatem Arvernis conciliat, Progressus in Nitiobriges et 
Gabalos, ab utrisque obsides accipit, et, magna coacta manu, 
in Provinciam, Narbonem versus, eruptionem facere con- 
tendit. Qua re nunciata, 7 Caesar omnibus consiliis antever- 
tendum existimavit, ut Narbonem proficisceretur. Eo cum 
venisset, timentes connrmat, pragsidia in 8 Rutenis provin- 
cialibus, Volcis Arecomicis, Tolosatibus, circumque Nar- 
bonem, qua3 loca erant hostibus finitima, constituit : partem 
copiarum ex Provincia supplementumque, quod ex Italia 
adduxerat, 9 in Helvios, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, 
<convenire jubet. 

8. His rebus comparatis, I0 represso jam Lucterio et re> 
moto, quod intrare intra praesidia periculosum putabat, in 
Helvios proficiscitur : etsi mons Cevenna, qui Arvernos ab 
Helviis discludit, n durissimo tempore anni, altissimanive iter 
impediebat : tamen discussa nive sex in altitudinem pedum 

O 



144 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

atque ita viis patefactis, summo militum labore ad fines Ar- 
vernorum pervenit. Quibus oppressis inopinantibus, quod 
se Cevenna, ut muro, munitos existimabant, ac ne ! singu- 
lari quid-em unquam homini eo tempore anni semitae patue- 
rant, equitibus imperat, ut, quam latissime possint, vagentur 
et quam maximum hostibus terrorem inferant. Celeriter 
haec fama ac nunciis ad Vercingetorigem perferuntur : quern 
perterriti omnes Arverni circumsistunt, atque obsecrant, ut 
suis fortunis consulat, neu se ab hostibus diripi patiatur ; 
praesertim cum videat, omne ad se bellum translatum. 
Quorum ille precibus permotus, castra ex Biturigibus movet 
in Arvernos versus. 

9. At Caesar, biduum in iis locis moratus, 2 quod haec de 
Vercingetorige usu ventura opinione praeceperat, ^er cau- 
sam supplement equitatusque cogendi ab exercitu discedit ; 
Brutum adolescentem iis copiis praeficit ; hunc monet, ut in 
omnes pastes equites quam latissime pervagentur : daturum 
se operam, ne longius triduo ab castris absit. His consti- 
tutis rebus, suis inopinantibus, quam maximis potest itineri- 
bus, Viennam pervenit. Ibi nactus ^ecentem equitatum, 
quern multis ante diebus eo praemiserat, neque diurno neque 
nocturno itinere intermisso, per fines iEduorum in Lingones 
contendit, ubi duae legiones hiemabant, ut, si quid etiam de 
sua salute ab iEduis iniretur consilii, celeritate praecurreret. 
Eo cum pervenisset, ad reliquas legiones mittit, priusque 
omnes in unum locum cogit, quam de ejus adventu Arvernis 
nunciari posset. Hac re cognita, Vercingetorix rursus in 
Bituriges exercitum reducit, atque inde profectus Gergo- 
viam, Boiorum oppidum, quos ibi Helvetico proelio victos 
Caesar collocaverat 5 iEduisque attribuerat, 6 oppugnare in- 
stituit. 

10. Magnam haec res Caesari difficultatem 7 ad consilium 
capiendum afferebat : si reliquam partem hiemis uno in 
loco legiones contineret, ne, 8 stipendariis iEduorum expug- 
natis, cuncta Gallia deficeret, quod nullum amicis in eo 



LIBER VII. CAP. XI. 145 

presidium videret position esse : sin maturius ex hibernis 
educeret, ] ne ab re frumentaria, duris subvectionibus, labo- 
raret. Praestare visum est tamen, omnes difficultates per- 
peti, 2 quam, tanta contumelia accepta, omnium suorum 
voluntates alienare. Itaque cohortatus iEduos 3 de suppor- 
tando eommeatu, praemittit ad Boios, qui de suo adventu 
doceant, hortenturque, ut in fide maneant atque hostium 
impetum magno animo sustineant. Duabus Agendici legi- 
onibus atque impedimentis totius exercitus relictis, ad Boios 
pronciscitur. 

11. 4 Altero die cum ad oppidum Senonum Vellaunodu- 
num venisset, ne quem post se hostem relinqueret, quo ex- 
peditiore re frumentaria uteretur, oppugnare instituit, idque 
biduo circumvallavit : tertio die missis ex oppido legatis 
de deditione, 5 arma eonferri, jumenta produci, sexcentos 
obsides dari jubet. Ea qui conficeret, Caium Trebonium 
legatum relinquit : € ipse, ut quam primum iter faceret Ge- 
nabum Carnutum, proficiscitur, qui, turn primum allato nun- 
cio de oppugnatione Vellaunoduni, 7 cum longius earn rem 
ductum iri existimarent, praesidium Genabi tuendi causa, 
quod eo mitterent, comparabant. Hue biduo pervenit ; cas- 
tris ante oppidum positis, diei tempore exclusus, in posterum 
oppugnationem dirTert, quaeque ad earn rem usui sint, milit- 
ibus imperat : 8 et, quod oppidum Genabum pons fluminis 
Ligeris continebat, veritus, ne noctu ex oppido profugerent, 
duas legiones in armis 9 excubare jubet Genabenses, paulo 
ante mediam noctem silentio ex oppido egressi, flumen 
transire cceperunt. Qua re per exploratores nunciata, 
Caesar legiones, quas expeditas esse jusserat, portis in- 
censis, intromittit, atque oppido potitur, perpaucis ex hos- 
tium numero desideratis, quin cuncti vivi caperentur, quod 
pontis atque itinerum angustiae multitudini fugam intercln- 
serant. Oppidum diripit atque incendit, praedam militibus 
donat, exercitum Ligerim transducit atque in Biturigunx 
fines pervenitK 



146 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

12. Vercingetorix, ubi de Caesaris adventu cognovit, 1 op- 
pugnatione destitit atque obviam Caesari proficiscitur. 2 Ille 
oppidum Noviodunum oppugnare instituerat. Quo ex op- 
pido cum legati ad eum venissent, oratum, ut sibi ignosceret 
suaeque vitas consuleret ; ut celeritate reliquas res confice- 
ret, qua pleraque erat consecutus, arma 3 conferri, equos pro- 
duci, obsides dari jubet. Parte jam obsidum transdita y 
4 cum reliqua administrarentur, centurionibus et paucis milit- 
ibus intromissis, qui arma jumentaque conquirerent, equi- 
tatus hostium procul visus est, qui agmen Vercingetorigis 
antecesserat. Quern simulatque oppidani conspexerunt, 
atque in spem auxilii venerunt ; clamore sublato arma 
capere, portas claudere, murum complere coeperunt. Cen- 
turiones in oppido cum 5 ex significatione Gallorum novi 
aliquid ab his iniri consilii intellexissent, gladiis destrictis 
portas occupaverunt, suosque omnes incolumes receperunt. 

13. Caesar ex castris equitatum educi jubet, prceliumque 
equestre 6 committit ; laborantibus jam suis Germanos equi- 
tes circiter quadringentos submittit, quos ab initio secum 
habere instituerat. Eorum impetum Galli sustinere non 
potuerunt, atque in fugam conjecti, multis amissis, se ad 
agmen receperunt : quibus profligatis, rursus oppidani per- 
territi comprehensos eos, quorum opera plebem concitatam 
existimabant, ad Caesarem perduxerunt, seseque ei dedide- 
runt. Quibus rebus confectis, Caesar ad oppidum Avari- 
cum, quod erat maximum munitissimumque in rinibus Bitu- 
rigum atque agri fertilissima regione, profectus est ; quod, 
eo oppido recepto, civitatem Biturigum se in potestatem 
redacturum confidebat. 

14. Vercingetorix, tot continuis incommodis Vellauno- 
duni, Genabi, Novioduni acceptis, suos ad concilium con- 
vocat. Docet, " longe alia ratione esse bellum gerendum, 
atque antea sit gestum : omnibus modis huic rei studendum, 
ut pabulatione et commeatu Romani prohibeantur : id esse 
facile, quod equitatu ipsi abundent, et, quod 7 anni tempore 



LIBER VII. CAP, XVI. 147 

subleventur : pabulum secari non posse : necessario dis- 
persos hostes ex aedificiis petere : hos omnes quotidie ab 
equitibus deleri posse. Praeterea salutis causa rei famili- 
aris commoda negligenda ; vicos atque aedificia incendi 
oportere *hoc spatio, a Boia quoquo versus, quo pabulandi 
causa adire posse videantur. Harum ipsis rerum copiam 
suppetere, quod, quorum in finibus bellum geratur, eorum 
opibus subleventur : Romanos aut inopiam non laturos, aut 
magnocumpericulo longius ab castris progressuros : 2 neque 
interesse, ipsosne interficiant impedimentisne exuant, quib- 
us amissis bellum geri non possit. Praeterea oppida in- 
cendi oportere, quae non munitione et loci natura ab omni 
sint periculo tuta ; 3 neu suis sint ad detractandam militiam 
receptacula, neu 4 Romanis proposita ad copiam commeatus 
praedamque tollendam. Haec si gravia aut acerba videantur, 
multo ilia gravius aestimare debere, liberos, conjuges in 
servitutem abstrahi, ipsos interfici ; 5 quae sit necesse accid- 
ere victis." 

15. Omnium consensu hac sententia probata, uno die 
amplius viginti urbes Biturigum incenduntur. Hoc idem 
fit in reliquis civitatibus. In omnibus partibus incendia 
conspiciuntur ; quae etsi magno cum dolore omnes ferebant, 
tamen hoc sibi solatii 6 proponebant, explorata victoria, ce- 
leriter amissa recuperaturos. Deliberatur de Avarico in 
communi concilio, incendi placeret, an defendi. Procum- 
bunt omnibus Gallis ad pedes Bituriges, " ne puleherrimam 
prope totius Galliae urbem, quae et praesidio et ornamento 
sit civitati ; suis manibus succendere cogerentur ; facile se 
loci natura defensuros" dicunt, " quod, prope ex omnibus 
partibus 7 flumine et palude circumdata, unum habeat et 
perangustum aditum." Datur petentibus venia, dissuadente 
primo Vercingetorige, post concedente et precibus ipsorum 
et misericordia vulgi. Defensores oppido idonei deliguntur. 

16. Vercingetorix minoribus Caesar em itineribus subseq- 
uitur, et locum castris deligit, paludibus silvisque munitum, 

02 



148 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

ab Avarico longe millia passuum sexdecim. Ibi *per certos 
exploratores in singula diei tempora, quae ad Avaricum 
agerentur, cognoscebat, et, quid fieri vellet, imperabat : 
omnes nostras pabulationes framentationesque observa- 
bat, dispersosque, cum longius necessario procederent, 
adoriebatur, magnoque incommodo africiebat : etsi, quantum 
ratione provideri poterat, ab nostris occurrebatur, ut 2 incer- 
tis temporibus diversisque itineribus iretur. 

17. Castris ad earn partem oppidi positis, 3 Caesar, quae 
intermissa a flumine et palude aditum, ut supra diximus, 
angustum habebat, aggerem apparare, vineas agere, turres 
duas constituere coepit : nam circumvallare loci natura pro- 
hibebat. De re frumentaria Boios atque iEduos adhortari 
non destitit : quorum 4 alteri, quod nullo studio agebant, non 
multum adjuvabant ; alteri non magnis facultatibus, quod 
civitas erat exigua et infirma, celeriter, quod habuerunt, 
consumserunt. Summa diirlcultate rei frumentariae 5 atTecto 
exercitu, tenuitate Boiorum, indiligentia iEduorum, incen- 
diis aedificiorum, usque eo, ut complures dies milites fru- 
mento caruerint, 6 et, pecore e longinquioribus vicis adacto, 
extremam famem sustentarent, nulla tamen vox est ab iis 
audita, Populi Romani maj estate et superioribus victoriis 
indigna. Quin etiam 7 Caesar cum in opere singulas legio- 
nes appellaret, et, si acerbius inopiam ferrent, se dimissu- 
rum oppugnationem diceret ; ^miversi ab eo, "-»e id face- 
ret," petebant : " sic se complures annos illo imperante 
meniisse, ut nullam ignominiam acciperent, nunquam in- 
fecta re discederent : hoc se ignominiae laturos loco, si in- 
ceptam oppugnationem reliquissent : praestare, omnes per- 
ferre acerbitates, 9 quam non civibus Romanis, qui 10 Genabi 
perfidia Gallorum interissent, parentarent." Haec eadem 
centurionibus tribunisque militum mandabant, ut per eos ad 
Caesarem deferrentur. 

18. Cum jam muro turres appropinquassent, ex captivis 
Caesar cognovit, Vercingetorigem consumto pabulo castra 



LIBER VII. CAP. XX. 149 

movisse propius Avaricum, atque ipsum cum equitatu expe- 
ditisque, qui inter equites prceliari consuessent, insidiarum 
causa eo profectum, quo nostros postero die pabulatum ven- 
turos arbitraretur. Quibus rebus cognitis, media nocte 
silentio profectus, ad hostium castra mane pervenit. Illi, 
celeriter per exploratores adventu Caesaris cognito, carros 
impedimentaque sua 4n arctiores silvas abdiderunt, copias 
omnes in loco edito atque aperto instruxerunt. Qua re 
nunciata, Caesar celeriter sarcinas conferri, arma expediri 
jussit. 

19. Collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis : hunc ex om- 
nibus fere partibus palus difficilis atque impedita cingebat, 
non latior pedibus quinquaginta. Hoc se eolle, interruptis 
pontibus, Galli fiducia loci continebant, 2 generatimque dis- 
tributi in civitates, 3 omnia vada ac saltus ejus paludis certis 
custodiis obtinebant, sic animo parati, ut, si earn paludem 
Romani perrumpere conarentur, 4 haesitantes premerent ex 
loco superiore : 5 ut, qui propinquitatem loci videret, paratos 
prope aequo Marte ad dimieandum existimaret ; qui iniqui- 
tatem conditionis perspiceret, inani simulatione sese osten- 
tare cognosceret. Indignantes milites Caesar, quod con- 
spectum suum hostes ferre possent, tantulo spatio interjecto, 
et signum proelii exposcentes, edocet, 6u quanto detriment© 
et quot virorum fortium morte necesse sit constare victo- 
riam : quos cum sic animo paratos videat, ut nullum pro sua 
laude periculum recusent, summae se iniquitatis condemnari 
debere, nisi eorum vitam sua salute habeat cariorem." Sic 
milites consolatus, eodem die reducit in castra ; reliquaque, 
quae ad oppugnationem oppidi pertinebant, administrare in- 
stituit. 

20. Vercingetorix, cum ad suos redisset, proditionis in- 
simulatus, 7 quod castra propius Romanos movisset, quod 
cum omni equitatu discessisset, quod sine imperio tantas 
copias reliquisset, quod ejus discessu Romani tanta oppor- 
tunitate et celeritate venissent ; non kaec omnia fortuito aut 



150 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

sine consiiio accidere potuisse ; regnum ilium Galliae malle 
Caesaris concessu, quam ipsorum habere beneficio : tali 
modo accusatus ad haec respondit : " Quod castra movisset, 
factum inopia pabuli, etiam ipsis hortantibus : quod propius 
Romanos accessisset, persuasum loci opportunitate, qui se 
ipsum ^unitione defenderet : equitum vero operam neque 
in loco palustri desiderari debuisse, et illic fuisse utilem, 
quo sint profecti : summam imperii se consulto nulli disce- 
dentem tradidisse, ne is multitudinis studio ad dimicandum 
impelleretur ; 2 cui rei propter animi mollitiem studere omnes 
videret, quod diutius laborem ferre non possent. 3 Romani 
si casu intervenerint, fortunae ; si alicujus indie io vocati, 
huic habendam gratiam, quod et paucitatem 4 eorum ex loco 
superiore cognoscere, et virtutem despicere, potuerint, qui, 
dimicare non ausi, turpiter se in castra receperint. Im- 
perium se ab Caesare per proditionem nullum desiderare, 
quod habere victoria posset, quae jam esset sibi atque omni- 
bus Gallis explorata : 5 quin etiam ipsis remittere, si sibi 
magis honorem tribuere, quam ab se salutem accipere vi- 
deantur. Haec ut intelligatis," inquit, " a me sincere pro- 
nunciari, audite Romanos milites." Producit 6 servos, quos 
in pabulatione paucis ante diebus exceperat et fame vincu- 
lisque excruciaverat. Hi, jam ante edocti, quae interrogati 
pronunciarent, " milites se esse legionarios" dicunt : " fame 
et inopia adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti 
aut pecoris in agris reperire possent : simili omnem exer- 
citum inopia premi, nee jam vires sufrlcere cuiquam, nee 
ferre 7 operis laborem posse : itaque statuisse imperatorem, 
si nihil in oppugnatione oppidi profecisset, triduo exercitum 
deducere. Haec," inquit, " a me," Vercingetorix, " bene- 
ficia habetis, quern proditionis insimulatis, cujus opera sine 
vestro sanguine tantum exercitum victorem fame paene con- 
sumtum videtis ; quern, turpiter se ex hac fuga recipien- 
tem, ne qua civitas suis fmibus recipiat, a me provisum est." 
21. Conclamat omnis multitudo, et suo more 8 armis con- 



LIBER VII. CAP. XXIII. 151 

crepat ; quod facere in eo consuerunt, cujus orationem ap- 
probant ; summum esse Vercingetorigem ducem, nee de 
ejus fide dubitandum ; nee ^ajore ratione bellum adminis- 
trari posse. Statuunt, ut decern millia hominum delecta ex 
omnibus copiis in oppidum submittantur, nee solis Biturigi- 
bus communem salutem committendam eensent ; 2 quod 
penes eos, si id oppidum retinuissent, summam vicforiae 
constare intelligebant. 

22. 3 Singulari militum nostrorum virtuti consilia cujusque 
modi Gallorum occurrebant, 4 ut est summae genus solertiae 
atque ad omnia imitanda atque efTicienda, quae ab quoque 
tradantur, aptissimum. Nam et 5 laqueis falces avertebant, 
6 quas cum destinaverant, tormentis introrsus reducebant ; 
et 7 aggerem cuniculis subtrahebant, eo scientius, quod apud 
eos 8 magnae sunt ferrariae, atque omne genus cuniculorum 
notum atque usitatum est. 9 Totum autem murum ex omni 
parte turribus contabulaverant, atque has ,0 coriis intexerant. 
Turn crebris diurnis nocturnisque eruptionibus aut n aggeri 
ignem inferebant, aut milites occupatos in opere adorieban- 
tur ; 12 et nostrarum turrium altitudinem, quantum has 13 quo- 
tidianus agger expresserat, contmissis suarum turrium malis, 
adaequabant ; et 14 apertos cuniculos praeusta et praeacuta 
materia et pice fervefacta et maximi ponderis saxis mora- 
bantur, mcenib usque appropinquare prohibebant. 

23. Muris autem omnibus Gallicis haec fere forma est. 
15 Trabes directae, perpetuae in longitudinem, 16 paribus inter- 
vallis distantes inter se binos pedes, in solo collocantur ; 
17 hae revinciuntur introrsus et multo aggere vestiuntur. Ea 
autem, quas diximus, 18 intervalla grandibus in fronte saxis 
efTarciuntur. His collocatis et coagmentatis alius insuper 
ordo adjicitur, ut 19 idem illud intervallum servetur, neque 
inter se contingant trabes, 20 sed, paribus intermissis spatiis, 
singulae singulis saxis interjectis; arete contineantur. Sic 
deinceps omne opus contexitur, dum justa muri altitude 
expleatur. 21 Hoc cum in speciem varietatemque opus de- 



MURI VEGETIANI. 




MTK1 GALL1CAN1. 



LIBER VII. CAP. XXV. 153 

forme non est, alternis trabibus ac saxis, quae rectis lineis 
suos ordines servant ; turn ad utilitatem et defensionem ur- 
bium summam habet opportunitatem ; *quod et ab incendio 
lapis et ab ariete materia defendit, quae, 2 perpetuis trabibus 
pedes quadragenos plerumque introrsus revincta, neque per- 
rumpi, neque distrahi potest. 

24. lis tot rebus impedita oppugnatione, milites, cum toto 
tempore luto, frigore, et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen 
continenti labore omnia haec superaverunt, et diebus viginti 
quinque aggerem, latum pedes trecentos et triginta, altum 
pedes octoginta, exstruxerunt. Cum is murum hostium 
paene contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret 
militesque cohortaretur, ne quod omnino tempus ab opere 
intermitteretur : paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadver- 
sum, fumare aggerem, quern cuniculo hostes succenderant : 
eodemque tempore toto muro clamore sublato, duabus portis 
ab utroque latere turrium eruptio rlebat. Alii faces atque 
aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant, 
8 picem reliquasque res, quibus ignis excitari potest, funde- 
bant, 4 ut, quo primum occurreretur, aut cui rei ferretur aux- 
ilium, vix ratio iniri posset. Tamen, quod 5 instituto Cae- 
saris duae semper legiones pro castris excubabant, plures- 
que partitis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, 
ut alii eruptionibus resisterent, alii 6 turres reducerent, ag- 
geremque interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo 
ad restinguendum concurreret. 

25. Cum in omnibus locis, consumta jam reliqua parte 
noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victoriae redin- 
tegraretur ; eo magis, 7 quod deustos pluteos turrium vide- 
bant, 8 nec facile adire apertos ad auxiliandum animum ad- 
vertebant, semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, 
omnemque Galliae salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam 
arbitrarentur : accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod, lig- 
num memoria visum, praetermittendum non existimavimus. 
Qui dam ante portam oppidi Gallus, qui 10 per manus sevi ac 



154 DE BfiLLO GALLICO. 

picis transditas glebas in ignem e regione turris projiciebat, 
scorpione ab latere dextro transjectus exanimatusque con- 
cidit. Hunc ex proximis unus jacentem Hransgressus, 
eodem illo munere fungebatur : eadem ratione ictu scorpi- 
onis exanimato altero, successit tertius et tertio quartus ; 
nee prius ille est a 2 propugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, 
quam, 3 restincto agger e atque omni parte submotis hostibus, 
finis est pugnandi factus. 

26. Omnia experti Galli, quod res nulla successerat, 
postero die consilium ceperunt ex oppido 4 profugere, hor- 
tante et jubente Vercingetorige. Id, silentio noctis conati, 
non magna jactura suorum sese effecturos sperabant, prop- 
terea quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis 
aberant, et palus perpetua, quae intercedebat, Romanos ad 
insequendum tardabat. Jamque hoc facere noctu appara- 
bant, cum matres familiae repente in publicum procurrerunt 
flentesque, projectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus 
petierunt, ne se et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium 
dederent, quod ad capiendam fugam 5 naturae et virium inrlr- 
mitas impediret. Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderimt, 
quod plerumque in summo periculo timor 6 misericordiam 
non recipit, conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis 
cceperunt. Quo timore perterriti Galli, ne ab equitatu Ro- 
manorum vise prseoccuparentur, consilio destiterunt. 

27. Postero die Caesar, promota turri, 7 directisque operi- 
bus, quae facere instituerat, magno coorto imbri, 8 non inuti- 
lem hanc ad capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus, 
quod paulo incautius custodias in muro dispositas videbat, 
suos quoque languidius in opere versari jussit, et, quid fieri 
vellet, ostendit. Legiones 9 intra vineas in occulto ,0 expe- 
ditas cohortatur, ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus fructum 
victoriae perciperent : his, qui primi murum ascendissent, 
"praemia proposuit, militibusque signum dedit. Illi subito 
ex omnibus partibus evolaverunt, murumque celeriter com- 
pleverunt. 



LIBER VII. CAP. XXIX. 155 

28. Hostes, re nova perterriti, muro turribusque deject^ 
in foro ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc 
animo, ut, si qua ex parte ! obviam veniretur, 2 acie instructa 
depugnarent. Ubi neminem in aequum locum sese demit- 
tere, sed toto undique muro circumfundi viderunt, veriti, ne 
omnino spes fugae tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi 
partes 3 continenti impetu petiverunt : parsque ibi, 4 cum an- 
gusto portarum exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus ; pars* 
jam egressa portis, ab equitibus est interfecta : nee fuit 
quisquam, qui prasdae studeret. Sic et 5 Genabensi caede et 
labore operis incitati, non aetate confectis, non mulieribus, 
non infantibus pepercerunt. Denique ex omni eo numero-, 
qui fuit circiter quadraginta millium, vix octingenti, qui 
primo clamore audito se ex oppido ejecerant, incolumes ad 
Vercingetorigem pervenerunt. Quos ille, multa jam nocte^ 
silentio ex fuga excepit (veritus, ne qua in castris 6 ex eorum 
concursu et misericordia vulgi seditio oriretur), ut, procul 
in via dispositis familiaribus suis principibusque civitatum^ 
'disparandos deducendosque ad suos curaret, 8 quae cuique 
civitati pars castrorum ab initio obvenerat. 

29. Postero die concilio convocato consolatus cohorta- 
tusque est, " ne se admodum animo demitterent, neve per- 
turbarentur incommodo : non virtute, neque in acie vicisse 
Romanos, sed 9 artiricio quodam et scientia oppugnationis, 
cujus rei fuerint ipsi imperiti : errare, si qui in bello omnes 
secundos rerum proventus expectent: sibi nunquam pla- 
cuisse, Avaricum defendi, cujus rei testes ipsos haberet ; 
sed factum imprudentia Biturigum, et 10 nimia obsequentia 
reliquorum, uti hoc incommodum acciperetur : id tamen se 
celeriter majoribus commodis sanaturum. Nam, quae ab 
reliquis Gallis civitates dissentirent, has sua diiigentia ad- 
juncturum, atque unum consilium totius Galliae efFecturum, 
cujus "consensu ne orbis quidem terrarum possit obsistere : 
idque se prope jam effectum habere. Interea aequum esse, 
ab iis communis salutis causa impetrari, l2 ut castra munire 

P 



156 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

i 

instituerent, quo facilius repentinos hostium impetus susti- 
nere possent." 

30. Fuit haec oratio non ingrata Gallis, maxime, quod 
ipse animo non defecerat, tanto accepto incommodo, neque 
se in occultum abdiderat et conspectum multitudinis fugerat : 
^lusque animo providere et praesentire existimabatur, quod, 
re integra, primo incendendum Avaricum, post deserendum 
censuerat. Itaque, ut reliquorum imperatorum res adversae 
auctoritatem minuunt, sic hujus ex contrario dignitas, in- 
commodo accepto, in dies augebatur : simul in spem venie- 
bant, ejus affirmatione, de reliquis adjungendis civitatibus, 
primumque eo tempore Galli castra munire instituerunt, et 
sic sunt animo consternati, homines 2 insueti laboris, ut 
omnia, quae imperarentur, sibi patienda et perferenda exis- 
timarent. 

31. Nee minus, quam est pollicitus, Vercingetorix animo 
laborabat, ut reliquas civitates adjungeret, atque earum 
principes donis pollicitationibusque alliciebat. Huic rei 
idoneos homines deligebat, quorum quisque aut oratione 
subdola aut amicitia facillime capi posset. 3 Qui Avarico 
expugnato refugerant, armandos vestiendosque curat. Sim- 
ul ut deminutae copiae redintegrarentur, imperat 4 certum nu- 
merum militum civitatibus, quern, et quam ante diem in 
castra adduci velit ; sagittariosque omnes, quorum erat per- 
magnus in Gallia numerus, conquiri et ad se mitti jubet. 
His rebus celeriter id, quod Avarici deperierat, expletur. 
Interim 5 Teutomarus, Olloviconis Alius, rex Nitiobrigum, 
-cujus pater ab Senatu nostro amicus erat appellatus, cum 
magno equitum suorum numero, et quos ex Aquitania con- 
duxerat, ad eum pervenit. 

32. Caesar, 6 Avarici complures dies commoratus, sum- 
inamque ibi copiam frumenti et reliqui commeatus nactus, 
7 exercitum ex labore atque inopia refecit. Jam prope 
hieme confecta, cum ipso anni tempore ad gerendum bel- 
lum vocaretur et ad hostem proficisci constituisset, sive 



LIBER VII. CAP. XXXIII. 157 

eum ex paludibus silvisque elicere, sive obsidione premere 
posset ; legati ad eum principes iEduorum veniunt, oratum, 
" ut maxime necessario tempore civitati subveniat : summo 
esse in periculo rem ; quod, 'cum singuli magistratus antiqui- 
tus creari atque regiam potestatem annum obtinere consues^ 
sent, 2 duo magistratum gerant, et se uterque eorum legibus 
ereatum esse dicat. Horum esse alterum Convictolitanem, 
ilorentem et illustrem adolescentem ; alterum Cotum, anti- 
quissima familia natum, atque ipsum hominem summae po- 
tentiae et magnae cognationis ; cujus frater Valetiacus prox- 
imo anno eundem magistratum gesserit : civitatem omnem 
esse in armis, divisum senatum, divisum populum; 3 suas 
cujusque eorum clientelas. Quod si diutius alatur contro- 
versia, fore, uti pars cum parte civitatis confligat ; id ne ac« 
cidat, positum in ejus diligentia atque auctoritate." 

33. Caesar, etsi a bello atque hoste discedere 4 detrimen- 
tosum esse existimabat, tamen non ignorans, quanta ex dis- 
sensionibus incommoda oriri consuessent, ne tanta et tarn 
conjuncta Populo Romano civitas, quam ipse semper alu- 
isset, omnibusque rebus ornasset, ad vim atque ad arma 
descenderet, atque 5 ea pars, quae minus sibi conflderet, aux- 
ilia a Vercingetorige arcesseret, huic rei praevertendum ex- 
istimavit ; et quod legibus .ZEduorum bis r qui summum 
magistratum obtinerent, excedere ex finibus non liceret, 6 ne 
quid de jure aut de legibus eorum deminuisse videretur,. 
ipse in iEduos proficisci statuit, senatumque omnem, et 
quos inter controversia esset, ad se Decetiam evocavit. 
Cum prope omnis civitas eo convenisset, 'docereturque, 
paucis clam convocatis, alio loco, alio tempore, atque opor- 
tuerit, fratrem a fratre 8 renunciatum, cum leges, duo ex una 
familia, vivo utroque, non solum magistratus creari vetarent, 
sed etiam in senatu esse prohiberent : Cotum imperium 
deponere coegit ; Convictolitanem, 9 qui per sacerdotes moro 
civitatis, intermissis magistratibus, esset creatus, potestatem 
obtinere jussit. 



158 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

34. Hoc decreto interposito, cohortatus iEduos, ut con- 
eontroyersiarum ac dissensionum obliviscerentur, atque, 
omnibus omissis his rebus, huie bello servirent, eaque, quae 
meruissent, praemia ab se, devieta Gallia, expectarent, equi- 
tatumque omnem et peditum millia decern sibi celeriter 
mitterent, ^uae in praesidiis rei frumentariae causa dispone- 
nt, exercitum in duas partes divisit ; quatuor legiones in 
Senones Parisiosque Labieno ducendas dedit ; sex ipse in 
Arvernos, ad oppidum Gergoviam secundum flumen Elaver, 
duxit : equitatus partem 2 illi attribuit, partem sibi reliquit. 
Qua re cognita, Vercingetorix, omnibus interruptis ejus flu- 
minis pontibus, 3 ab altera Elaveris parte iter facere coepit. 

35. 4 Cum uterque utrique esset exercitus in conspectu, 
fereque e regione castris castra poneret, dispositis explora- 
toribus, necubi effecto ponte Romani copias transducerent, 
erat in magnis Caesari difficultatibus res, ne major em aesta- 
tis partem flumine impediretur ; 5 quod non fere ante autum- 
num Elaver vado transiri solet. Itaque, ne id accideret, 
silvestri loco castris positis, 6 e regione unius eorum pontium, 
quos Vercingetorix rescindendos curaverat, postero die cum 
duabus legionibus in occulto restitit ; reliquas copias cum 
omnibus impedimentis, ut consueverat, misit, 7 captis quibus- 
dam cohortibus, uti numerus legionum constare videretur. 
His, quam longissime possent, progredi jussis, cum jam ex 
diei tempore conjecturam caperet in castra perventum, 
8 iisdem sublicis, quarum pars inferior integra remanebat, 
pontem reficere coepit. Celeriter eifecto opere legionibus- 
que transductis, et loco eastris idoneo delecto, reliquas 
copias revocavit. Vercingetorix, re cognita, ne contra 
suam voluntatem dimicare cogeretur, magnis itineribus an- 
tecessit. 

30. Caesar ex eo loco 9 quintis castris Gergoviam pervenit, 
equestrique proelio eo die levi facto, ,0 perspecto urbis situ, 
quae, posita in altissimo monte, omnes aditus difficiles habe- 
bat, n de expugnatione desperavit ; de obsessione non prius 






LIBER VII. CAP. XXXVII. 159 

agendum constituit, quam rem frumentariam expedisset. 
At Vercingetorix, castris prope oppidum in monte positis, 
mediocribus circum se intervallis separatim singularum 
civitatium copias collocaverat ; atque omnibus ejus jugi 
collibus occupatis, *qua despici poterat, 2 horribilem speciem 
praebebat : principesque earum civitatium, quos sibi ad con- 
silium capiendum delegerat, prima luce quotidie ad se jube- 
bat convenire, seu quid communicandum, sen quid adminis- 
trandum videretur: neque ullum fere diem intermittebat, 
quin equestri proelio, interjectis sagittariis, 3 quid in quoque 
esset animi ac virtutis suorum,. periclitaretur. Erat e re- 
gione oppidi collis sub ipsis radicibus montis, egregie rau- 
nitus, atque ex omni parte circumcisus (quern si tenerent 
nostri, et aquas magna parte et pabulatione libera 4 prohibituri 
hostes videbantur ; sed is locus praesidio ab iis non nimis 
firmo tenebatur) : tamen silentio noctis Caesar, ex castris 
egressus, prius o^iam subsidio ex oppido veniri posset, de- 
jecto praesidio, potitus loco, duas ibi le gione s c olio cavit, fos- 
samque duplicem duodenum pedum a majoribus castris ad 
minora perduxit, 5 ut tuto ab repentino hostium incursu etiam 
singuli commeare possent. 

37. Dum haec 6 ad Gergoviam geruntur, Convictolitanis 
jEduus, cui magistratum assignatum a Caesare demonstra- 
vimus, solicitatus ab Arvernis pecunia, cum quibusdam ado- 
lescentibus 7 eolloquitur, quorum erat princeps Litavicus 
atque ejus fratres, amplissima familia nati adolescentes. 
Cum iis 8 praemium communicat, hortaturque,. " ut se liberos 
et imperio natos meminerint: unam esse iEduorum civita- 
tem, quae certissimam Galliae victoriam distineat ; 9 ejus auc- 
toritate reliquas contineri ; qua transducta, locum consis- 
tendi Romanis in Gallia non fore : 10 esse nonnullo se Cae- 
saris beneficio arTectum, sic tamen, ut justissimam apud 
eum causam obtinuerit : sed plus communi libertati tribuere : 
cur enim potius iEdui de suo jure et de legibus ad Caesarem 
"disceptatorem, quam Romani ad iEduos, veniant ?" Celer- 

P2 



160 DE BELLO GALLI CO. 

iter adolescentibus et oratione magistrates et praemio de- 
ductis, cum se vel principes ejus consilii fore profiterentur, 
ratio perficiendi quaerebatur, quod civitatem temere ad sus- 
cipiendium bellum adduci posse non confidebaiit. Placuit, 
uti Litavicus 'decern illis millibus, quae Ccesari ad bellum mit- 
terentur, praeflceretur, atque ea ducenda curaret, fratresque 
ejus ad Caesarem praecurrerent. Reliqua, qua ratione agi 
placeat, constituunt. 

38. Litavicus, accepto exercitu, cum millia passuum cir- 
citer triginta ab Gergovia abesset, convocatis subito militi- 
bus, lacrimans, " Quo proficiscimur," inquit, " milites 1 
Omnis noster equitatus, omnis nobilitas interiit : principes 
civitatis, Eporedirix et Viridomarus, insimulati proditionis t 
ab Romanis indieta causa interfecti sunt. Haec ab iis cog- 
noscite, qui ex ipsa caede fugerunt : nam ego, fratribus at- 
que omnibus meis propinquis interfectis, dolore prohibeor,. 
quae gesta sunt, pronunciare." Producuntur ii, quos ille 
edocuerat, quae dici vellet, atque eadem, quae Litavicus pro- 
nunciaverat, multitudini exponunt : " omnes equites iEduo- 
rum interfectos, quod collocuti cum Arvernis dicerentur,- 
ipsos se inter multitudinem militum occultasse atque ex 
media caede profugisse." Conclamant iEdui, et Litavicum r 
ut sibi consulat, obsecrant. " Quasi vero," inquit ille r 
a consilii sit res, ac non necesse sit nobis Gergoviam con- 
tendere et cum Arvernis nosmet conjungere. An dubita- 
mus, 2 quin, nefario facinore admisso, Romani jam ad nos 
interficiendos concurrant? Proinde, si quid est in nobis 
animi, persequamur eorum mortem, qui indignissime inter- , 
ierunt, atque hos latrones interficiamus." 3 Ostendit cives 
Romanos, qui ejus praesidii fiducia una erant. Continuo 
magnum numerum frumenti commeatusque diripit, ipsos 
crudeliter excruciatos interficit : nuncios tota civitate iEdu- 
orum dimittit, eodem mendacio, de caede equitum et princi- 
pum permovet ; hortatur, ut simili ratione, atque ipse fecerit, 
4 suas injurias persequantur. 



LIBER VII. CAP. XLI. 161 

39. Eporedirix iEduus, summo loco natus adolescens et 
summae domi potentiae, et una Viridomarus, pari aetate et 
gratia, sed l genere dispari, quern Caesar, sibi ab Divitiaco 
transditum, ex humili loco ad summam dignitatem perdux- 
erat, in equitum numero convenerant, nominatim ab eo evo- 
cati. His erat inter se de principatu contentio, et in ilia 
magistratuum controversia alter pro Convictolitane, alter 
pro Coto, summis opibus pugriaverant. Ex iis Eporedirix r 
cognito Litavici consilio, media fere nocte rem ad Caesarem 
defert ; orat, " ne patiatur, civitatem pravis adolescentium 
consiliis ab amicitia Populi Romani deficere, quod futurum 
provideat, si se tot hominum millia cum hostibus conjunxe- 
rint, 2 quorum salutem neque propinqui negligere, neque civ- 
itas levi momento asstimare posset." 

40. Magna affectus solicitudine hoc nuncio Caesar, quod 
semper iEduorum civitati praecipue indulserat, 3 nulla inter- 
posita dubitatione legiones expeditas quatuor equitatumque 
©mnem ex castris educit : nee fuit spatium tali tempore ad 
contrahenda castra, quod res posita in celeritate videbatur. 
Caium Fabium legatum cum legionibus duo castris praesidio 
relinquit. Fratres Litavici cum comprehendi jussisset, 
paulo ante reperit ad hostes profugisse. Adhortatus milites, 
" ne necessario tempore itineris labore permoveantur," cu- 
pidissimis omnibus, progressus millia passuum viginti quin- 
que, agmen iEduorum conspicatus, 4 immisso equitatu, iter 
eorum moratur atque impedit, interdicitque omnibus, ne 
quemquam interficiant. Eporedirigem et Viridomarum, 
quos illi interfectos existimabant, inter equites versari suos- 
que appellare jubet. lis cognitis et Litavici fraude per- 
specta, iEdui manus tendere, 5 deditionem significare, et 
projectis armis mortem deprecari incipiunt. Litavicus 
6 cum suis clientibus, quibus more Gallorum nefas est etiam 
in extrema fortuna deserere patronos, Gergoviam profugit. 

41. Caesar, nunciis ad civitatem iEduorum missis, 7 qui 
suo beneficio consen r atos docerent, quos jure belli interfi- 



162 DE BELLO GALLICO: 

cere potuisset, tribusque horis noctis exercitui ad quietera 
datis, castra *ad Gergoviam movit. Medio fere itinere 
2 equites, ab Fabio missi, quanto res in periculo fuerit, ex- 
po nunt ; summis copiis castra oppugnata demonstrant ; cum 
crebro integri defessis succederent nostrosque assiduo la- 
bore defatigarent, quibus propter magnitudinem castrorum 
perpetuo esset 3 eisdem in vallo permanendum ; multitudine 
sagittarum atque omni genere telorum multos vulneratos : 
ad haec sustinenda magno usui fuisse tormenta : Fabium 
discessu eorum, duabus relictis portis, obstruere ceteras, 
4 p]uteosque vallo addere, et se in posterum diem similem 
ad casum parare. His rebus cognitis, Caesar summo studio 
militum ante ortum solis in castra pervenit. 

42. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, iEdui, primis nun- 
ciis ab Litavico acceptis, nullum sibi 5 ad cognoscendum 
spatium relinquunt. Impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia 
et temeritas, quae maxime illi hominum generi est innata r 
ut levem auditionem habeant pro re comperta. Bona civium 
Romanorum diripiunt, caedes faciunt, in servitutem abstra- 
hunt. 6 Adjuvat rem proclinatam Gonvictolitanus^ plebem- 
que ad furorem impellit, ut, facinore admisso, ad sanitatem 
pudeat reverti. Marcum Aristium tribunum militum, iter 
ad legionem facientem, 7 data fide ex oppido Cabillono edu- 
cunt : idem facere cogunt eos, qui negotiandi causa ibi con- 
stiterant. Hos continuo in itinere adorti, omnibus impedi- 
mentis exuunt ; repugnantes diem noctemque obsident ; 
multis utrimque interfectis, majorem multitudinem ad arma 
eoncitant 

43. Interim nuncio allato, omnes eorum milites in potes- 
tate Caesaris teneri, concurrunt ad Aristium ; nihil publico 
factum consilio demonstrant ; 8 quaestionem de bonis direptis 
decernunt ; Litavici fratrumque bona publicant ; legatos ad 
Caesarem sui purgandi gratia mittunt. Haec faciunt 9 recu- 
perandorum suorum causa : sed, contaminati facinore et 
capti compendio ex direptis bonis, quod ea res ad multos 



LIBER VII. CAP. XLV. 163 

pertinebat, et timore poenae exterriti, consilia clam de bello 
inire incipiunt, civitatesque reliquas legationibus solicitant. 
Quae tametsi Caesar intelligebat, tamen, quam mitissime pot- 
est, legatos appellat : lu nihil se propter inscientiam levi- 
tatemque vulgi gravius de civitate judicare, neque de sua in 
iEduos benevolentia deminuere." Ipse, majorem Galliae 
motum expectans, ne ab omnibus civitatibus circumsistere- 
tur, consilia inibat, quemadmodum ab Gergovia discederet 
ac rursus 2 omnem exercitum contraheret ; ne profectio, 
nata ab timore defectionis, similis fugae videretur. 

44. Haec cogitanti 3 accidere visa est facultas bene ge- 
rendae rei. Nam, cum minora in castra operis perspiciendi 
causa venisset, animadvertit collem, qui ab hostibus tene- 
batur, nudatum hominibus, qui superioribus diebus vix prae 
multitudine cerni poterat. Admiratus quaerit ex perfugis 
causam, quorum magnus ad eum quotidie numerus confTue- 
bat. Constabat inter omnes, quod jam ipse Caesar per ex- 
ploratores cognoverat, 4 dorsum esse ejus jugi prope oequum ; 
sed hunc silvestrem et angustum, qua esset aditus ad alte- 
ram oppidi partem : huic loco vebementer illos timere, nee 
jam aliter sentire, 5 uno colle ab Romanis occupato, si alte- 
rum amisissent, quin paene circumvallati atque omni exitu 
et pabulatione interclusi viderentur : ad hunc muniendum 
locum omnes a Vercingetorige evocatos. 

45. Hac re cognita, Caesar mittit complures equitum tur- 
mas eo de media nocte : iis imperat, ut paulo tumultuosius 
omnibus in locis pervagarentur. 6 Prima luce magnum nu- 
merum impedimentorum ex castris detrahi 7 mulionesque 
cum cassidibus, equitum specie ac simulatione, collibus cir- 
cumvehi jubet. His paucos addit equites, qui latius 8 osten- 
tationis causa vagarentur. Longo circuitu easdem omnes 
jubet petere regiones. Haec procul ex oppido videbantur, 
ut erat a Gergovia despectus in castra ; neque 9 tanto spatio, 
certi quid esset, explorari poterat. Legionem unam ,0 eodem 
jugo mittit, et paulo progressam inferiore constituit loco, 



164 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

silvisque occultat. Augetur Gallis suspicio, atque omnes 
^llo ad munitionem copiae transducimtur. Vacua castra 
hostium Caesar conspicatus, tectis 2 insignibus suorum oc- 
cultatisque signis militaribus, 3 raros milites, ne ex oppido 
animadverterentur, ex majoribus castris in minora transdu- 
cit, legatisque, quos singulis legionibus praefecerat, quid 
fieri vellet, ostendit : in primis monet, ut contineant milites, 
ne studio pugnandi aut spe praedae longius progrediantur : 
quid iniquitas loci habeat incommodi, proponit : hoc una 
celeritate posse vitari : 4 occasionis esse rem, non proelii. 
His rebus expositis, signum dat, et ab dextera parte alio as- 
censu eodem tempore iEduos mittit. 

46. Oppidi murus ab planitie atque initio ascensus, 5 recta 
regione, si nullus anfractus intercederet, mille et ducentos 
passus aberat : 6 quicquid huic circuitus ad molliendum cli- 
vum accesserat, id spatium itineris augebat. At medio fere 
colle in longitudinem, ut natura montis ferebat, ex grandi- 
bus saxis sex pedum murum, qui nostrorum impetum tarda- 
ret, 7 praeduxerant Galli, atque, inferior e omni spatio vacuo 
relicto, superiorem partem collis usque ad murum oppidi 
densissimis castris compleverant. Milites, dato signo, ce- 
leriter ad munitionem perveniunt, eamque transgressi, 8 trinis 
castris potiuntur. Ac tanta fuit in castris capiendis celeri- 
tas, ut Teutomarus, rex Nitiobrigum, subito in tabernaculo 
oppressus, ut meridie conquieverat, 9 superiore corporis parte 
nudata, vulnerato equo, vix se ex manibus praedantium mi- 
litum eriperet. 

47. ,0 Consecutus id, quod animo proposuerat, Caesar re- 
ceptui cani jussit, legionisque decimae, qua turn erat comi- 
tatus, signa constitere. At reliquarum milites legionum, 
non exaudito tubas sono, quod satis magna vallis intercede^ 
bat, tamen ab tribunis militum legatisque, ut erat a Caesare 
praeceptum, n retinebantur : sed, elati spe celeris victorias et 
hostium fuga superiorumque temporum secundis prceliis, 
nihil adeo arduum sibi existimabant, quod non virtute con* 



LIBER VII. CAP. XLIX. 165 

sequi possent ; neque prius finem sequendi fecerunt, quam 
muro oppidi portisque appropinquarent. Turn vero ex om- 
nibus urbis partibus orto clamore, qui longius aberant, re- 
pentino tumultu perterriti, cum hostem intra portas esse ex- 
istimarent, sese ex oppido ejecerunt. Matres familiae de 
muro 'vestem argentumque jactabant, et, pectoris fine pro- 
minentes, passis manibus obtestabantur Romanos, ut sibi 
parcerent, neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne mulieribus quid- 
em atque infantibus abstinerent. Nonnullae, de muris per 
manus demissae, sese militibus transdebant. Lucius Fabius, 
centurio legionis octavae, quern inter suos eo die dixisse 
constabat, excitari se 3 Avaricensibus praemiis neque com- 
missurum, ut prius quisquam murum ascenderet, 4 tres suos 
nactus manipulares, atque ab iis sublevatus, murum ascen- 
dit. Eos ipse rursus singulos 5 exceptans, in murum extulit. 

48. Interim ii, qui ad alteram partem oppidi, ut supra de- 
monstravimus, 6 munitionis causa convenerant, primo exau- 
dito clamore, inde etiam crebris nunciis incitati, oppidum ab 
Romanis teneri, praemissis equitibus, magno concursu eo 
contenderunt. Eorum ut quisque primus venerat, sub muro 
consistebat, suorumque pugnantium numerum augebat. 
Quorum cum magna multitudo convenisset, matres familiae. 
quae paulo ante Romanis de muro manus tendebant, suos 
obtestari, et more Gallico passum capillum ostentare, li- 
berosque in conspectum proferre coeperunt. Erat Romanis 
7 nec loco, nee numero, aequa contentio : simul, et cursu et 
8 spatio pugnae defatigati, non facile recentes atque integros 
sustinebant. 

49. Caesar, cum iniquo loco pugnari hostiumque augeri 
copias videret, 9 praemetuens suis, ad Titum Sextium lega- 
tum, quern minoribus castris praesidio reliquerat, mittit, ut 
cohortes ex castris celeriter educeret, et sub infimo colle ab 
dextro latere bostium constitueret : ut, si nostros loco de- 
pulsos vidisset, quo minus libere hostes insequerentur, ter- 



166 



DE BELLO GALLICO. 



reret. Ipse paulum ex eo loco cum legione progressus, ubi 
constiterat, eventum pugnae expectabat. 

50. Cum acerrime cominus pugnaretur, hostes loco et 
numero, nostri virtute confiderent, subito sunt iEdui visi, 
*ab -latere nostris aperto, quos Caesar ab dextra parte alio 
ascensu, manus distinenda? causa, miserat. Hi 2 similitudine 
armorum vehementer nostros perterruerunt : ac, tametsi 
dextris humeris 3 exertis animadvertebantur, quod insigne 
pacatis esse consuerat, tamen id ipsum sui fallendi causa 
milites ab hostibus factum existimabant. Eodem tempore 
Lucius Fabius centurio, quique una murum ascenderant, 
circumventi atque interfecti de muro praecipitantur. Mar- 
cus Petreius, ejusdem legionis centurio, cum portas 4 exci- 
dere conatus esset, a multitudine oppressus ac sibi despe- 
rans, multis jam vulneribus acceptis, manipularibus suis, 
qui ilium secuti erant, " Quoniam," inquit, " me una vobis- 
cum servare non possum, vestrae quidem certe vitae prospi- 
ciam, quos cupiditate gloriae adductus in periculum deduxi. 
Vos, data facultate, vobis consulite." Simul in medios hos- 
tes irrupit, duobusque interfectis, reliquos a porta paulum 
submovit. Conantibus auxiliari suis, " Frustra," inquit, 
" meae vitae subvenire conamini, quern jam sanguis viresque 
deficiunt : proinde hinc abite, dum est facultas, vosque ad 
legionem recipite." Ita pugnans post paululum concidit, 6 ac 
suis saluti fuit. 

51. Nostri, cum undique premerentur, quadraginta sex 
centurionibus amissis, dejecti sunt loco : sed 6 intolerantius 
Gallos insequentes legio decima tardavit, quae pro subsidio 
paulo aequiore loco constiterat. Hanc rursus decimae tertiae 
legionis cohortes 7 exceperunt, quae, ex castris minoribus 
eductae, cum Tito Sextio legato locum ceperant superiorem. 
Legiones, ubi primum planitiem attigerunt, infestis contra 
hostes signis constiterunt. Vercingetorix ab radicibus collis 
suos intra munitiones reduxit. Eo die milites sunt paulo 
minus septingentis desideratL 



LIBER VII. CAP. LIV. 16? 

52. Postero die Caesar, concione advocata, " Temerita* 
tern cupiditatemque militum reprehendit, quod sibi ipsi ju- 
dicavissent, *quo procedendum, aut quid agendum videretur, 
neque signo recipiendi dato constitissent, neque a tribunis 
militum legatisque retineri potuissent : 2 exposito, quid ini- 
quitas loci posset, quid ipse ad Avaricum sensisset, cum, 
sine duce et sine equitatu deprehensis hostibus, exploratam 
victoriam 3 dimisisset, ne parvum modo detrimentum in con- 
tentione propter iniquitatem loci accideret. 4 Quanto opere 
eorum animi magnitudinem admiraretur, quos non castrorum 
munitiones, non altitudo montis, non murus oppidi tardare 
potuisset ; tanto opere licentiam arrogantiamque reprehen- 
dere, quod 5 plus se, quam imperatorem, de victoria atque 
exitu rerum sentire existimarent : nee minus se in milite 
modestiam et continentiam, quam virtutem atque animi mag- 
nitudinem desiderare." 

53. Hac habita concione, et 6 ad extremum oratione con- 
firmatis militibus, " ne ob banc causam animo permoveren- 
tur, neu, quod iniquitas loci attulisset, id virtuti hostium trib- 
uerent :" 7 eadenv de profectione cogitans, quae ante sen- 
serat, legiones ex castris eduxit, aciemque idoneo loco con- 
stituit. Cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum 
descenderet, levi facto equestri proelio atque eo secundo, in 
castra exercitum ^eduxit. Cum hoc idem postero die fe- 
cisset, satis ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militum- 
que animos confirmandos factum existimans, in iEduos 
castra movit. Ne turn quidem insecutis bostibus, tertio die 
ad flumen Elaver pontem refecit, atque exercitum transduxit. 

54. Ibi a Viridomaro atque Eporedirige iEduis 9 appel- 
latus, discit, cum omni equitatu Litavicum ad solicitandos 
iEduos profectum esse : opus esse, et ipsos antecedere ad 
confirmandam civitatem. Etsi multis jam rebus perfidiam 
iEduorum perspectam habebat, atque 10 horum discessu ad- 
maturari defectionem civitatis existimabat ; tamen eos re- 
tinendos non censuit, ne aut inferre injuriam videretur, aut 

Q 



168 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

dare timoris aliquam suspicionem. Discedentibus his brev- 
iter sua in iEduos merita exponit : " quos et quam humiles 
accepisset, compulsos in oppida, ^ultatos agris, omnibus 
ereptis copiis, imposito stipendio, obsidibus summa cum con- 
tumelia extortis ; et quam in fortunam, 2 quamque in ampli- 
tudinem deduxisset, ut non solum in pristinum statum re- 
dissent, sed 3 omnium temporum dignitatem et gratiam ante- 
cessisse viderentur." His datis mandatis, eos ab se dimisit. 

55. Noviodunum erat oppidum iEduorum, ad ripas Li- 
geris opportuno loco positum. 4 Huc Caesar omnes obsides 
Galliae, frumentum, pecuniam publicam, suorum atque exer- 
citus impedimentorum magnam partem contulerat : hue 
magnum numerum equorum, hujus belli causa in Italia atque 
Hispania coemtum, miserat. Eo cum Eporedirix Virido- 
marusque venissent et de statu civitatis cognovissent, Lita- 
vicum 5 Bibracte ab ^Eduis receptum, quod est oppidum 
apud eos maximae auctoritatis, Convictolitanem magistratum 
magnamque partem senatus ad eum convenisse, legatos ad 
Vercingetorigem de pace et amicitia concilianda public e 
missos : non praetermittendum 6 tantum commodiam existima- 
verunt. Itaque, interfectis Novioduni custodibus, quique eo 
negotiandi aut itineris causa convenerant, pecuniam atque 
equos inter se partiti sunt ; obsides civitatum Bibracte ad 
magistratum deducendos curaverunt ; oppidum, quod ab se 
teneri non posse judicabant, ne cui esset usui Romanis, in- 
cenderunt ; frumenti quod subito potuerunt, navibus avexe- 
runt ; reliquum flumine atque incendio corruperunt ; ipsi ex 
finitimis regionibus copias cogere, praesidia custodiasque ad 
ripas Ligeris disponere, equitatumque omnibus locis, injici- 
endi timoris causa, ostentare coeperunt, 7 si ab re frumentaria 
Romanos excludere possent. Quam ad spem multum eos 
adjuvabat, quod Liger 8 ex nivibus creverat, ut omnino vado 
non posse transiri videretur. 

56. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar maturandum sibi cen- 
suit, 9 si esset in perficiendis pontibus periclitandum, ut 



LIBER VII. CAP. LVIII. 169 

prius, quam essent majores eo coactae copiae, dimicaret. 
Nam, ut commutato consilio iter in Provinciam converte- 
ret, *id nemo tunc quidem necessario faciendum existima- 
bat, cum quod infamia atque indignitas rei et oppositus 
mons Cevenna viarumque difficultas impediebat, turn max- 
ime, 2 quod abjuncto Labieno atque iis legionibus, quas una 
miserat, vehementer timebat. Itaque, admodum magnis 
diurnis atque nocturnis itineribus confectis, contra omnium 
opinionem ad Ligerim pervenit ; vadoque per equites in- 
vento, 3 pro rei necessitate opportuno, ut brachia modo atque 
humeri ad sustinenda arma liberi ab aqua esse possent, dis- 
posito equitatu, qui vim fluminis refringeret, atque hostibus 
primo a spectu perturb atis, incolumem exercitum transduxit : 
frumentumque in agris et pecoris copiam nactus, repleto iis 
rebus exercitu, iter in Senonas facere instituit. 

57. Dum haec apud Gassarem geruntur, Labienus eo sup* 
plemento, quod nuper ex Italia venerat, relicto Agendici, ut 
esset impedimentis praesidio, cum quatuor legionibus Lute- 
tiam proficiscitur (id est oppidum Parisiorum, positum in 
insula fluminis Sequanae), cujus adventu ab hostibus cognito, 
magnae ex rinitimis civitatibus copiae convenerunt. Summa 
imperii transditur Camulogeno Aulerco, qui, prope confec- 
tils aetate, tamen propter singularem scientiam rei militaris 
ad eum est honorem evocatus. Is cum animum advertisset, 
4 perpetuam «sse paludem, quae intlueret in Sequanam atque 
ilium omnem locum magnopere impediret, hie consedit nos- 
trosque transitu prohibere instituit. 

58. Labienus primo vineas agere, cratibus atque aggere 
paludem explere atque iter munire conabatur. Postquam 
id 5 difficilius confieri animadvertit, silentio e castris tertia 
vigilia egressus, eodem, quo venerat, itinere Melodunum 
pervenit. Id est oppidum Senonum, in insula Sequanae pos- 
itum, ut paulo ante Lutetiam diximus. Deprehensis navi- 
bus circiter quinquaginta celeriterque conjunctis, atque eo 
militibus impositis, et rei novitate perterritis oppidanis quo- 



170 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

rum magna pars ad bellum erat evocata, sine contentione 
oppido potitur. Refecto ponte, quern superioribus diebus 
hostes resciderant, exercitum transducit et seeundo flumine 
ad Lutetiam iter facere coepit. Hostes, re cognita ab iis, 
qui a Meloduno profugerant, Lutetiam incendunt pontesque 
ejus oppidi rescindi jubent : ipsi 2 profecti a palude, in ripis 
Sequanse, e regione Lutetian, contra Labieni castra considunt. 

59. Jam Caesar a Gergovia discessisse audiebatur ; jam 
de iEduorum defectione et 2 seeundo Galliae motu rumores 
afferebantur, Gallique in colloquiis, interclusum itinere et 
Ligeri Caesarem, inopia frumenti coactum, in Provinciam 
contendisse confirmabant. Bellovaci autem, defectione 
iEduorum cognita, qui ante erant per se 3 infideles, manus 
cogere atque aperte bellum parare coeperunt. Turn Labie- 
nus, tanta rerum commutatione, longe aliud sibi capiendum 
consilium, atque antea senserat, intelligebat : neque jam, 
ut aliquid acquireret, 4 prcelioque hostes lacesseret ; sed ut 
incolumem exercitum Agendicum reducer et y cogitabat, 
Namque altera ex parte Bellovaci, quae ci vitas in Gallia 
5 maximam habet opinionem virtutis, instabant ; alteram Ca- 
mulogenus parato atque instructo exercitu tenebat : turn 
legiones, a praesidio atque impedimentis interclusas, maxi- 
mum flumen 6 distinebat. Tantis subito difficultatibus ob- 
jectis, ab animi virtute auxilium petendum videbat. 

60. Itaque sub vesperum consilio convocato, cohortatus, 
ut ea, quae imperasset, diligenter industrieque administra- 
rent, naves, quas a Meloduno deduxerat, singulas equitibus 
Romanis attribuit, et, prima confecta vigilia, quatuor millia 
passuum seeundo flumine silentio progredi ibique se ex- 
pectari jubet. Quinque cohortes, quas minime firmas ad 
dimicandum esse existimabat, 8 castris praesidio relinquit: 
quinque ejusdem legionis reliquas de media nocte cum om- 
nibus impedimentis adverso flumine magno tumultu profi- 
cisci imperat. 9 Conquirit etiam lintres : has, magno sonitu 
remorum incitatas, in eandem partem mittit. Ipse post 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXII. 171 

paulo, silentio egressus, cum tribus legionibus 'eum locum 
petit, quo naves appelli jusserat. 

61. Eo cum esset ventum, exploratores hostium, ut omni 
fluminis parte erant dispositi, inopinantes, quod magna sub- 
ito erat coorta tempestas, ab nostris opprimuntur : 2 exerci- 
tus equitatusque, equitibus Romanis 3 administrantibus, quos 
ei negotio praefecerat, celeriter transmittitur. Uno fere 
tempore sub lucem hostibus nunciatur, in castris Romanorum 
^raeter consuetudinem tumultuari et magnum ire agmen 
adverso flumine, sonitumque remorum in eadem parte ex- 
audiri, et paulo infra milites navibus transportari. Quibus 
rebus auditis, quod existimabant tribus locis transire legi- 
ones, atque omnes, perturbatos defectione iEduorum, fugam 
parare, suas quoque copias in tres partes distribuerunt. 
Nam, et praesidio e regione castrorum relicto, et parva 
manu 5 Metiosedum versus missa, quae tantum progrederetur, 
quantum naves processissent, reliquas copias contra Labie- 
num duxerunt. 

62. Prima luce et nostri omnes erant transportati et hos- 
tium acies cernebatur. Labienus, milites cohortatus, "ut 
suae pristinae virtutis et tot secundissimorum prceliorum me- 
moriam retinerent, atque ipsum Caesar em, cujus ductu 
saepenumero hostes superassent, praesentem adesse existi- 
marent," dat signum proelii. Primo concursu ab dextro 
cornu, ubi septima legio consisterat, hostes pelluntur atque 
in fugam conjiciuntur : ab sinistro, quern locum duodecima 
legio tenebat, cum primi ordines hostium transfixi pilis con- 
cidissent, tamen acerrime reliqui resistebant, 6 nec dabat 
suspicionem fugae quisquam. Ipse dux hostium Camuloge- 
nus suis aderat atque eos cohortabatur. At, incerto etiam 
nunc exitu victoriae, cum septimae legionis tribunis esset 
nunciatum, quae in sinistro cornu gererentur, post tergum 
hostium legionem ostenderunt signaque intulerunt. Ne eo 
quidem tempore quisquam loco cessit, sed circumventi om- 
nes ititerfectique sunt. 7 Eandem fortunam tulit Camuloge- 

Q2 



172 DE BULLO GALLICOv 

nus. At ii, qui praesidio Contra castra Labieni erant relicti ? 
cum proelium commissum audissent, subsidio suis ierunt 
collemque ceperunt, neque nostrorum militum victorum im- 
petum sustinere potuerunt. Sic, cum suis fugientibus per- 
mixti, quos non silvae montesque texerunt, ab equitatu sunt 
interfecti. 2 Hoc negotio confecto, Labienus revertitur Agen- 
dicum, ubi impedimenta totius exercitus relicta erant : inde 
cum omnibus copiis ad Caesarem pervenit. 

63. Defectione iEduorum cognita, bellum augetur. Le- 
gationes in omnes partes circummittuntur : quantum gratia, 
auctoritate, pecunia valent, ad solicitandas civitates nituntur. 
Nacti obsides, quos Caesar apud eos deposuerat, 3 horum 
supplicio dubitantes territant. Petunt a Vercingetorige 
iEdui, ad se veniat, 4 rationesque belli gerendi communicet. 
5 Re impetrata, contendunt ut ipsis summa imperii transda- 
tur ; et, re in controversiam deducta, totius Galliae concilium 
Bibracte indicitur. Eodem conveniunt undique frequentes. 
6 Multitudinis sufFragiis res permittitur: ad unum omnes 
Vercingetorigem probant imperatorem. Ab hoc concilio 
Remi, Lingones, Treviri afuerunt : 7 illi, quod amicitiam 
Romanorum sequebantur ; Treviri, quod aberant longius et 
ab Germanis premebantur : quae fuit causa, quare toto abes- 
sent bello et neutris auxilia mitterent. Magno dolore ^Edui 
ferunt, se dejectos principatu ; queruntur fortunae commuta- 
tionem, 8 et Caesaris in se indulgentiam requirunt ; neque 
tamen, suscepto bello, 9 suum consilium ab reliquis separare 
audent. Inviti, summae spei adolescentes, Eporedirix et 
Yiridomarus, Vercingetorigi parent. 

64. Ille imperat reliquis civitatibus obsides : 10 denique ei 
rei constituit diem : hue omnes equites, "quindecim millia 
numero, celeriter convenire jubet : peditatu, quern ante ha- 
buerit, se fore contentum dicit, neque fortunam tentaturum, 
aut in acie dimicaturum ; sed, quoniam abundet equitatu, 
perfacile esse faotu, frumentationibus pabulationibusque Ro- 
manos prohibere : aequo modo animo sua ipsi frumenta cor- 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXVI. 173 

rumpant aedificiaque incendant, qua rei familiaris jactura 
perpetuum imperium libertatemque se consequi videant. 
His constitutis rebus, iEduis Segusianisque, qui sunt fini- 
timi ^rovinciae, decern millia peditum imperat : hue addit 
equites octingentos. His praeficit fratrem Eporedirigis, bel- 
lumque inferre Allobrogibus jubet. Altera ex parte Gabalos 
proximosque pagos Arvemorum in Helvios, item Rutenos 
Cadurcosque ad fines Volcarurn Arecomicorum depopulan- 
dos mittit. Nihilo minus clandestinis nunciis legationibus- 
que Allobrogas solicitat, 2 quorum mentes nondum ab supe- 
riore bello resedisse sperabat. Horum principibus pecunias, 
eivitati autem imperium totius povinciae pollicetur. 

65. 3 Ad hos omnes casus provisa erant preesidia cohortium 
duarum et viginti, quae ex ipsa coacta provincia ab Lucio 
Caesare legato ad omnes partes opponebantur. Helvii, sua 
sponte cum finitimis proelio congressi, pelluntur, et, Caio 
Valerio Donotauro, Caburi rilio, principe civitatis compluri- 
busque alii interfectis, intra oppida murosque compelluntur. 
Allobroges, crebris ad Rhodanum dispositis praesidiis, magna 
cum cura et diligentia 4 suos fines tuentur. Caesar, quod 
hostes equitatu superiores esse intelligebat, et, interclusis 
omnibus itineribus, nulla re ex Provincia atque Italia suble- 
vari poterat, trans Rhenum in Germaniam mittit ad eas civ- 
itates, quas superioribus annis pacaverat, equitesque ab his 
arcessit, et levis armaturae pedites, qui inter eos proeliari 
consueverant. Eorum adventu, quod minus idoneis equis 
utebantur, a tribunis militum reliquisque, 5 sed et equitibus 
Romanis atque 6 evocatis, equos sumit, Germanisque dis- 
tribuit. 

66. Interea, dum haec geruntur, hostium copiae ex Arter- 
itis, equitesque, qui 7 toti Galliae erant imperati, conveniunt. 
Magno horum coacto numero, cum Caesar in Sequanos per 
extremos Lingonum fines iter faceret, quo facilius subsidium 
Provinciae ferri posset, circiter millia passuum decern ab 
Romanis trinis castris Vercingetorix eonsedit : convocatis- 



174 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

que ad concilium praefectis equitum, " venisse tempus vie- 
toriae," demonstrat : " fugere in Provinciam Romanos Gal- 
liaque excedere : id sibi ad praesentem obtinendam liberta- 
tem satis esse ; ad reliqui temporis pacem atque otium 
parum profici : majoribus enim coactis copiis reversuros, 
neque finem belli facturos. Proinde in agmine impeditos 
adoriantur. Si pedites suis auxilium ferant *atque in eo 
morentur, iter confici non posse ; si (id quod magis futurum 
confldat), relictis impedimentis, suae saluti consulant, et 
usu rerum necessariarum 2 et dignitate spoliatum iri. Nam 
de equitibus hostium, quin nemo eorum progredi modo extra 
agmen audeat, ne ipsos quidem debere dubitare. Id quo 
majore faciant animo, 3 copias se omnes pro castris habitu- 
rum, et terrori hostibus futurum." Conclamant. equites,. 
" sanctissimo jurejurando confirmari oportere, ne tecto reci- 
piatur, ne ad liberos, ne ad parentes, ne ad uxorem aditum 
habeat, qui non bis per agmen nostrum perequitarit." 

67. Probata re atque omnibus ad jusjurandum adactis, 
postero die in tres partes distributo equitatu, 4 duae se acies 
ab duobus lateribus ostendunt : 5 una a primo agmine iter 
impedire ccepit. Qua re nunciata, Caesar suum quoque 
equitatum, tripartito divisum, contra hostem ire jubet. Pug- 
natur una tunc omnibus in partibus : consistit agmen : im- 
pedimenta inter legiones recipiuntur. Si qua in parte nos- 
tri laborare aut gravius premi videbantur, 6 eo signa inferri 
Caesar aciemque converti jubebat : quae res et hostes ad in- 
sequendum tardabat et nostros 7 spe auxilii confirmabat. 
Tandem 8 Germani ab dextro latere, summum jugum nacti, 
hostes loco depellunt ; fugientes usque ad 9 flumen, ubi Ver- 
cingetorix cum pedestribus copiis consederat, persequuntur, 
compluresque interficiunt. Qua re animadversa, reliqui, ne 
circumvenirentur, veriti, se fugae mandant. Omnibus locis 
fit caedes : tres nobilissimi iEdui capti ad Caesarem perdu- 
cuntur : 10 Cotus, praefectus equitum, qui controversiam cum 
Convictolitane proximis comitiis habuerat ; et Cavarillus, 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXX. 175 

qui post defectionem Litavici pedestribus copiis praefuerat ; 
et Eporedirix, quo duce ante adventum Caesaris iEdui cum 
Sequanis bello contender ant. 

68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias suas, l ut 
pro castris collocaverat, reduxit ; protinusque 2 Alesiam, 
quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere ccepit ; celeri- 
terque impedimenta ex castris educi et se subsequi jussit. 
Caesar, impedimentis in proximum collem deductis, duabus- 
que legionibus praesidio relictis, secutus, quantum diei tem- 
pus est passum, circiter 3 tribus millibus hostium ex novis- 
simo agmine interfectis, altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. 
Perspecto urbis situ, pertcrritisque hostibus, quod equitatu, 
4 quo maxime confidebant, erant pulsi, adhortatus ad laborem 
milites, Alesiam circumvallare instituit. 

69. Ipsum erat oppidum in colle summo, admodum edito 
loco, ut, nisi obsidione, expugnari posse non videretur. 
Cujus collis radices 5 duo duabus ex partibus tlumina sublue- 
bant. Ante id oppidum planities circiter millia passuum 
trium in longitudinem patebat : reliquis ex omnibus parti- 
bus 6 colles, mediocri interjecto spatio, pari altitudinis fasti- 
gio, oppidum cingebant. Sub muro, quae pars collis ad ori- 
entem solem spectabat, hunc omnem locum copiae Gallorum 
compleverant, fossamque et 7 maceriam.sex in altitudinem 
pedum praeduxerant. 8 Ejus munitionis, quae ab Romanis 
instituebatur, circuitus undecim millium passuum tenebat. 
Castra opportunis locis erant posita, ibique 9 castella viginti 
tria facta ; quibus in castellis interdiu stationes disponeban- 
tur, ne qua subito eruptio fleret : haec eadem noctu 10 excu- 
bitoribus ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur. 

70. n Opere instituto, fit equestre prcelium in ea planitie, 
quam intermissam collibus tria millia passuum in longitudi- 
nem patere, supra demonstravimus. Summa vi ab utrisque 
contenditur. Laborantibus nostris Caesar Germanos sub- 
mittit, legionesque pro castris constituit, ne qua subito irrup- 
tio ab hostium peditatu fiat. Praesidio legionum addito. 



176 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

nostris animus augetur : hostes, in fugam conjecti, se ipsi 
multitudine impediunt ! atque angustioribus portis relictis 
coarctantur. Turn Germani acrius usque ad munitiones se- 
quuntur. Fit magna caedes : nonnulli, relictis equis, fossam 
transire et maceriam transcendere conantur. Paulum legi- 
ones Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promoveri jubet. 
Non minus, qui intra munitiones erant, Galli perturbantur ; 
2 veniri ad se confestim existimantes, ad arma conclamant ; 
nonnulli perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt. Vercingetorix 
portas jubet claudi, ne castra nudentur. Multis interfectis, 
compluribus equis captis, Germani sese recipiunt. 

71. Vercingetorix, priusquam munitiones ab Romanis 
perficiantur, consilium capit, omnem ab se equitatum noctu 
3 dimittere. Discedentibus mandat, " ut suam quisque eorum 
civitatem adeat, omnesque, qui per aetatem arma ferre pos- 
sint, ad bellum cogant ; sua in illos merita proponit, obtes- 
taturque, ut suae salutis rationem habeant, neu se, de com- 
muni libertate optime meritum, hostibus in cruciatum de- 
dant : quod si indiligentiores fuerint, millia hominum de- 
lecta octoginta una secum interitura demonstrat ; 4 ratione 
inita, frumentum se exigue dierum triginta habere, sed paulo 
etiam longius tolerare posse parcendo." His datis manda- 
tis, qua erat nostrum opus 5 intermissum, secunda vigilia 
silentio equitatum dimittit ; frumentum omne ad se referri 
jubet ; capitis pcenam iis, qui non paruerint, constituit : 
pecus, cujus magna erat ab Mandubiis compulsa copia, viri- 
tim distribuit ; frumentum parce et paulatim metiri instituit : 
copias omnes, quas pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum re- 
cipit. His rationibus auxilia Galliae expectare et bellum 
administrare parat. 

72. Quibus rebus ex perfugis et captivis cognitis, Caesar 
haec genera munitionis instituit. Fossam 6 pedum viginti 
directis lateribus duxit, ut ejus fossae solum tantundem pa- 
teret, quantum summa labra distabant. 7 Reliquas omnes 
munitiones ab ea fossa pedes quadringentos reduxit : id hoc 



178 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

consilio (quoniam tantum esset necessario spatium com* 
plexus, 'nee facile totum opus corona militum eingeretur), 
ne de improviso aut noctu ad munitiones hostium multitudo 
advolaret ; aut interdiu tela in nostros, 2 operi destinatos, 
conjicere possent. 3 Hoc intermisso spatio, duas fossas, 
quindecim pedes latas, eadem altitudine perduxit : quarum 
interiorem, campestribus ac demissis locis, aqua ex flumine 
derivata complevit. 4 Post eas aggerem ac vallum duodecim 
pedum exstruxit ; huic loricam pinnasque adjecit, 5 grandi- 
bus cervis eminentibus ad commissuras pluteorum atque 
aggeris, qui ascensum hostium tardarent ; et 6 turres toto 
opere circumdedit, quae pedes octoginta inter se distarent. 
73. Erat eodem tempore et 7 materiari et frumentari et 
tantas munitiones fieri necesse, 8 deminutis nostris copiis, 
quae longius ab castris progrediebantur : ac nonnunquam 
opera nostra Galli tentare, atque eruptionem ex oppido plu- 
ribus portis summa vi facere conabantur. Quare ad haec 
rursus opera addendum Caesar putavit, quo minore numero 
militum munitiones defendi possent. Itaque truncis arbo- 
rum aut admodum firmis ramis 9 abscisis, 10 atque horum de- 
libratis ac praeacutis cacuminibus, n perpetuae fossae, quinos 
pedes altae, ducebantur. 12 Huc illi stipites demissi et ab in- 
fimo revincti, ne revelli possent, ab ramis eminebant. Quini 
erant ordines, conjuncti inter se atque implicati ; l3 quo qui 
intraverant, se ipsi acutissimis vallis induebant. 14 Hos cip- 
pos appellabant. Ante hos, obliquis ordinibus in 15 quincun- 
cem dispositos, 16 scrobes trium in altitudinem pedum fodie 
bantur, paulatim angustiore ad infimum fastigio. Hue tere- 
tes stipites, feminis crassitudine, ab summo praeacuti et 
praeusti, demittebantur ita, ut non amplius digitis quatuor ex 
terra eminerent : 17 simul, confirmandi et stabiliendi causa, 
singuli ab inrTmo solo pedes terra exculcabantur : reliqua 
pars scrobis ad occultandas insidias viminibus ac virgultis 
integebatur. Hujus generis octoni ordines ducti, ternos 
inter se pedes distabant. 18 Id ex similitudine rloris lilium 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXXV. 179 

appellabant. Ante haee Galeae, pedem longae, ferreis hamis 
infixis, totae in terrain infodiebantur ; mediocribusque inter- 
missis spatiis, omnibus locis disserebantur, quos stimulos 
nominabant. 

74. His rebus perfectis, ^egiones secutus quam potuit 
sequissimas pro loci natura, quatuordecim millia passuum 
complexus, pares ejusdem generis munitiones, diversas ab 
his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut ne magna quidem 
multitudine, si ita accidat 3 ejus discessu, munitionum prae- 
sidia circumfundi possent : 4 neu cum periculo ex castris 
egredi cogantur, dierum triginta pabulum frumentumque 
habere omnes convectum jubet. 

75. Dum haec ad Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio 5 prin- 
cipum indicto, non omnes, qui arma ferre possent, ut cen- 
suit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed certum nume- 
rum cuique civitati imperandum ; ne, tanta multitudine con- 
fusa, nee moderari, nee discernere suos, nee 6 frumentandi 
rationem habere possent. Imperant iEduis atque eorum 
clientibus, Segusianis, Ambivaretis, 7 Aulercis Brannovici- 
bus, millia triginta quinque ; parem numerum Arvernis, ad- 
junctis Eleutetis Cadurcis, Gabalis, Velaunis, qui sub impe- 
rio Arvernorum esse consuerunt ; Senonibus, Sequanis, Bi- 
turigibus, Santonis, Rutenis, Carnutibus duodena millia ; 
Bellovacis decern ; totidem Lemovicibus ; octona Pictoni- 
bus et Turonis et Parisiis et Helviis ; Suessionibus, Am- 
bianis, Mediomatricis, Petrocoriis, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitio- 
brigibus quina millia, Aulercis Cenomanis totidem ; Atreba- 
tibus quatuor ; Bellocassis, Lexoviis, Aulercis Eburovici- 
bus terna ; Rauracis et Boiis triginta ; universis civitatibus, 
quae Oceanum attingunt, quaeque eorum consuetudine Ar° 
moricae appellantur (quo sunt in numero Curiosolites, Rhe- 
dones, Ambibari, Caletes, Osismii, 8 Lemovices, Veneti, 
Unelli), sex. Ex his Bellovaci suum numerum non contu- 
lerunt, quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio cum Romanis 
bellum gesturos dicerent, neque cujusquam imperio obtem- 

R 



180 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

peraturOs : rogati tamen ab Commio, pro ejus hospitio bin£ 
millia miserunt. 

76. *Hujus opera Commii, ita ut antea demonstravimus, 
fideli atque utili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia 
Caesar : quibus ille pro mentis 2 civitatem ejus immunem 
esse jusserat, 3 jura legesque reddiderat, atque ipsi Morinos 
attribuerat. Tanta tamen universae Galliae consensio fuit 
libertatis vindicandae, et pristinae belli laudis recuperandae, 
ut neque beneficiis, neque amicitiae memoria, moverentur ; 
omnesque et animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent, 
coactis equitum octo millibus et peditum circiter ducentis 
et quadraginta. 4 Haec in iEduorum finibus recensebantur 
numerusque inibatur : praefecti eonstituebantur : Commio 
Atrebati, Viridomaro et Eporedirigi, iEduis, Vergasillauno 
Arverno, eonsobrino Vercingetorigis, summa imperii trans- 
ditur. His delecti ex civitatibus attribuuntur, quorum con- 
silio bellum administraretur. Omnes alacres et fiduciae 
pleni ad Alesiam proficiscuntur : neque erat omnium quis- 
quam, qui aspectum modo tantae multitudinis sustineri posse 
arbitraretur ; praesertim 5 ancipiti proslio, cum ex oppido 
oruptione pugnaretur, 6 foris tantee copiae equitatus peditatus- 
que cernerentur. 

77. At ii, qui Alesiae obsidebantur, 7 praeterita die, qua 
suorum auxilia expectaverant, consumto omni frumento, 
inscii, quid in iEduis gereretur, concilio coacto, de exitu 
fortunarum suarum consultabant. Apud quos variis dictis 
sententiis, quarum pars deditionem, pars, dum vires suppet- 
erent, eruptionem censebant, non praetereunda videtur ora- 
tio Critognati, propter ejus singularem ac nefariam crudeli- 
tatem. Hie, summo in Arvernis ortus loco, et magnae hab- 
itus auctoritatiSj " Nihil," inquit, " de eorum sententia 
dicturus sum, qui turpissimam servitutem deditionis nomine 
appellant ; neque hos habendos civium loco, neque ad con- 
cilium adhibendos, censeo. Cum iis mihi res sit, qui erup- 
tionem probant : quorum in consilio, omnium vestrum con- 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXXVII. 181 

sensu, pristinae residefe virtutis memoria videtur. Animi 
est ista mollities, non virtus, inopiam paulisper ferre non 
posse. Qui ultro morti ofTerant, facilius reperiuntur, quam 
qui dolorem patienter ferant. Atque ego hanc sententiam 
probarem ('nam apud me multum dignitas potest), si nullam, 
praeterquam yitae nostrae, jacturam fieri viderem ; sed in con- 
silio capiendo omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nos- 
trum auxilium concitavimus. Quid, hominum 2 millibus oc- 
toginta uno loco interfectis, propinquis consanguineisque 
nostris animi fore existimatis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus 
proelio decertare cogentur ? Nolite hos vestro auxilio 3 ex- 
spoliare, qui vestrae salutis causa suum periculum negiexe- 
rint ; 4 nec stultitia ac temeritate vestra, aut imbecillitate 
animi, omnem Galliam posternere et perpetuas servituti ad- 
dicere. An, quod ad diem non venerunt, de eorum fide 
constantiaque dubitatis ? Quid ergo ? Romanos in illis 
ulterioribus munitionibus 5 animine causa quotidie exerceri 
putatis ? Si 6 illorum nunciis connrmari non potestis, omni 
aditu prsesepto ; iis utimini testibus, appropinquare eorum 
adventum ; cujus rei timore exterriti diem noctemque in 
opere versantur. Quid ergo mei consilii est ? Facere, 
quod nostri majores, nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teu- 
tonumque, fecerunt ; qui in oppida compulsi, ac simili inop- 
ia subacti, 7 eorum corporibus, qui aetate inutiles ad bellum 
videbantur, vitam toleraverunt, neque se hostibus transdide- 
rnnt. Cujus rei 8 si exemplum non haberemus, tamen liber- 
tatis causa institui et posteris prodi pulcherrimum judicarem. 
9 Nam quid illi simile bello fuit ? 10 Depopulata Gallia, Cim- 
bri, magnaque illata calamitate, finibus quidem nostris ali- 
quando excesserunt, atque alias terras petierunt ; jura, leges, 
agros, libertatem nobis reliquerunt : Romani vero quid pet- 
unt aliud, aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos fama 
nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horum in agris civi- 
tatibusque considere, atque bis aeternam injungere servitu- 
tem 1 Neque enim unquam alia conditione bella gesserunt 



182 DE BELLO GALLICO. 

Quod si ea, quae in longinquis nationibus geruntur, ignoratis, 
respicite flnitimam Galliam, quae in provinciam redacta, 
jure et legibus commutatis, 'securibus subjecta, perpetua 
premitur servitute." 

78. Sententiis dictis, constituunt, ut, qui valitudine aut 
eetate inutiles sint bello, oppido excedant, atque omnia 
2 prius experiantur, quam ad Critognati sententiam descen- 
dant : illo tamen potius utendum consilio, si res cogat atque 
auxilia morentur, quam aut deditionis aut pacis subeundam 
conditionem. Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum 
liberis atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi, cum ad muniti- 
ones Romanorum accessissent, flentes omnibus precibus 
orabant, ut se, in servitutem receptos, cibo juvarent. At 
Caesar, dispositis in vallo custodiis, 3 recipi prohibebat. 

79. Interea Commius et reliqui duces, quibus summa 
imperii permissa erat, cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiam per- 
veniunt, et, colle exteriore occupato, non longius mille pas- 
sibus ab nostris munitionibus considunt. Postero die equi- 
tatu ex castris educto, omnem earn 4 planitiem, quam in lon- 
gitudinem tria millia passuum patere demonstravimus, com- 
plent, pedestresque copias paulum ab eo loco 5 abductas in 
locis superioribus constituunt. Erat ex oppido Alesia de- 
spectus in campum. Concurritur, his auxiliis visis : fit gra- 
tulatio inter eos, atque omnium animi ad lsetitiam excitantur. 
Itaque productis copiis ante oppidum considunt, et proximam 
fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere explent, seque ad 
eruptionem atque omnes casus comparant. 

80. Caesar, omni exercitu 6 ad utramque partem munitio- 
num disposito, ut, si usus veniat, suum quisque locum teneat 
et noverit, equitatum ex castris educi et proelium committi 
jubet. Erat ex omnibus castris, quae summum undique 
jugum tenebant, despectus ; atque omnium militum intenti 
animi pugnae 7 proventum expectabant. Galli inter equites 
8 rajos sagittarios expeditosque levis armaturae interjecerant, 
qui suis cedentibus auxilio succurrerent, et nostrorum equi- 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXII. 183 

tarn impetus sustinerent. Ab his complures de improviso 
vulnerati proelio excedebant. Cum suos 'pugnae superiores 
esse Galli confiderent et nostros multiludine premi viderent, 
ex omnibus partibns et ii, qui munitionibus continebantur, 
2 et ii, qui ad auxilium convenerant, elamore et ukilatu suo- 
rum animos confirmabant. Quod in conspectu omnium res 
gerebatur, neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat ; 
utrosque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad virtutem 
excitabant. Cum a meridie prope ad solis occasum dubia 
victoria pugnaretur, Germani una in parte 3 confertis turmis 
in hosies impetum fecerunt, eosque propulerunt : quibus in 
fugam conjectis, sagittarii circumventi interfectique sunt.. 
Item ex reliquis partibus nostri, cedentes usque ad castra 
insecuti, sui colligendi facultatem non dederunt. At ii, qui 
ab Alesia processerant, moesti, prope victoria desperata, s.e 
in oppidum receperunt. 

81. Uno die intermisso, Galli, atque hoc spatio magno 
eratium, scaiarum, 4 harpagonum numero efiecto^ media nocte 
silentio ex castris egressi, ad 5 campestres munitiones acce- 
dunt. Subito elamore sublato 7 qua signiflcatione, qui in op- 
pido obsidebantur, de suo adventu cognoscere possent, cra- 
tes projicere, fundis, sagittis, lapidibus nostros de vallo de- 
turbare, reliquaque, quae ad oppugnationem pertinent, ad- 
ministrare. Eodem tempore, elamore exaudito, dat tuba 
signum suis Yercingetorix atque ex oppido educit. Nostri, 
ut superioribus diebus suus cuique locus erat definitus, ad 
munitiones accedunt : fundis, 6 libralibus, sudibusque, quas 
in cpere disposuerant, ac 7 glandibus Gallos perterrent. 
Prospectu tenebris ademto, multa utrimque \ailnera accipi- 
untur ; complura tormentis tela conjiciuntur. At Marcus 
Antonius et Caius Trebonius, legati, quibus ese partes ad 
defendendum obveiierant> qua ex parte nostros premi intel- 
lexerant, iis auxilio ex 8 ulterioribus castellis deductos sub- 
mittebant. 

82. D-um longius ab munitione aberant Galli, 9 plus mul- 
R2 



184 DE BELLO GALL1CO. 

titudine telorum proficiebant : posteaquam propius suceesse- 
runt, aut se ipsi stimulis inopinantes induebant, aut in serob- 
es delapsi transfodiebantur, aut ex vallo ac turribus trans- 
jecti ! pilis muralibus interibant. Multis undique vulneribus 
acceptis 3 nulla munitione perrupta, cum lux 2 appeteret, ver- 
iti, ne ab latere aperto ex superioribus castris eruptione 
circumvenirentur, se ad suos receperunt. At 3 interiores,. 
dum ea, quae a Vercingetorige ad eruptionem praeparata 
erant, proferunt, priores fossas explent ; diutius in iis rebus 
administrandis morati, prius suos discessisse cognoverunt. 
quam munitionibus appropinquarent. Ita, re infecta, in op- 
pidum reverterunt. 

83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi Galli, quid agant,, 
consulunt : locorum peritos adhibent : ab his 4 superiorum 
castrorum situs munitionesque cognoscunt. Erat a septen- 
trionibus collis, quern propter magnitudinem circuitus opere 
circumplecti non potuerant nostri> necessarioque 5 psene ini- 
quo loco et leniter declivi castra fecerant. Haec Caius An- 
tistius Reginus et Caius Caninius Rebilus, legati, cum dua- 
bus legionibus obtinebant. Cognitis per exploratores regi- 
onibus, duces hostium sexaginta millia ex omni numero de- 
ligunt earum civitatum, quae maximam virtutis opinionem 
habebant ; quid quoque pacto agi placeat, occulte inter se 
eonstituunt ; adeundi tempus deiimunt, cum meridies esse 
videatur. lis copiis 6 Vergassillannum Arvernum, unum ex 
quatuor ducibus, propinquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. 
Ele ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope confecto sub 
lucem itinere, post montem se occultavit, militesque ex 
nocturno labore sese rerlc ere jussit. Cum jam meridies 
appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra, quae supra demon- 
stravimus, contendit : eodemque tempore equitatus ad cam- 
pestres munitiones accedere et reliquae copiae pro castris 
sese ostendere coeperunt. 

84. Vercingetorix ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus, ex 
oppido egreditur ; 7 a castris longurios, musculos, falces rel- 



LIBER VII. CAP. LXXXVII. 185 

iquaque, quae eruptionis causa paraverat, profert. Pugnatur 
uno tempore omnibus locis acriter, atque 'omnia tentantur : 
qua minime visa pars firma est, hue concurritur. Romano- 
rum manus tantis munitionibus distinetur, nee facile pluribus 
locis occurrit. Multum ad terrendos nostros valuit clamor, 
qui post tergum pugnantibus extitit, 2 quod suum periculum 
in aliena vident virtute constare : omnia enim plerumque, 
quae absunt, vehementius hominum mentes perturbant. 

85. Caesar idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque in parte 
geratur, cognoscit, laborantibus auxilium submittit. 3 Utris- 
que ad animum occurrit, unum illud esse tempus, quo max- 
ime contendi conveniat. Galli, nisi perfregerint munitiones, 
de omni salute desperant : Romani, 4 si rem obtinuerint, 
finem laborum omnium expectant. Maxime ad superiores 
munitiones laboratur, quo Vergasillaunum missum demon- 
stravimus. 5 Exiguum loci ad declivitatem fastigium mag- 
num habet momentum. Alii tela conjiciunt ; alii testudine 
facta subeunt ; defatigatis in vicem integri succedunt. 
6 Agger, ab universis in munitionem conjectus, et ascensum 
dat Gallis, et 7 ea, quae in terrain occultaverant Romani, 
contegit : nee jam arma nostris, nee vires suppetunt. 

86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum cohortibus 
sex subsidio laborantibus mitiit : imperat, si sustinere non 
possit, 8 deductis cohortibus eruptione pugnet : id, nisi ne- 
cessario, ne faciat. Ipse adit reliquos ; cohortatur, ne la- 
bori succumbant ; omnium superiorum dimicationum fruc- 
tum in eo die atque hora docet consistere. Interiores, de- 
speratis campestribus locis propter magnitudinem munitio- 
num, 9 loca praerupta ex ascensu tentant : hue ea, quae para- 
verant, conferunt : multitudine telorum ex turribus propug- 
nantes deturbant : 10 aggere et cratibus fossas explent, aditus 
expediunt : falcibus vallum ac loricam rescindunt. 

87. Caesar mittit primo Brutum adolescentem cum co- 
hortibus sex, post cum aliis septemCaium Fabium legatum : 
postremo ipse,, cum vehementius pugnarent, integros- sub- 



186 BE BELLO GALLICO. 

sidio adducit. Restituto proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo, 
quo Labienum miserat, contendit ; cohortes quatuor ex 
proximo castello deducit ; equitum se partem sequi, partem 
^ircumire exteriores munitiones, et ab tergo hostes adoriri 
jubet. Labienus, postquam neque 2 aggeres, neque fossae 
vim hostium sustinere poterant, coactis undequadraginta 
cohortibus, quas ex proximis praesidiis deductas fors obtulit, 
Caesarem per nuncios facit certiorem, quid faciendum exis- 
timet. Accelerat Caesar, ut proelio intersit. 

88. Ejus adventu 3 ex colore vestitus 4 cognito, turmisque 
equitum et cohortibus visis, quas se sequi jusserat, 5 ut de 
locis superioribus haec declivia et devexa oernebantur, hos- 
tes proelium committunt. Utrimque clamore sublato, exci- 
pit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus munitionibus clamor. 
Nostri, omissis pilis, gladiis rem gerunt. Repente post ter- 
gum eqiiitatus cernitur : cohortes aliae appropinquant : hos- 
tes terga vertunt : fugientibus equites occurrunt: fit magna 
caedes. Sedulius, dux et princeps Lemovicum, occiditur : 
Vergasillaunus Arvernus vivus in fuga comprehenditur : 
signa militaria septuaginta quatuor ad Caesarem referuntur : 
pauci ex tanto numero se incolumes in castra recipiunt. 
Conspicati ex oppido caedem et fugam suorum, desperata 
salute, copias a munitionibus reducunt. 6 Fit protinus, hac 
re audita, ex castris Gallorum fuga. Quod nisi 7 crebris 
subsidiis ac totius diei labore milites essent defessi, omnes 
hostium copiae deleri potuissent. De media nocte missus 
equitatus novissimum agmen consequitur : magnus numerus 
capitur atque interficitur, reliqui ex fuga in civitates disce- 
dunt. 

89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id se 
be urn suscepisse non suarum necessitatum. sed communis 
libertatis causa, demonstrat ; et quoniam sit fortunae ceden- 
dum, ad utramque rem se illis ofFerre, seu morte sua Ro- 
manis satisfacere, seu vivum transdere velint. Mittuntur 
de his rebus ad Caesarem legati. Jubet arma transdi, prin- 



LIBER VII. CAP. XC. 187 

cipes produci. Ipse in munitione pro castris consedit : eo 
duces producuntur. ^ercingetorix deditur, arma projici- 
untur. Reservatis iEduis atque Arvernis, si *per eos civi- 
tates recuperare posset, 3 ex reliquis captivis toto exercitu 
capita singula praedae nomine distribuit. 

90. His rebus confectis, in iEduos pronciscitur ; 4 civita- 
tem recipit. Eo legati ab Arvernis missi, quae imperaret, 
se facturos pollicentur. Imperat magnum numerum obsi- 
dum. Legiones in hiberna mittit : captivorum circiter vi- 
ginti millia iEduis Arvernisque reddit : Titum Labienum 
duabus cum legionibus et equitatu in Sequanos proficisci 
jubet : huic Marcum Sempronium Rutilum attribuit : Caium 
Fabium et Lucium Minucium Basilum cum duabus legioni- 
bus in Remis collocat, ne quam ab finitimis Bellovacis ca- 
lamitatem accipiant. Caium Antistium Reginum in Ambi- 
varetos, Titum Sextium in Bituriges, Caimn Caninium Re- 
bilum in Rutenos cum singulis legionibus mittit. Quintum 
Tullium Ciceronem et Publium Sulpicium Cabilloni et Ma- 
tiscone iniEduis ad Ararim, rei frumentariae causa, collocat. 
Ipse Bibracte hiemare constituit, His rebus Uteris Caesaris 
cognitis, Roma3 dierum viginti supplicatio indie itur. 



rAior iotaiot kaizapos 



AIIOMNHMONE YMATA. 



TOY EN THI TAAATIAI IIOAEMOY. 



BIBAION A. 

TIA2A /lisv 7} FaXaxia sig tqIgc jueqt] dtTjgtjTai' hv to fiev ol 
BeXyar to de ol 'Axv'iTaPol' to tqItov de ol eni%ojgiwg /uev 
KeXxoi, xaxd de tt^p ^STegav qpojprip JTdXXoi bpo/ua^opspoi, 
xaxoixovcrr l xal ovtoi, juep ndpxsg eg ts T-qv didXsxTOP xal TOvg 
vo/uovg xal tt\v diaixav dn' dXXrfiwp 2 xs%b)gtdaTat,. Tovg de KsX- 
Tovg d.nb fxev tup ' Axv'Cxavdiv 6 3 Pagov[zvag' dnb ds t&p BsXy&p 
o ts Maxqovag xal 6 2sxdpag diogl^ovcri noTapol. IJocvtojv tov- 
tq)v xgdTioxoi slatp ol BeXyar ngfbxop /uep, on noXii ucptaxdcn Tr\g 
lv Trj T(bv c Poj/Lca[ojp enag%[a ^fiJueooiTjTog xr\g diaywyrig, xal ov 
ur\ noXXdxig e^inogoi uopLo'iP emulcryopxat, rd cpiXovPTa TOvg 
dpOgtinovg OovnTsiP xal exdrjXvPsip aysip sioodoxsg- ensixa de, 
bit tcqoo'xwqoL sivt, TOlg negap tov c Pt{pov Psg/uapoTg, olg 
avP8%(bg noXe^iovov. AC afab de tovxo xal ol B ' EX6r\Tiot, 
xgdxvoiol sIglp ep Tolg KeXxoig' xad 1 sxdaxyp /uep ydg a/edbv 
/ud/rjp ToXg xaff afoovg JTsg/uaPoTg ovpdnxovatv, ex Tr\g ocp&p 
ZSjsXav'poPTsg, >) xal eig ti\p avT&p e/uSdXXoPTsg. C H {liep ovp KeX- 
twt\) dno jitep tov c Podapov dgxofiEPrj, to) noTa/uoj ragovfipq. 
xal t(5 J AxXapxixq ' SlxeapQ nsgiXafxddp stoh, xal ngoaipavsi 
tQ c Pt\p(o xaTa TOvg 2sxapovg ts xal Tovg ( EXSrjTlovg- qensi de 
•ngbg^'AgxTOvg* r\ de Belying, dnb /uep tcop Trjg KsXTixx\g /uedo- 
qIojp dg/o/uspi], d^xsv /us/gig enl rd xdTOJ tov c Ph\pov xsxgan- 
Tai de ngbg^AgxTOP xal dvaToXr^p' 17 de ' AxvlTapia dn\xsi, /uep 
o\nb tov ragov/upa fte/gig enl zd IIvggr}PaXa bgy 1 xal zd tov 
1 AxXapxixov ' Slxsapov sig ' iSrjgiap TsiPOPTa- dojoga de xd //6- 
Ta£v"AgxTCt)v ts xal dvaioX&p. 

II. ' Hp de note nagd ToIg c EX6i]Tloig dpr\g nXovo-i&TaTog, xal 
t(d yepet, Xa/ungoTaTog, w bfo/na j\p ' OgyeTogv^. OvTog /uep obv 
inl vndioop Mdgxov MsacrdXa ts xal Mdgxov IJsicra}Pog f tov 



C. JULII C^SARIS INTERPRES. LIB. I. 189 

GacriXsveiv judXivxa emdufj&v, ngtbTOv [aev (xsxd x&v svyspsvxcgwv 
avv(biiO(J6i'' ensua de xal xr^v noXiv dveneias navdrj^isl Trig 
X&qag ixcrigaxevsip, gaarov emdsi^ag slvai aviolg xgaxloxoig 
overt, ndarjg xr]g raXaxiag ao%eiv. Toaovxcp de fiaXXov avxw oi 
'EXSriTiot eniaxsvaav, ooa navxot%6dev xr^g crcpfbv x®Q a $ atixol 
vxsgicpgdxxovxai' xx\ /uev, tcS c Pr\v& svgvxdxco xe xal dadvxdxop 
ovxi, xi\v 6' c EX6?]TLxr^p dnb xwv Peg/uavobv dnoxe/uvovxr ttJ dh, 
tw ' Iovgq, oqso vipr^Xoxdico x ovxi, xal xrp> c EX6rjxcxr^v dnb xr\g 
2sxaPixr\g dwgt'CoPxr xr ( de, xr ( xs As/Ltdvco "klfivr\, xal t<5 e Pod~ 
avw noxa/uti avxovg dnb xr)g X(hv 'Pw/ualcov enagxlag diaxwgl'Q- 
ovxi. Avxav /uev ovv rpav al alxlai xov avxovg xs xov fii] noXv 
Big ivgv diacFTTEioeodai, xal dvo x e Q£°~ Te Q ov Inl xovg ngoax^govg 
noXsuov exopegsiv (baxs aviol dvdgeg cpiXonoXsfiov /udXicrxa ovxsg, 
did xovxo eXvnovvxo lo~xvg(bg. JJgbg xovxoig de, ngog xe xb x&v 
evoixovvxcov nXr\dog xal xr\v xaxd xov noXsuov xal agexrjv o~q)(bv 
d6*av, crxsvojidirjp ^coo«r evofj-itpv exsiv, fur]xog /hep, l xlXia ev-*- 
vsaxoaia xal eXxool aiddia, elgog de #Uta xsxgaxoaia xal eXxqui 
rxsgiexovcrav. 

III. Tovxoig fiev ovv TtEcdo/usvoi, xal t5 xov ' Ogysxogvyog 
d*i(buaxt, nagogurfievxsg, xd ngog odomogiav ndvxa syjrjqplo'avxo 
nagaaxsva'QEO'dai, oiov vno'Cjuyid xs xal dgfiaxa xal &XXa xoiav- 
xa navxodand (hg nXslaxa (hvETaOat, xal crnogovg cbg nXsiaxovg, 
2va 6 crlxog (TQpicn xad' odbv diagxoirj, noiEiodat,, slgi]V7]v de xal 
Gvuuaxtav ngog xdg negioixldag noXeig noif\o~aadai. Eig de xb 
ravxa diangdixsiv dvo e'xt] acplcn diagxeasiv vofxiaavxsg, T(3 
rgixcp xr\v bdomogiav insxvgcocrav. Tbv d' ' Ogyexogvya xovxo 
xaxEgyaao/usvoP dnodei^apxsg, exslvog xrjv ngsoSstav fxev ngoa-* 
edeSaxo. Kad y odbv ds Kdaxtxop xov KaxapavxaXedovg, xov 
TtoXvv xQOvov ev xolg Hsxavolg 6ao~iXevo~avxog, xal (plXov -vno xb 
xr\g ysgovulag xal xov df\uov xuv c Po)fxalcov xXr\devxog, xrj xr\g 
Saviov noXswg xov naxgbg xvgavvidv Emxeigelv dvensias' xal 
dovuvogvya xov c Edovia, xov 4i6ixiaxov, xov xx\g noXsug xwv 
'Edovewv dgtaxov xs xal dgscrxov xQ nXrfisi ovtoq, ddsXcpbv, xavxb 
bnix 8l Q& v dvanelaag, xr\v eavxov dvyaxega exslvcp 2 ngov^F.vi]0'e i 
qaaxov slvai opdoxwv E^ixvsZcrdaL xavxrjg xrjg imx^^Q^ ' 8 ^?. 01 
fxev ydg c EX6fpioi, sopy, ndvxojv x&v KeXx&v dvvax&xaxoi slvai 
ofioXoyovvxat,- ey& de aix&v dvaficpiXoyojg SaaiXevaco, waxs ttJ t j 
e^iti dvpdfisi xal xtj e/ur^ aigaxiu xdg fiaoiXeiag vmuxvovfiai vfxlv 
Tavxag uvyxaxsgyduEodai. Tovxoig fiev ovv xolg Xoyoig nsi66[i- 
bvoi, xal ds^iag inl xovxoig ddvxsg xal XaSovxsg, dnr^Xdov 
ngoodoxibvxeg, si Tc^ror^ xdg SaaiXstag xgial xovxoig /usydXoig 
df\/uoig xaxdo~xoisv, Qccdlwg &v nauav xr\v aXXi^v JTaXaxiav 
-bitoxBlgiov noi-rysBodai* 



190 C. JXJLH CJ9ESAHIS 

IV. Tovx&jp <$' ovx old' onmg tolg e EX6t]xtoig u'q^ttvBevtojp^ 
cruTol top ' OgyBxbgvya dridavxsg, xaxd xb aqilcri avvrfisg ev 
xolg deafnolg Xbyop xwp nen gay /ubpcop didbpat, ixeXsvop- kaXa)~ 
xbxi <5' avxa Xjqiiloiv knideuav xb tfhov xavdr\o-eo'dai t Kvgiag de 
dri r)fxegag ttj£ dix^g ineXOovayg, 6 ' Ogyirogv^ naaav ju£p xr)p 
iavzov oixlav sig xovg fivgiovg dpdgag olaav, ndpxag xs ngbg 
xoiuxoig xovg {intjxbovg xb xal %Q6wq)SiXii<xg (ndfinoXXoi de xal 
ovTOi r)oap) Big xb uvpedgiop avpayayiop^ di. avx&p jubp h'lvxe 
to jut) Tag BvdvPag tinodveodar OogvSov d* oh tov xv^ovxog 
inl xovxoig xr\p nbXip xaxaXa6bpxog, xal avxr\g to iavrfj dix- 
atm/na dk' otiXojv yvXdixsudai emxeigoio-^g, twv d' dgxbpxojp 
dpdgag ix x&p dyg&p noXXovg enl xovxco o-vpaysigbpxwp, psx- 
rfiXaZsp 6 ' Ogyitogv^ tigys -bn aviibv -vnonxsvsxai t&p c £X6tj- 
ticop, eavxbp dnoaqpdSag. 

V. Airov d 1 dnodavbpxog, ovdiv xv \\ixop ol c EX6r\xioi to 
trig i^bdov lm%eigri[m dnoxsXslp eneigdaavxo t ' Eneidr\ fikv ydg 
T&xiaxot nagsuxsvdodai epb/uiaav, 1 ndaag /uepxdg nbXsig dtidexa 
oiiaag, xd x o.XXa ndvxot Hdia exacrxog olxodo[xy\(jiaxa xaxaq>X£%- 
avxsgy ndvxa de xbv oZxop, nXr)p ov crvuxBvd'Qsodai e/usXXop, 
(2pu xr\g in 1 ol'xov inapbdov dnoypbpxsg, ngoOvpbxsgoi, xovg 
XLvdvvovg tinodvoipxo) Ipngrio-apxsg, sxdax® (xep (iXyixa eavxQ 
eig xgslg fir\pag oI'xoObp cpegsodai inriyysiXap. Tovg de 'Pavga- 
xug xal xovg 2 TovXiyyovg xavib noirjaaodal xs xal d/ua crcplat, 
ovpl^iepai dpanslaapxsg, Botovg xb xovg negav xov ' Pt\pov 
ndXai fxep olxr\oapxag^ pvp de Big xr)p Nogixl\p nsxavxdpxag, xal 

xr\p JVogtfiav nogdr^aapxag, ngoade^dixBPOi uvfiudxovg inoir^- 
aavxo, 

VI. *Hoav be napxdnavtp odol dvo, dt,' &p ^?^eV«^ avxolg 
otov t' i\v ri fihv did xr\g x(bv SsxaPihv x^gug otspti xs r^p xal 
dva6axog, fiexa^v xov xb 'Iovga ogovg xal 3 xov 'P^pov noxafnov, 
7} fxoXvg dp d/ua^a didyoixo, ogog d J 'Iorfga ngoaixi rjXidaxov 
tnExgefiaio* Sjgxb d^r\x av0 ^ ty uvirj r\ odbg BlasXdelP axgaxevjuaxi, 
el xal bXlyoi xwXvoibp. c H de did xrjg xq)p 'Pw/nalcop inagxlag 
noXu gqdiwxega x r)p xal eXdxxwp. Mexa^v /hep ydg t&p ^EXStj- 
xiot)P,xalxCop pbojcftI xoig'Pto/ualoig av/uudxajp yeyep?] t uePOt)P * AX- 
XoSgoycop, hp eaxdirj nbXig xs xal x&p c EX6tjxi(op iyyvxdxr\ IgtIp 
t\ PBvota, dq? r\g xal yicpvga Big xtjp c EX6r}xixi\p dir\xsi, jubpog 6 
'Podapbg luivp ov nogevo-ifxog diaggel. Tovg de 'AXXbSgoyag r) 
netaapxBg, &g ovma ngbg xovg 'Poj/ualovg svpoi'xwg bxsip oeploi, 
doxovvxag, t\i ovp @iao~d[i6Poi y didxTJg hxBlPWP ^cooaj nogsvoso- 
6ai T\Xmtpp. Ildpxa juev ovp xd ngbg bdomoglap uvaxsvaad- 
jispoiy %pxbg grjxr^g ftfuegag £p xalg xov c Podapov oxdcctg ndpxag 



XNTERX»RES GR.ECUS. MB. I. 191 

ttweWeZv 7TQoeTnov. Avtt] <5' fy ^elxoGTr\ bydorj rov Magrlov 
{itji'bg, enl -vndjojv Mdgxov JJelacovog xal AijXov raSqviov. 

VII. y Enei5r\ de iQ Kalaagi, iv rr\ ' P(bfAr\ rore bvu, anyy- 
yeXdr], rovg c EX6r]xlovg iv v& e/eiv did ri\g aviov iv ttj raXarict 
inag%iag rrjp udbv noieTadat, did rd%ovg rr\g noXeajg E^Xaaev, 
xal (hg r^dvvazo xd/iora ev rr ( nsgav i(bv 'AXnewv PaXariq na- 
gaysvofxevog, ndor\ [isv t?J enixgareiq bnoaovg t' rfivvaxo xal 
dglarovg cngaricoTag rb ngoregov hvbg rdy/aarog ev rr. { PaXarlq 
ovrog £7irflyeilei" rr^v d' iv irj Pevoiq yicpvgav dieXvoev. Ol 
de 1 EWx[tloi^ tig r^odovro rd%icria rbv Kaiaaga dcpiy^iEvov, ngta- 
6etg airy nijunoven rovg dglarovg rr\g oqDUv noXswg, JVovptfiov 
%€ xal Begodo^iov f>yoviuevwv, elnelv- rovg e EX6rjriovg Evdv/Ltrj- 
6r{vai daivwg did Tr\g enag/iag, &g did <piXlag, xal ravru rov 
Kalaagog acplai rr^v bdbv ovy/wgovvrog ravxrjv, inel aXXrj y y 
ovx ecpixlvsjo avrolg, nogeveadai. c de Kaloag top fihv Aovxiov 
Kdaaiov iov vnarov &ro tup c EX6tjtIojv redvT]Xsvai, rr)v dh 
ixeivov oigandv anaoav diacpdagr[vai re xal vnb rbv 'Qvybv 
ns^qjdr^vai, ^Efxvq^iEvog, ixelvoig ravra ovyxcogrjrEa elvai ov% 
^yr^craro. Ovx aero /uev ydg clivdgag dva/neveig did navrbg roTg 
'Pwpaloig diayeyevy/UEvovg, vvv avyxojgrjdelcTTig oqpioi ravrrjg 
Trig odov, rov dr^ovv re xal nogdelv rr\v enixgdreiav dcpE^sodat. 
c O/Liwg ds, i'va 6 %govog, ev © dvd rr^v enixgdreiav enayyeXQev- 
reg organmcu uvveWelv h'/uellov, mxQkldri, roTg fjev ngecrdeven 
rovroig tinexglvaro, on r^egnv ngbg rb nsgl roviov SovXsveo- 
dctt, algr[tT8Tcu' el di n a^rco Sovkoivro, rv { rgiirj dexctrri rov 
' 'Aitgtklov fiTjvbg n&hv exelevev inaviivai. 

VIII. y Ev roviQ de tg) re avv uvtm ovrv rccyfiari, xul rol$ 
ia Trjg ETtagxlctg ngoaelr^Xvddcn «i}t5 aigarimaig, unb rr\g elg 
rbv 2c Pt\vov i^SaXlovGrjg Ae/tidvov llpvrjg fiE'/gig inl rb rovg 
2eactvovg c\nb rtov ' EWijxiwv diogt^ov ' Iovga ogog, rel/og rb 
fihv {ir\xog Hxarbv xal nevxr^xovra dvo aiadia, rb de vipog c? 
xal dexa nodag d lovxod 0^0 ag, rcegierdcpgevcre. Tavjct dh 
rtOirjaciiLievogj opgovgdv iyxariar^aev, £gvfiai& r eunodl^eiv evexct 
rovg 'EWrjilovg, el fiict elg tt\v Emxgaieiav nagievai £7u/eig^- 
geiolv, ixgfkivve. c Pr\rr\g de f^Egag, eneldov'orig xal xcltgc rb avv* 
rsdiv r&v ngeaSecov Ttgbg uvibv enavelddvKov, avuxgvg ctvioTg 
<x7iT]gv7\cTaT0 fir] dvvctodat, nvi, xotrcc ye rb voju^ofievov xal 
ovvr^deg r&v r Pw ( u«^wv, r-qv did rr\g £7Tag%tag ovyxwgelv odov* 
El dt 6lq dieldelv emxeigrpeiav, e t unodlaeiv avxovg edldavxe, 
Tavryg {aev olv rr\g elnldog ol c EX6r\riov acpaXivreg, ol fnev 
aiui(bv noXXdg tryedlag rs xal noXXd nXola dlX^Xoig eni'Qev^- 
avxeg, ol de if nogevaiiudg re xal ovx lo~%vgcog r^v 6a0vg 6 

Podavbg, ivlore fiev y.a& r it uigav, ttoXXS) nXelov dh vvxib-g^ 

8 



192 C. JULII CJESARIS 

eionrjdqv sig to TSt/og snsxelgrjoav- TeXog de ino ts Tr)g tov 

%QyOV O-TSQQOTTjTOCj TQHV TS €FTQ(XTl(x)T{bv STlSorfiovVlbiV TS Xal 

SeXeoiv auiovg fiaXXovwov dne wo pivot, tovtov tov imxsigf\fiaTog 

iTTUVUaVTO. 

IX. Mia f.dv ovv W STega odbg did TT { g T<bv 2exav&v xdoag 
avTOig tinoXoinog i\v^ r\ 6iq livcii ov/ oiov t r^v OT8vr\ ydg r)v 
^ ndgodog. c Sig ds jovzovg ovv, eneidov^ Tigeo6eig ngbg t6p 
c Edovea dov/uvogvya hne[/i{j(xv r deo/usvot avxov, Tavia ocptot 
ov^TTQ&neiv. c O de dovjuvogvl; obrog tots iv TOlg HexavoTg 
i\vdei, xal dwgodoxlaig 7]vdoxi[xsv ngooqpiXrjg d* r\v TOlg c EXSri- 
tioig, olts yeyafAijx&g ix Tr)g olvt&v noXecog oxjor^g tt\v tov 
y OgysTogvyog OvyaTega* ngbg TOvTOig de xal OaoiXeveiv im- 
OvjUi&v, ivswjegi^s, xal &g f^dvvaTO nXsloxag noXeig dbjgodox&v 
dvagidodai ensxsigei. Tovtq ftiev ovv tw ngdy/uaTi ixeXvog 
iyxeigr\oag^ nagd ts t&v 2sxav(hv, Tovg c EX6rjTtovg did Tr]g 
G(pm> Xtogag nogevoeo&ai dlengd^aTO, xal dXX^Xoig b^govg 
didovat, inot,r\oaTO- eqp 1 w oi jitev Ssxavol T.r\g nagodov TOvg 
' El6i]iiovg ovx dnslg^ovutv ol de c EK6r\uot, tj [ity aaivwg 
nogevosodai TOlg 2sxavoXg 6 t u6oovo~iv . 

X- c O juev ovv KaXoag TOvg c EX6i]Ttovg ivOvjutjOrivai dia Tr\g 
Tibv Zsxav&v y^g sig tt\v twv UavTOvcov nogeveodai dxovaag, 
(avrrj d' r\ ywga ov ftaxgdv 77J£ twv ToXooaitbv noXscog iv Trj 
T(bv ^Ptopalcov imxgaTelq otioyg, ani'/Bi\ xal si Tavia avfxd^ 
asTai, xivdvvevosiv nduav tt\v inagx^ av ivdv/uov/usvog, si 
l dvroLT{j)T<xTol ts xal xgdiiowi avdgsg, xal ngbg TOvTOig ToXg 
'Pwjuatoig nolefxiot, iv Tonoig evgvTdwig ts xai iv8gyoidwig 
ngoo~xwgot, Trig inixgaTslag yevoiVTO- tovto juev ovv ivOu/MOi/us- 
vog, tov juev vnocgxov Tvtov Aa6irjvbv tovuo t© igvpaTi, rtegl 
oi r\dr} iggedr] f inecfTTiosv' ainbg de <bg i]dvvr\6ri TaxiOTa Big 
rr\v ' IxakloLV dndgag, ixsl T8 dvo via Tay/uaTa yMTeli^aio, xal 
HXla Tgia ngbg t?J 'AxvXrfiq Tiagaxsi/ud^ovTa ex T(bv x Fv ^ ia ^^ (x)V 
i%r[yay8, xal Tama nevTB exwv, f t did twv 'Akniwv eig t^v 
nigav ra'kaTlav r\v ovvTOjucoTdT?] odbg, Tavrrj inogevETO. 'Ev- 
TavOa de Tovg T8 KevTgovag xal TOvg Eagoxekovg, Tovg ts Ka- 
TOvgvyag, rd dxga twv 'slXnewv xaTaoxbvTag, xal Tr\g bdov 
rbv otgaTov dnoxwlvovTag evtevOsv dnojod/uevog 6 KaXoag, 
drib Tr)g ' Oxelov, ioxdxi]g Tr]g eni dqTega T(bv '^liriojv JTala- 
rlag noleug oftoijg, eig Tr\v t&v BoxovtIojv x&Q av & v it) Tiigav 
tnagxtq ovoav, efidojiiaZog dcplxsio- ivTSvdev d 1 eig tt\v ' * AX- 
loSgoywv x^Q av j xdxeldev eig Tr)v tuv gexovoiav&v rjye tov 
OTgaiov. 

IX. 01 de c EX6riiioi r]dij did t&v Tr]g 2exavixr]g otsv&v sig 
tr\v t&v 2 c Edoviwv x^>oav tov QTgaTov dianogsvodfievoi, avTr\v 



IOTERPRES GRJECUS. LIB. I. 193 

$<p£QOV xal r\yov. 01 ftev ovp f Edovelg iavxovg xe xal xd ocp&v 
6.n afix&p diaoih'QBiP fir) dvprfiepxeg, nqeoSsig tc5 Kataaqt, 
sn£{iufj(xp, deoiAEPoi av^juayiag' toiovtoi did navibg nsql Tovg 
'Pwftalovg yepeodai didduxoPTBg, &utb adixov elpai, ictig ze 
oycbv dyqovg noqdeladat,, xal Tovg natdag dpdQanodl'Qeodac, idg 
tb ucp(bv noleig (kraai&iovg ylveodou, xal xavxa tig otyiv uyedbv 
tov x&p 'Pojfj.al(av oxqaxoo ylpeodat,. ' Ev t&vtw de xal ol ' A[A- 
fidqgoi, dpayxalot re xal ovyyepelg xwp 'Edovecop, nqbg top 
Kalaaqa diaqivyopxsg, edida&xop <hg ov dvPaipxo, xal drfioidiv- 
i<op ye tg)*> dyq&p, qadlcog xovg nole/uiovg dnb tup nokecop 
dnoooSeiv. 01' xe *AkX66qoyeg, ol neqap xov ' Podavov xtijuag 
xe xal xxr^uaxa e/opxeg, nqb; top Kalaaqa dpe/ibq^aap^ avxbv 
didduxopxeg &g nkr(p tov yqnedov otdev crqplaiv alio tinokomop 
ty. Toixoig /uev ovp nBiadelg xoTg loyoig 6 Kaicraq, ovx dpa- 
fiev^xeop thai edoxet, ai)i<2>, eojg ol oi^Ekfi^xtoi ndpxa xd i&v 
eavxov ov^id'/toP yqr^axa e^avalihcravxeg^ Big x\v 2<xPX0Pixf±p 

o\tfitiOlPXO. 

XII. *Egxi de rig noxafibg^'Aqaqig 6Vo//«, xouaivt] Big top 
Podapbp elaftdlkcjp dxqe^la^ &oxb bnoi qel, irj oipet, /Ltr)diaxqt- 
VB<jQai. Tovxov oi c E)£r\xioi hwlXag cr/ediag ullr^aig £7u£fvf- 
avxsg, dd6aivop. MadiUP de naqd t&v xaxaoxojTOJp 6 KuToaq 
xdg pep xqeXg ^qpvkag x(bp x E)£7]tIwp rfirj top noxa/JOP dia6r { vai^ 
tt)p de xex&qiTjP enl ddzsqa tov noxauov exi finokomop ejpav y 
di^icpl xr^p tqLtijp cpvlaxrp ovp xqial T&yuaai Iddqa xov uxqaxo^ 
nidov aoac, inl xovg otinoii x(bp < E16^tIwp top noxa/abp diaSe- 
6i]x6xag wqurjCTBj xal xovTOig a\nqoadoxr(roig xe xal <jcfj<pi xi\y 
xov norajjiov di&SacnP (xoxoiov/uepoig &cpv(x) krunext&p, naymok- 
Xovg aix&p (xnixxBiPBP' ol de loinol q>vyr { enl to. nlr^olop pant] 
dLButidrjOap^ Avxr\ fiep r/ qvl^ Tvyovqivrj errexalelxo' xixxaqeg 
yaq qjvlal x<op l El6i]xlwp d irfo?] ptul' &p avxrj (ioptj inl t&p naxi- 
qojp i^eldovoa , avzop xe xqp vnaiop Aovxiov Kdomop oltibxtbipb^ 
xal nav to bxbIpov axqaisv/ua Pixrpaoa, i)nb top 'Qvybp ini/u- 
ipaxo. Ovrwg ovp 3) ex ovvxv%lag xwbg, t\ t ovp ix xr]g tov 
6el,ov ypw/ur^g^ ovxot imp 'E/.S^xiwv ol Tcvg 'Pwualovg ndlai 
dsiv&g xaxwcraPTBg, xoxe t&p allojp /u&lioxa dlxag hiiaap. 
IJqbg xovTOtg de xavxa 6 KaXaaq xaTeqyau&UEPog, ov {ioiov 
%(bp nqbg xb dijuocnop, dkld xal t&p nqbg eavrbr vfiqeojv avwvg 
exijuojqr^aTO' top pep ydq Kaacriov tov vndxov ^noaxqdTr t yov 
Aovxiov IJelaojpa, xbv xov Aovxlov JJetocorog, nevdeqov tov 
Kalaaqog^ ndnnop, tt { aurfj r { xal KdaoiOP nd%v\ ol ' El6rpioi, 
dnexxdreaap. 

XIII. TavTa juep ovp noi^ord/Ltepog 6 Kalaaq, TQP^'Aqaqiv 
Tioiaubp* %pa daiiop to lombp tup "EXS^tImp crxqaTev/Aa xaxa- 



194 C. JULII (LESARIS 

XaSstp dvvcuw, zysyvgwos, xal ovtoj to OTgdisv/Lia disdifiaaer* 
01 de c EX6r\noi Trj auiov Tix/ldTTj iq)6d(o jUSTanXayiPTsg, or* a 
cttixol smnopwg iv sXxooip r]ijisgaig sTjoir\oaPTO, Tavza ixslvog 
iv fiia. r)usgq gqdlwg xaTsngd^aio, ngscrfieig nag' avid* hrifi- 
yjavTO rovg Trig acp(bv nbXscog iniqHXPSOTaTOug. 'Hyeiio de avTWP 
dlfiixog, iv Trj xaia Kdocriov judex 7 } OTgaTrjybg tup c EX6tjtI(op 
yspo/uspog, og xal ngbg t6v Kaloaga acpixofiepog sXe^s loiads- 
y AXV si pep, e'qo^, KaToag, ti/uelg ol 'Pc^wouoi ngbg Tovg c EX6t]~ 
ilovg slgrjPSiTS, ol c EX6r\noi onoi db» WeXrjTS xotl ngooTd^rjTS 
nogeioovxai ts xal exel /usvovoip' si d' afiiolg noXe/uouPTsg 
diaTekelie, [le'fiprjode [iovov Tr\g ts t&v c EX6r/ri(op dg/alag 
&gsxr\g, xal Tr\g TOvvavxlov tojv ° Pwfialwp drv/lag. ° On juer 
yag /uiq ^/uoyp <pvXr}, xal rarity ef ov ngosidoiog, xal tup top 
noTaf-ibv r]drj diaSsSrjXOTWV inixougelp a^trj fir\ dwa/udvoyv, 
&cpvb) insldovTsg, TavTijg sxgaTf\oaTS, jur[is did tovto jueyec 
(pQOvstTBy ^ 7toc l ^i w <*£ xaxovg vopl'QsTS' nagd fi£p yag r©y 
f[[iST£QQt)v ngoyopcop fxdXXop dgsTr^ r] nXsope^laig ts xal doXdt* 
qsoi KgaxsXv* dsdtddypedu. > AXX i oga fn\ nwg ohvog sp & vvv 
ia/usp Tonog ex Tr^g t<op 'Pofyiatup dv&iv%lag xal t^£ tqvtov tov 
IxsIpwp ojoaiov naPoXe&gtag ijicapv/uog yiprjT&i T r\ yovp TavTTjQ 
/UPTjfisTOP elg top dsl eneixa %qopop -bnoXeKfOr]. ^iSixog fieP ol)V 
ovicog stnsv. 

XIV. c O de Kaiaaq (ode nwg wutQ dnsxglpaTO- *AXV rj/uslg 
fiep ol 'Pwfialoi to: pvp vnb orov gr\dePTa did fiPr\/UT]g eyoPTSg 
\ttop dnogovfxep- tooovtq) ds Saovisgop Tavxijp tt\p dvoTv%Lav 
(psgofLiSP, ooco Tobg 'Pwjuaiovg nag* d^lap ocp&p Tavnqp nsnov- 
d&pai Xofxsp. El fiep yag savxolg tl nsgl -b^ag rfiixyxooi, ovvt\- 
dsoap, gadlcog dip ecpvXa^aPTO- pvp dh i^r}naTf\drjOap , ov're tI 
kaviovg ngdc^ai £q>' 6 cpoSelodai fiiXXovsp, ovxs ys ovde/utccg al- 
Tiag otioyg cpoSrjTSOP elpai voul'QoPTsg. El ds Tavxr^g Tr\g naXaiag 
v/ii&p ddixiag rtsgl Tovg 'Pwfialovg entlapd&psodai ftovlolfi-qp, 
Ttwg xal TavTrjg Tr\g ngdrjp {/figswg tt\p /up^/utjp dnozlOeodat 
dvvat/tiTjv ; 7tg<bT0P jllbp yag, e/uov axoPTog, diet slg ti\v inixga- 
isiap nagiipai 87is%sigr[oaT6- STisixa ds Tovg d y 'Edovelg xal 
robg ' A/uSdggovg xal Tovg y AXX66goyag deipwg sxaxwoazs. 
On 6*' ovict) cro6agwg snl xatfr/f ttJ bfisxiga pIxt\ apanregovods, 
xal -bfiag tooovtop xgopop a'Qrjfxiovg di,ayeyspr]odai dav/ua^STS, 
slg TavTQ tovio gensi. <Pdsl {lisp yag to OsIop ovg upt' hdixiag 
0~q)<j)P nt,xg(bg TtfJUMgelodav dHy\, Tovrovg atrmlovg ts xal inl 
nolvP xgoPOP svdalpovag iup, %va ttj t&p ngayfiaiwp /usTa6oXji 
fiaXXop fiagvPWPTai. Eisp Tavia ndpza* o^tcog, f'gc?;, dip 6/ur]govg 
time 7uoi6p tl rj/uag didaoxsip <bg e/une d motets a XsysTS, av ts 
T(ij nsgl ts Tovg 'Edovelg xal Tovg *AXX66goy ag vS-geig ixelpoig 



INTERPRES GR^ECUS. LIB. I. 195 

ixdixeXis, r^/ueZg ngbg TOvg c El6t]iiovg eigrjvevcrofiev. KaZuag 
fxev ovrojg elnev. c de 4i6ixog, 'Alia, KaZaag, eaprj, r\[ieTg ol 
*EX6r[Tt,ot, opriQOvg nuga T(bv allwp la^dpeiv^ all 1 otf didovat, 
€l(bda t u6P' jovtov ts tifieZg ol c P(x)ualot> [xdgxvgeg iujd. Tavia 
dnoxgipd^epog 6 dl&wog dmhv g^sto. 

XV. Kal rrj tiaregalq o^ElSr^rioi jueTEOTgajonedevtravto. 
r O KaZaag de ravxb enorfaaro, ndpzag xovg Inning ex re rtiv 
c Edoveojv xccl t&p allwp ay^/ud/up eig rergaxio %illovg eavr& 
rfiooiopivovg, not nogevaoevro ol noleuioi axonrjao/uevovg ngo- 
Ttijuiftug. Oviov d' ol InneZg dvdgi'Qojuevoi, nl^a idne gov ^ hde* 
roZg nole/uloig ^nr t xolovdr}aav' <hore ev rvvv dva%ojgtq roZg r&v 
< E18i]t((a)p Innevai av/u/ult-avieg, i]jrrfiriaav- ollyov /uevrot, ad* 
r(bv eneaov. Tavrt] de rr^ ju&xr} ol c E16i]Tiol enag&evreg, on, 
nevraxoaloig /uopop Innevai roaovio Innewp aiZqpog eptx7jaav y 
dgaavregop fiev tine^iepov, xai ivioie ye rovg rwv c Pw[xai(av 
oniodoyvlaxag eig ndxqv ngovxalovvro. * de KaZaag rovg 
juep eaviov aigan^hxag iid%ea$ai ovx etw i\ydna d* el (jiovov 
diiPoctTO xr\P tqop eaviov ovu[ia%o}P %(hgav ddtfeorov diaqpvldr- 
retv Q Slaje fifieoat, nevre xai dexa nagr^ldov , ev alg fxera^-o 
T(bp ia/drojp r(bv r El6r^rlcov xai r&v ngm&v r&v ^Pcofiaicav oo* 
nleZov 1 dxr& aradicov dieletnero* 

XVI. 'Ev rovicp d 1 6 (xev KaZaag r.oi*g 'EdoveZg op d^/uoaiq. 
avi(D tineay m ovro oZxov drn^rei. Aid fxev ydg to ipv/og (ndaa 
ydg -q ralaria^ &g xai avco ngoelgi]rai, dgxicoa earip\ oh/ bncog 
nenwv r\p Ip roZg aygoZg 6 aZxog, all' ovde %ilov ev tgJ argaj(a 
atiidgxeia t^p. ^Eneixa de ovde tw dia. rov 'Agagewg eneiadxico 
aim xgr^adat otix ei%ev, on ol r El6r[iiOL, fop dnoleineadai otix 
rfiovlexo, dnb tov ' Agagewg dnergdnr^orav. 01 d* 'EdoveTg if 
r^egag eig r^usgav dpa6oldg enotovp' vvp fiev dOgoi^eadav ibv 
gZtop, noje d* ozyeodat, allore de xai nocgelvoct leyopjeg eo~x 
&v nagezeipop rdv Kalaaga. * ExeZvog [aep ovp (bg id%iata tovto 
r<o~deTO, 2 cruyxaleaag avrwp TOvg ag/oPTocg, oV nollol ev T& eocv- 
tov crTgaTonedcp ^aocv T xxxl ev Tovioig tov is diSniaxbv xai ibv 
Aloxov, to [xeyivmv tSv c Edovea)v dt-iojjua BegyoSgerov xaloi- 
fxevop eyopzag (tovto de rb relog xax ewg %eigowpeZTai, xai 
fllov re xai dapdrov xglpeip rovg 'bn-qxbovg dvpaxai) Tuxg&g 
atijovg efte/Liipajo, oxv oi% olov te ovjog aviio ovie top gitov 
CapeZadai, oijie ye ex tc5j> dyg&v avyxo/ul^eiv, xai ngbg tovioig 
jooaiuTTjg dnogiag ovaijg, xai iihv nole/uiojp ovtu) nl^atwp, tin' 
av j(bv ovx (xxpeleZro, xai tavxa oV exeipwv to nleZaxop jovtov 
jov nbleixov dgdpevog' fxdllov d' oxi M avi&v eyxajeleiqpdq, 
fjTidaaio. 

XVII. TtxvTa-d* einovjog tov Kaleagog, 6 Alaxog joZg Inei- 

S2 



196 C. JULII CiESARIS 

vov Xuyoig rtEiodslg, xoxs ecpapeqcocrev & xqbnxeiv ngoxBgop fy 
nagBoxsvaofiBPog. 'Evlovg fxep ydg eqxxaxev elvat nagd t<3 
nXrfiei juiya la/vopxag xal drj/Ltoxag opxag nXsXop adx&p xcbv 
&qx6vtwv dvpa/nspovg. Obrov d' , ecprj, sloiv oi xoXg o~q>(bv 
axaai6deai xb xal dvoaioig Xoyoig xb nXrfiog, jui] ti/ulv dnododv 
6 dcpBiXo/UBPog aXxog, dnoxgenovxeg. K<xv /uev ol xoiovxoi x\v 
ttj£ TaXaxiag dg%y\p t**l 9$PWta& xaxaXaSeXp, (jolXXop atixiiv 
r&v € EX6ijxIwp, 7J TO)y c Poj{lhx((ov bIvoli 1 enidvfiovaip. 'Ynb 
rotixcop de ndpxa xd 2 ^ i wwy iwy 'Pw/ualojp ngdy/uaxa xoXg } EX- 
Srjxioig diayyeXXoPxav. Kat xi, eyrj, KaXaag, oxi xovxo xb 
ngdy/ua uoi dpayxaXop dpayxaodelg o/Edbp xaxsXnop, ovx 
dypotb did xovxo /LtBydXvjg xipdvPBvvwp- xal did xavxr\p xr\v 
cclxiav ecp J oaov -rjdvpridrjp xovxo iaidmqaa. Aiaxog fuep ovxcog 
elnsv. 

XVIII. c de KaTcnxQ xovxa x& exelvov Xoyxo ^noar^alp- 
eadoci xbv xov 4i6ixiaxov ddsXybp Aovjxpbgvya xBx/uaig6^BPog r 
xovxo d* tvavxlov noXX&p dia&nelgEoOai (Jir\ ^ovX6fxepog y evdv$ 
{iev dieXvae xx\v dyogdp. Top de Aigxop xaxao%{bP, r\gexo /uev 
ctvxbv xaxd fiovag, ei xd tin avxov ev xy exxXrjffiq grfiepxa dXq- 
6r\ sty. 'Oderovxo fiExd nXslovog xoxs ddr[l(x)os naggycrlag. 
*'AXXovg de xcti 6 KaXaag rotvxvc eowx(bv r dXrfiri ovxa xaxe/Ltadev 
eivat [ihv tqv dov/upaqvya dgaavv ocvdga r xal xb nX^Oog da>go- 
doxloug dpagxr\aaodai, PsaxBgl'QsiP d' enidvpovpxa, xoig xs 
(pogovg xal xdg Xomdg tup 'Edovecop ngoaodovg hvtivovg noXXd 
%xrj ea/r/xevoci,' atixov jubp ydg atixdg xtfiriaapxog, otidsig dtvxixi- 
[a&p ixoljua. c 'J2axs ex rotixwv, "ecpaaap, top 0' hctvxov rjv^aev 
oixop, xal noVko\ nqbg xovxoig elg xdcg_ dcooodoxlag ^^rj^aTa 
uvpe Xe^axo- xal inning /uep nollobg ex irjs avxov xoicpei dan&vyg, 
xal del xovxovg neql eavxbp e%Ei- ov juopop d' oXxoi, dXXd xai 
nlelaxop, nagd xrftinsgogla dvpaxar (ooze xi\v /iteP jurjxiga ev xoXg 
Bixovgi^ip dpdgl emcpapeoxdx® xb xal exeX dvpaxtaxdxio ovvoL- 
xicrBP' avxbg d' ex ttj^ xwp c E16t]Xi(x)v ^w^>ag yvvaXxa elg ydftov 
$iyaysv xal x-r\v ngbg jurjxgbg atixov d^fAqp^y, xal ndoag ngbg 
rovxotg rag ngoo~7]xovaag, dllrjP sv oiUij nolei, e^edwxep' xal xu 
pep z&p c Ek6r]xiojp q>gopeX xb xal avxoXg did xi\p eniyaplap xai- 
Tt]P edpoei. MicreX di as idia, KaXaag, xal xovg ftllovg r Pco- 
juatovg, oxv ip ttj TaXaxla nagayepo^epov, xrp juep avxov 
dvpa/uip rjAaTzc5o"«T£, dtStxiaxov de xbp ddeXqibp ev to) ngoffdev 
d^iOJfiaxi xb xal dvpd^Bv xaxeoxr^GaxB. ° flax 1 , eqpaoap, $)p fxiv 
noxB dsiPOP tv nddwcriv ol 'PwjuaZoi, ep /usydXri elnldt, xy\g did 
xCop c EX6t]xIojp SaaiXs'lag ioxlp- &p de rovpapxlop rd xcop c Pw- 
(.mlojp inixgaxtoxega yeprjxai, ov-/ onwg xr\g Sacrdelag, dXXd 
xal i{g vvv e%Ei, dvpdf.iBQ)g ovdsfiiap eXnldcc noieXxai. Ol fikv 



INTEPRES GR.ECUS. LIB. I. 197 

ohv xavx sXeyop. Karijuads ds xal nqbg TOvTOig 6 KaTaaq, tig 
£p rrj dXlycop nqoadep r^eqbw tup savTov Innewv ysysprj/uepji 
^ttoc 6 Aov/upoqvt; ts xal ol ixetpov Innelg ir\g cpvyr^g nqoxar- 
r[0t,0LV' tovtojp ds (pvydfTOJV, ndaap tt]p dXXr t P Innop rqanijpal 
T£, xal elg qjvyrip bqfir\aai' (tup [iep ydq eig av/u/uotxtocp tov 
Kalaaqog vnb t&p 'Edovscop ne t ucpdsPTijOP InnswP Innaq/og 6 
4ovupoqv% dnedsdeiXTO.) 

XIX- Tavra t U£P ovp dxovcrag 6 KaTaaq, xal, nqbg r\p r\dri 
rod dcpdgbg bI/sp vnoiptap, aaqpr^ nqa.yfj.axa nqoaeTpai ypovg, 
nqmop /lisp top 4ov t up6gvya dialog 2exaviX7\g rovg ( EX6i]Ttovg 
dianoqevaai* snsiTa ds rovg re Sexapovg xal sxelpovg o^qovg 
dXXr^Xoig dovPai noir^jaodai xal xavia ov% oncog savrov ts xal 
TO)P ( Edovea)P dxsXsvUTOP , dXXd xal sxslpovg XadoPta noir\oao- 
Oai- nqbg xovioig ds xal tin' avxov tov tup c Edovsojp dq/OPTog 
Aloxov xaT-qyoqeladai exeXpov oq&p, ixapdg s%eip airlag 
ivojui^sv tov 7) avibg exeTpop jUSTsq/eadai, 77 xal tovto tt\ J(bv 
c Edov£(t)P noXsi nqocrTaneiP. *Ev ds tovto /uopop TavjT\ tt\ tov 
Kalcragog yp(b[uri spaPTiovio, on top tov Aov/tipoqvyog tovtov 
ddeXybp AiSiTtaxbp /udXio~Ta ts to\ t&v 'Pco/ualcop (pqopOvPTa, 
la/uq&g ff savxQ svPOOvPTa, xal dpdqa nqbg TOvTOig a L ua xal 
O(h(pqopa xal /uhqiop OPTa kibqa- wars, [ir\ to tov ddsXcpov nddog 
ixelpog Sagscog ye'qoi, 6 KaTaaq nsqisqsoSeTTO. Toiyaqovp nqip 
ti tovtojp noir\aai, top [*sp AiSmaxop nqbg iavTOP sxdXsas, 
xal TiccPTag TOvg dXXovg eavwv f/STaaTtjadiuspog iq/uypsag, did 
rov ratov Ba'krjqlov IJqoaxlXXov, tov Tr)g ep tt\ F alar (a 
inaqx'iag dg/OPTog, savxQ ts qjtXov niOTOxdrov optoq, avTQ 
disXixOrj. JJdPTa ds rd savrov naqoPTog ep ttJ Exxlrjcria: neql 
tov AovfiPoqvyog qrfisPTa, xal l sxauTog naq savxQ ep dnog- 
Qi]7(0 sxetvov xaTTjyoqrjcre, drjX6aag «i5t(3' diofuai gov, scpy, <5 
diSiiiaxe, juij XvnsXoQai^ idv top oop ddsXcpbp tovtop Aovix- 
vbqvya /usxeXdco ^] xal ttj tup 'Edoviojp nolet, sxeTpop xoXd'Qsiv 
xeXevco. 

XX. Tots ds 6 AiSiTiaxbg top Kaioaqa nsqdaSthp, ovp noX~ 
Xolg daxqvoig Xinaqelp r\q$aTO, fir\ tl deiPOP nddoi 6 ddeXq)6g. 
JJdPTa fxsp Tavra, scpi], a Xey6ig r dXrjQri optu yiptiaxo)' ovdelg 
t e/liov Tama fiaqvTSqop qpeqsi. 'E/uov /uep ydq nXelop ep ts tt\ 
SL/trj /toqq xal naqd tt\ dXXrj ndarj raXaTlq £p tw nqoodsv 
XQOP(o \o-yvoaPTog y tov d' ddsXq)Ov t^ttop did tt^p PEOTrjra 
dvprfisvTog, dS bavTov vvp (JsydXrjP dvpafiiv xsxTrjTai' r^ oi> 
poPOP nqbg xb t\p ifi-typ xadatqsiP,dXXd xal nqbg tt\p i^.r\v 
a/sdop dncoXsiap ^Tjra*. 'Ey& a ojucog Tr\g ts nqbg top ddsXq)bv 
cpiXoaTOqylag xal ttjs ndPTWP EPTqsno^ai do^rjg. Tooovtov fxhv 
ydq fipv naqd vol io~xvoPTog,£n6iTa el' tv deivbp ndJdoi imb gov 



198 C. JULII CLARIS 

6 i/ubg &dsXq>bg, otidelg eutui, Sang oti fi^ polity tov [ir\ tuvtqs 
i/uov avjungatTOPTog yeviodw {hens navieg dip ol r&XXoi t\v 
vvp s/ovoi, ngog lib sftpoiap ngor^ooiPTO . TavTtt tov diSiTiaxov 
ovv noXXoXg daxgtioig nagdt. tov Kalcragog deo/uevov, 6 KaXaag 
aitbv de&coa&iuevog naqetivdriaaTO, [i7\ nXsXop XmaqeXp xeXevwp. 
Toaovro iiep yo\q 9 Eyr], naq t/uoi kibpai al cral deriosig dvvavjcu, 
wore xal hv 6 abg ddeXqpbg Tovg ' Poj/ualovg ^dlx^aBP, t\g re diu 
tovto el/ov Xvnrjg, ixelvaig iiopaig o~vyyiP(baxa). Tavxct Bln&p, 
xal exeXpop naqaXaS&p. top dovtipoqvya itSTeneitipaTO' xal a 
fxhv atiibg ixeXPOP afriaiai, 6\ dh xal ^ ^tohg i(bv 'Edovieop 
atfriji (xe{i(pSTcu, dqXticrag, naqyfpEi, ovtco noisXp, <3cri' elg top snEna 
Xqovop aPBnlXrjmop diaTelelP, to. naqeXr^XvOoxa t(o ixetpov 
ddeXqxS sdiSiTiaxti avyyip&oxsip Xiywp. Ovtco iiep oIp bxbXpqp 
povdeir[aag ip yvXaxr^ s/rot?j(7aTO, Zpol t{ tb no^ost, olg ts 
crvp£o~STou, yiPtacrxeiP dvPtjTat. 

XXI. TavTr} dh ttj r(jUEqa tinb t&p xaTaaxonwp fiotd&p 6 
KaXaaq, TOvg noXeiitovg, ftgog Eiingoadsp aq>Ojp noir}uaLiEPOvg r 
o\rC ai)iov E^xoPTa TSiTagag OTadlovg OTgaTonedevcraoQai, 
apdoag nag e/ov ttjs tb opvoewg xctl Tr\g xvxX(p hyodov tovto 
to ogog EJiioxeipOjxipovg inEiiyjaw. Tovtmp dh gqdlap eh' on 
dcnayystl&PTOJp, tw iiep HnoorxgaTr/yio T/tq) Aaftiqpto ex Tr\g 
TqtTrjg cpvXaxr^g inl t^p o\xqcopv%iap tov ogovg, ToXg tt\v bdbp 
tjJ?; ngoiiadovcnp riysiioai xgi]crdiiePOP , dvo Tdyiiara dpaSiSaQ- 
evp nagriyyeiXs, tt\v savrov ypdtjuijp ixslpco ftpaxoiPQjcr&iiEPog. 
AvTog oh ttJ TBTaQTrj qjvXaxrj agag, T.r^ a^irf ToXg nolefilotg 
6doj in' atiTovg r\yBP' xal naoap Tr\v ?nnop nqoni^iifjag, top 
jukp Ilovnliop Kopuldiop, apdqa ep ToXg aTqaTTiyixojT&TOig 
d.y6[isPOP, xal tc5 Aovxla JZvlla, [AETEnBiTa 8e xctl t(5 Mdcgxco 
KqaacFca avaTqaTEvad/LtePOP , o~vp ToXg xaTauxonoig nqoEnBft- 
ysp. 

XXII. q Afict dh ttJ rj/LiEqa, tov /uep TItov AaSirjPOv T^dr] inl 
t\p axqa)pvxlctp tov oqovg gvp ToXg dual T&yfxcccriP o\pa66.PTog, 
xal tov Kataagog ov nXeXop 2 dvo xal dixa criadiojp dnb tup no- 
Xg/uiojp o\cpE€TT(bTog, TUP dh noXpjLilMP, &g xal /uexa tt\p ^<x/i]p 
EXeyop ol alxpOLXwTOi, TavxTqv t^p im6ovXr^p 3 eldoTa)P, oviog 6 
Kopaidiog IdqovPxt, tc5 inn(p tw Kaloagv ngoadga/u&p, dnrfyysc- 
Xbp, &g, o vnb tov AaSirjPOv E/Eodav t^ovXeto ogog, tovto ol 
noXifiwc ngoxaT7]Xelcp£craP' Tccirra ex tb twp otjjlibIwp xal tup 
raXXix&p onXojp yp&pai Xiyeop. < [ihp oIp KaXcrag tovto axov- 
aag, to aTg&ievpa tinb to nXrplop ogog todays, xal ixEi nag- 
et(xttbto, d)£ l*hffiv noiovjiiBPog . '0 dh dri AaStijPog tinb tov 
Kalaagog XBXevadeig, bI Lit[ Tb kavTOv GTgdTEv/ua nXrjolop 
(palpotTO, ju^i insXdeXp ToXg noXefxloig, (i'pa noXXa^odsp afta 






INTERPRES GR.ECUS. LIB. I. 199 

(i&XOivro) Haiti, to xeXevcrdav, to bqog xaTaax&v, tov Kalaaqa 
dve/uevev oti /uaxo/uevog. "Hdrj <$' inlnoXv nqoeXrjXvdei 17 tyiqa, 
tylxa dnayyeXXovcri t<3 Kalvaqi ol xaxdoxonoi, tov /uev Aa6ir r 
vbv to bqog y.arexeiv, xal TOvg c EX6rjxlovg /uexaoxqaxonedev- 
oaodai. Tov de Kovaidiov tinn g>66oi b\ otix elder l (bg Idiov 
dnayyeZXai. Tavjr\ juev ovv xr ( ^uiqq 6 KaZaaq xaiu to eliodbg 
did(TT7] ( ua xoZg noXefxioig icpeinexo, xal ei'xoai xexxaqag oradiovg 
dn' avT(bv eoxqaxonedevuaxo. 

XXIII. T^d* tore quia, on jukv dvo i^iqai nd/tirrav dneXei- 
novxo xov deZv oZxov ttj arxqaxiq dtadidovat, oit de nofog /uey- 
dXrj je xal evdai/uwv x&v 'Edovewv, BiSqaxxog o*o[za, otf 
nXeZov evxevdev exaxbv xexxaqdxovxa xeaadqojv oxadlwv dni\v- 
fiovXojuevog 6 KaZaaq tg> crinp nqovoeZv, dnb (nev xibv c EX6rj- 
tIcjv dneTqdnq, enl de tt\v BiSqaxiov inoqevexo. Tovicov G*' 
evdvg rolg 'EXdrjxioig tino xiv(hv dnb Aovxtov Al t uiXlov, xov 
twv rdXXcov irmagxov, crcplav avxo/uoXrjudvxojv f dnayyeXdevxojr, 
avxol r\ xe xovg 'Pcouulovg deei oyihv qpevyeiv, (o did xovxo pa- 
Xioxa fiyovvjo, OTt xrj nqoxeqalq ol *Pw[iaZot xb b'qog xonao'/ov- 
isg ju&xtjv ov o~vvr\vjav\ r\i ovv xwv inixxjdeiojv avrovg dno- 
xXeicreiv Oaqgovvxeg, fjLexevorjaav xal ttj£ nqoodev oq)(bv odov 
dnoxqanevTeg, rovg twv 'Pw/Ltalav oniadocpvXaxag didxeiv xe 
xal eig /udxrjv naqaxaXeZv ^qt,avxo. 

XXIV. Tavx, olv xaxavoqodpevog 6 KaZaaq, to oxq&xEvpct 
tinb rb nXrjcriov bqog i)nx\yaye, xal Try /uev ?nnov iv xavxcp 
enl to Try nqdxrjv x&v noXe/ulojv oq/tiriv eniu%eZv enepxpev. Av- 
Tog d* iv tovicq iv peered tQ bqet, ru Texxaqa uq/aZa idyuaTa 
to^tJ diaxd^ag^ enena enu/'O) Savxov xd exeqa dvo, a vecoaxl 
2 ev t?J 'IxaXiq xaxeyqdxpaxo, xay/Ciaia, xal nuv nqbg xovxoig 
to avu/ua/ixop ev tt\ dxqojpv/lq xov bqovg eoxrjuev, &axe tiolv 
tovxo to bqog avdqtiv avanXijq&crai. Tovxo de 7ion]crd/uevog f 
xal nana tu oxevocpoqa elg eva totiov avvayeiqag, ToZg iv xr^ 
xoqvcpr^ tov oqovg ovoiv ai)xd diacpuXdxxeiv naqr^yyeiXev. 'Ev tov- 
tco d y ot c EX6i\tiol ndaL ovv ToZg oxevoopoqotg xovg c Po)i,ia[ovg 
xaxudnb^avxeg, tots [lev avid elg eva totiov avvrftqoioav av- 
toI de ddqoot, Trp/ t&v c Pcj/ualojv i'nnov Tqeipdfievoi, xal elg 
cpdXayya tt { v acp&v id^iv TtOL^crdfievoi, enl Tovg nqmovg t&v 
c P(o t ualo)v {hqprjaav, 

XXV. c O de KaZcraq nq&xov /uev tov bavTOv, enena d& 
TOvg ndvxojv t5^ aXXwv Innovg ixnod&v noirjaduevog, %va, i'aov 
a t ua ndatv o*Tog tov xivdvvov, ovde/uta avToZg cpvyijg iXnlg Xel- 
noixo' eneixa de xal xbv dv/ubv x(bv oxqaxiuTtbv ineyeiqag, xal 
inl xr^v ovvodov avTOvg i£oxqvvag, Tr^v judxrjv ovvrppe. Kal 
nqmov fihv ol iv xtj dxgoovvxia 'Pco/uaZoi, ijxovxt'Cov xe xal &t6£~ 



200 C. JULII CiESARIS 

%svop elg afirovg' wots rct/v xr\p ixelpcop q>&Xayya diiggrj^av* 
inel de x i^apaX(baaPTeg tt^p noggwdep dAx^, ^Kp^geig inid- 
ga/uop acplai, xovtq jusp xov fii] gad lug /uuxeadai (ndXiaxa 
epenodl'Qovxo rdXXor bxi ol nXeZoioi atiribv /uia fioXri naXxov xdg 
aantdug diaxexgrju&pag xe xal xoZg (buoig ngoadede/uipag e'xopxeg^ 
Mneixa jr\g alx^g iyxajuq}6siaT]g 1 oijxe {i\p dnocrndaaodai 1 ovie 
ye xt\; doiarregag %6igbg daxoXovfAePi]g evnexwg r^dvPaPTO (xd- 
Xeadai- <S(r#' ol noXXol filv atiiwp noXvP xqovov ngbg xb dno- 
o~n<xo~ao6at, xa naXid dnb t&p aarnldujp top Sgaxtova aetvaPTeg, 
xdg x 1 ocvnldag dneggupap, xal yvjuvol ngoelXoPTO (xdxeadai. 
TiXog de Tgav/uaoip dneigyxoieg, inl noda % uvex&oavio, xal 
ngbg ogog ov nXeZop 2 isit6lqq)v aradlcop dnixop avBx^Qrjaav. 
' Exsivhiv nhv ol)V tovio to ogog xaiaXuSoPTUP, xal x&p ( Pw- 
ftalwp inidiMxoPTOJv^ o?ie Botoi, xal ol TovXiyyoi, 3 n6PxaxiaxiXiot 
inl nftot, ru)P l EX6rjiL(x)v xexay/uepot, ex nXayiov yvfxpov xoZg 
Pwixaioig ineXdbpxeg, negiexvxXovp aviovg- xal tovto ol ip tQ 
bget, c EX6r[iioi xaxidovieg, t% dgx^g ndXip xoZg 'Pw/uaioig 
inixeiPTO, xal t^p /udxrjp dpepedvaPTO. Ol de 'Pw/uaZot, dix^l 
kaviovg TaZapsvot, ^XavPOP sig avTOvg' xal ol jubp avitbv xoZg 
V\dii f\TTrideZGt> x&p c EX6r]Tlwv dPxeZxoP' ol de nobg xovg vewoxi 
iniopxag i/ndxopxo. 

XXVI. Ourw d 1 Ivoggoncog avT&p inl fxaxgbiaTOV dywPi- 
oajuePWP, TiXog ol ' EX6r\xvov dPTexeiP o$x ridwr^drjaav dXV ei)- 
dvg ol [lev atfr(5j>, <bg xal ngoiegop, inl to ooog, ol de ngog 
xe xa aofiaxot xal xa axevocpoga dpex&gr\oap' did ndaqg fiev 
yccg xavxrjg xr\g m&xyg, xoclneg jLtexgi delXyg 4 e| hwdivou dia- 
yeyevqtx&vrjg^ otidslg ix v&iov Idelv tov noXe/uiop ridvvrfiri. ' Enl 
noXv de xal xr[g vvxTog ol 'Ptopalot, enl t& oxevocpoga riyoavi- 
cfccvtO' ol juev yag c EX6r\Tioi> die dr^ egv/ud xi xo\ agn<xxa ngoSa- 
Xovxeg, if atixibv eig xovg embvxag xhv l Pw^iai(x)v £x62;bvov xal 
eviol ye uvt&v (istol^v xwv d y dg^uaTiav xal xfhv too^wv, naXxa 
noXXa xal %vaxo\ -bnatplevav. fi>g x y exel hg&drjoav noXXol x&v 
c Pix) i ualOi)P. TiXog & Qfxwg xal xovtcov xgaxriaavxeg, xwr xe axevo- 
qpogwv xalTOvavTibv axgaTOnedov iyxgaTeZg iyivoPTO ol c Pw/uaZoi. 
> EvTav66i xe x^p tou * Ogyexogvyog duyaitga, xal e'pa x&p avxov 
vl(bp t'Qibygrjaav *Ex dexatiTTjg xr\g /uaxyg avdgeg xwp c EX6t]tIoiJV 
&g Tgioxaidex&xig (xogiot nsgiyepoixepoi, oXr]P x^p yvKTa xt\p 
6dbp 01) 5 diaXelnoPxeg i inogevopxo' xal x&p c Pw//oc/&j*>, di<x to 
xgeZg r^/uegag negl xe xdc x&p argaxiojxibp xgav/uaxa xal tt\p x(bp 
vexg&p apalgeoip diaTgtipai, ixeiroug dubxeip [ir\ dvprjOePTCriP, 
ip ttJ xqqp Aiyybvwp xexagtaZoi ticpixoPTO. l O (abp ovp KaZvag 
x-^gvxag ngbg xovg Jiiyybvag n^unwv, anrjybgevs /at]dep xwp 
£m,T?]deloi)P xoZg c EX6r]Tloig nogiQeiP- el dh [xr\, noXe/uloig avroZg 



INTERPRES GR.ECUS LIB. I. 201 

&g Kal xoZg 'EXSqxiotg xg^oeodav xal avibg dfiov dr\ %%mv ndoav 
tty saviov dvvautv^ icpeinsio. 

XXVII. 01 d' c EX6r^Tiou tGxdxx\ ndvxwv ngayfidrcov dnog- 
la. Gvvexousvoi, nqeoSsig nagd xbv Kaiaaga nsgl ngoGx^gr\- 
creojg enefupav o2 xa& bdbv avxQ ivxvxbvxeg, ngbg xs xovg 
nodag ckvtov ngocreniaov, xal elgrjvrjv nag avxov avv noXXoZg 
daxgvoig r^XTjoav. Kal 6 uev KaZvag, onov r^crav tots, ivxavda 
eavxbv negipevsiv ixiXsvev ol d' eneidovxo. JJgbg avxovg jutv 
ovv nagaysvousvog, xa onXa, xal ourjoou^ xovg xs ngbg avxovg 
l avxouoXr^aavxag dnr^xsv. ' Ev & de xavxa 2 ovvrjdgoi(iovxo, fiidg 
vvxibg ngbg xb xavta diarrgdixeodat, diaXeinovGrjg, avdgsg «//- 
cpl xovg ataxia /cllovg Ttjg 3 Beg6iylv?^g ovicj xaXov/uenjg cpvXv^, 
?j qj66(0 xov nagadodevxcov icbv b'nhav tinb x(bv 'Pwualwv xoXua- 
6r\vai, tJ x ovv sXnldi xivbg aoJirjglag nagogurfievxsg {xooov- 
xwv jusv yag ovicov x(bv xolg 'Pco/uatoig ngooxwgovvxwv, xr\v 
acp(bv dXtycov cpvyr\v XadeZv <3c*^, ^ xal navxdnaotv adr t Xov 
r\yovvxo slvai), *£v xavit] xr^ vvxxl &x xov oq>(bv axgaxonedov 
i^i]Xdov f nqog xs xbv f Pr^vov xal x^v xwv rsg/uav&v %<hgav 
exsivov. 

XXVIII. Tovto xaxajuadwv 6 Kalaag, &v did xr\v y&gav 
ohxoi inogsvovxo, xr^gvxa ensfuipsv, el dvatxioi nag > havxG slvat, 
tdeXoisv, xovwvg dndysiv xeXevcov. y Exetvoig /uev ohv 6 KaZaag 
ngbg eavxbv dnaxdsZoriv &g noXe/aloig exQ 7 l (TaT0 ' ndvxag de xovg 
tiXXovg, xa onXa xal bpr^govg xovg xb ngbg avxovg aviojuoXr^av^ 
lag dnoXa6<j)v f elg ngou%&gr\aiv ede^axo, Kal xovg /uev c EX6rj- 
xlovg, xovg xs TovXlyyovg y xal xovg AaxoSgiyag, sig xr\v r { g 
i^eX^Xvdsaav x®g<x v > enavievai ixeXsvasv bit (5e, ndvxojv x<bv 
xagnwv diacpdagevxwv, ovdev IV ?\v £v xrj /coca, 6 dvvaivxo 
ngbg xbv Xi/ubv i$agxeTodai, xolg fxev 'AXX66gol;i, atiolg ulxov 
nogfQsvv xolg d* al 'EXftr^xtoig, xdg xs noXsig xal t«£ x6 t uag 
tc5*> 'AXXoSgbywv, dg xaxtcpXs^av, b.vao~xr\aai ixeXsvas. Tovxo 
de did xaviyv ^idXtaxa xt\v alxlav 6 Kalorag inoielxo, [xf\ 6ov- 
Xoixspog xt\v ( EX$r(iixi\v %<hgav egquov diafuevsw fu-q ol nigav 
rod e P-qpov regpavol xavxx\ £vegyoxdjr\ overt] nsiodsvxeg, ix xx\g 
crqpobv elg avi.v { v diadalvoiev, ng6o~%ojgoi xs xx\g tmxgaxeiag 
xal tc5j> 'AXXoSgoywv y&voivxo. Tovg de Botovg alxovaiv nag* 
kavxov xoZg 'Edovevvt, oxt, dXxt/uovg avdgag ovxag hdgwv, 6 
KaZaag ovvex&gqcre. Tovioig (xsv oiv ol 'EdovsZg xoxs (Jihv 
%(hgav edwxav eneixa, d* iXsvdigovg xs xal aviovofiovg tig 

.kavxovg inolr\oav. 

XXIX- 'Ev de tw x(bv 'EXStjxIup vxgaxonedect 'EXXr^viail ys- 
ygaju/uevag sfigovxsg nlvaxag ol axgaxiuxat, xu> Kalaagt, dnv\vsy- 
xav 'Ev xavxaig de xa ndvxwv xwv ix XTjg ' EX6rjxixr\g i!;Xr]Xv- 



202 C. JULII C^ESARIS 

Ooiwv OTQctTionm', ZWQig 8& t& tcop re naldcop xal t&p ywai* 
x(bv xal ndvTWP t(op vneg id GrgaTevGijiia %tt] yeyovoTWP 
OPO/uara r^gidfiovPTO. d)*> ndprwp 6 dgtdf/bg joiovxog i\v tup jubp 
EX6rjilu)i>, e| x<xi bIxogl /nvgiddsg xal TQia%iXiot,, TovXiyycop 
de, TQiv/uvQioij xal k^uxiG/llior 'Pavgdxtop <5s, xgiGx^Xioi xal 
diOjuvQioc Boiwv de, dia/llioc xocl Tgio^vgtov* t&p ob Aaxo- 
6g(yojp, /uvQioi xal TBrgaxiGxlXior Kal tup fikv aiQnjevouivbiv 
Gv/undpTWP 6 dtgiO/ubg, evrea jttvgtddeg re xal diGxiXioc twp d y 
it-sXijXvdoiojp r^g x® 001 ^ Gv^indvTOiP 6 dgid/ubg, TgidxopTa £f 
fivgiddeg xal bxxaxia yiXiov t&p d y inariovTCov xeXevGaPTog 
tov Kaiuaqog dgid/uydePTtoPy B-bosdi](Tav to nap evbexa f.tv~ 
giddeg. 

XXX. Tovnp jubp o'vp to} noXifm tov Kaloaqog riXog ini- 
d&fTog, ix Ttaawp o%edbv tup xr\g raXaxiag noXeojp ol aoioxoi 
nagd tov Kaiaaqa inl Taviri Trj avxov pixy] GVPr ( db^evoi t^XOop^ 
Xiyopxeg roidde' * AXX^ r^ueTg jubp I'gjubp, KaZoao, xalneg gov 
Tolg t EX6r]Tioig i dv& &p to ndXai Tovg c P(x) t ualovg ixdxwGav, 
vvp noXi/im dlxtjp inidiPTog, ov% r\xxov ravra inl tt { Gv/und- 
orjg ttj£ raXaxlag, ?j inl tt} twp c Po)/uata)P facptXeiq nsngaxOat- 
ol fisp ydg 'EXS^rtot el ngdixopxeg ttjp crxp&p x&oap xaxiXinop, 
iv P(o e/opreg ndGrj irj raXaria ndXe/uop exyegeip, xal TafoTjv 
xaTaoTQey&jueroiy xtioap /lisp, \pxipa ivegyoTdrrjP yipdaxoiev, 
tavwlg i^eXeadar tt\p d' aXXrjP anaaap raXariav imoTeXr^ 
%%eip. deofteOa de gov, ecpaaap, eaoat, f[{udg gvpoSop ndGtjg 
Tr\g raXarlag noir^aaodai' e/o^iev yag gvv ttJ ndvrcov r&v 
TdXXo)v yv(b/uri tI nagd gov delGdai. Ol /uev oIp ovroog elnov. 
JTePOuePov d* aviolg tovtov nagd. tov KalGagog, Gvv&iioGav, 
(xrjdeva aXXop, el ^ xovg i5/ro rtdvrcop tup JTdXXcoP inl ravxo 
cclgerovg, ravra toj KalGaqi dnayyeXelP. 

XXXI. Tairrig /ubp oIp zr\g gvp68ov l GVPaQgoiGdelGT]g, ol 
cfVTOl r\8r] ngbg top KalGaga iXdovreg agxovteg t&v noXecop, 
t6ts xal ngbg avxbv inapr^Xdov^ deofiepoi GeyxwgelP negl tb rrj^ 
Gcp&p xal Ti\g ndprojp twp uXXwp rdXXup GcorrjgLag ngbg avxbp 
SiaXeyBGdat. Tovtov fjilv ol)P Tvxbprsg, ndprsg ngbg Tolg noolp 
aixov dedaxgv^ivob ngoGanBGOP, oi>x t\ttop imdu/ueZp XeyoPTeg 
xd xoiPoXoyrjOi vxa ^ ixdrjfioGisbeGdai, ?] GcpiGiP ansg BovXovTai 
nagd tov KalGagog ylpsodar otv dp avid di]^OGiBvdri odcp 
rfieoap tGxvgtig Ti/Ltcog^Go/uepot. r Yneg avT&p de Ai&iTiaxbg 6 
'Edovsvg, Xoyovg noiov/tiBvog, roidde bXbIzbp. ^EyhoPTO /ubp, 
£(p7j) dvo Tr\g EaXariag GxtG/uara' 6)P tov ju£p hog ol 'Edovslg, 
Oarigov d* ol ' AgSigvoi ^gxoP' o? ineidij noXvP XQ^ V0V T0 ^ 
'EdovsvGi nBgl xr\g FaXaxlag dgx^g dPTTjywpiGaPio, TiXog GcptoiP 
abioZg ov ntGTBx>0PTeg } /uiGdmovg nagd t&p reg^av^v //£Tfi- 



INTERFRES GRJECUS. XIB. I. 20o 

ni}t\pavTO' wv xb ngmov fikv [ivgioi, judvov xal nevxaxiaxlliot 
%bv ' Pvyov die6t](j(xv- snsixa de dvdgeg ayqiot, ovxot, xal Sag- 
Saooi^ ttJ /woa xal xv\ dcaiirj ttJ xe x(bv rdXXojv dvvdfiei xegcp- 
G&vxsg, nXeiovg xal nlelovg inega^bdrjaav' ©ore avxibv vvv 
eloiv iv xrj raXaxiq (hg dudsxa [zvgiddeg. Tovxoig (hev oi' #' 
t E8ovelg xal ol ixelvwv ov/Ltftaxoi una% xal dig avveSaXov. 
'Hxxrjdevxeg #e, fieydXcog r^v/^aav ndvxag juev ydg xovg 
sdyevelg, naadv xe xr\v acpav crvyxkijxov, ndvxag xe ngbg xoi)- 
xoig xovg Inniag dni6aXov <Sa#' ol xrj acpcbv noxe dvvdfiEi, xal 
xrj ngbg xovg 'Pwualovg igevlq xe xal (fiXiq ixiyioxa lo%voavxe$ 
< EdovBlg 1 xolg 2exavolg vvv our^govg dovvav rovg ndvxujv x&v 
xr]g oqp&v n6Xeo)g dgiaxwv naldag, xal duocrat, rj fir\v firjdh rovg 
dfdrigovg dnanvpeiv, urjxe fiotjdslag nagu xcbv c Pw 1 «ai'wj' ) der^ae a- 
dai, fir\xe ye nagaixrjaeodat xov fir\ did navxbg x&v Hexav&v 
tinaxoveiv. Kal avxbg (xkv, eojtj, jibvog slul iyu, ouxig iv ndui 
xolg ' Edovsvaiv, t\ xolg aXXoig crvvogxujuoxelv, r) yovv b/urjgovg 
xovg efiovg naldag dovvai, ovx rfivvifiriv netudr]vai. Kal did 
xr)v alxlav xabxrjv ex xrjg x(bv 'Edovewv noXewg ngotpvy&v ei$ 
xr\v c Pibfirjv 9 nsgl SorjQeiag ngbg xr\v yegovaiav nageyevdfft/V, 
qxi fiovog iyw oxjxb ys svogxog r)v f ovxe 6itr\govg idsddxeiv. 
*AXX' ol ye/u^v 2exavol vevixr/xoxeg, xdxiov vvv rtbv tjxxtjOev- 
xtav 'EdovEav ngdxxovoiv, c O juev ydg tc5j> Pegftavtiv SaaiXevg 
'Agi66ioxog iv xrj ixetvcov %(hgq xaxafievet, xal xrjg PaXaxtag 
ivegyoxdxr ( g 2exavixr\g yr\g to xgixov fiigog xaxE%er vvv d' exi 
tov alkov igixov ftegovg xovg 2sxavovg i^toxaadai ol xeXevsi' 
mi ollyoig ngb xov /Ltyolv 'Agovdwv dvo fivgiddeg xal xsxgaxia* 
%l\ioi avxto TtgooriWov^ otg x®Q<* v v ^v Exoc^id^ei' ihox' in 
xovxojv crvfjtdr^GExaij ndvxag juev xovg rdkXovg xr^g aq^wv %d)gag 
kxSXriQr^EoQai' ndvxag d£ xovg regtxavovg xbv * Prpov oiafir^ 
aeadai. (01) fikv ydg ttJ tcov rdlkcav x® 00 } V ™ v reg^xavibv 
6/xola, odd 1 fi xovx(ov fiioxsta xyx (bv rdlXcov naga6kr]XEa). c O 
^e St} ' AgMivxog, xovg TdlXovg iv xrj ^Afiaysxoftgla ana^ 
(idx^l vixriOag, -vnigoyxov xi xal aygiov agxEi,- 6jLir\govg (jlev ydg 
xovg ndvxcov x&v ugioxwv alxel naldag, xal sl'xi ye ngbg xe t<5 
veviiaxi xal xrj ixetvov yv6 t wrj ov noielxai, otidkv o xv xtbv Seivo- 
xdxojv xoiixoig xolg 6/Ltrigoig ou dgq- dvr)g d J ivxlv bgyilog xe xal 
6dg6agog, xal nagdxoXfiog, xal to oXov i) ixeivov dgx^i ovx ex* 
dvexxog- wcrr' el fir] tfn6 aov t Kalaag, xal xibv dllcov 'Pwfiaicov 
tforjOovpEda, ndvxeg oi PdlXoi> xavxb xolg ' EXSrjxloig noislv 
{kvayxaodrjaofieda* ix fiEV xr)g rjpExegag yr\g i^elQelv, x^Q av 
di xiva nbggca dnb x&v reg/uav^v dcpEO~T(bcrav ^xeIv. El 66 
ye a Ikyco vvv, xw 'AgioSiaKp dnayyeXOf^ ovx djucpl xov fit) 
otyl avxbv xovg nag' eavxw 6[Ar\gov§ dqpeideGxaxa xifiwgr\(jeodaK 

T 



204 C. JULII C^ESARIS 

.Alloc ov, Kalaaq, r) ttJ aavTOv ts xal tov dij/uov t&p 'Pca/uaiair 
ip^rj, r) xal Tr]g PSioaTl Tavrrjg xaxd t&p 'ElSrjilttip vLxr^g db^ 
xcolveip, /lit) /usi^ldp dqid/ubg Peq/uapibv slg zr\v Palarlav dia6r], 
xal ndaap nqbg TOvToig %r\v ralaxiav tov y Aqio6iawv dvPaaai 
elsvdfiqCoaai. 

XXXII. TotvTot tov diSiTiaxov slnoPTog, ol [lev dlloi nav- 
rsg Ti/uojobv acplai ystiadai Toy Kalaaqa xlatovTsg Ixeisvop. 
Mbrovg de rovg Uexapovg 6 Kalaaq ovdep /uep tovtcop noiovvTctg, 
dpiuqovg de, xal Tag xecpocldg dpst/uepovg ts xal x&tco 61£ttop- 
tag xaT(xvo7]0~a/ii6vog, tC noxi % si'rj xovio dav/udaag, avrovg 
[lev 7iQ(bx7]a6P- ixelvwv d* ovdsv dnoxqipa/uipcop, xal tov Kaiaa- 
qog nolld nsql tovtmv iqcoif]aaPTog, 6 c Edovevg <di6iTiaxbg ovrcog 
avTto anFxqlvoiTO' ' * AlV ol 2sxaPol, Kalaaq, ToaovTco tOqp dllojp 
Tdllojp xdxiop nqdrrovaiP, 6W ai,Tol /ubroi ovd 1 tP (xnoqgriTCp 
vdvqfadai, ovde ye/uriv Sorjdslag ov Toljuxbai l dsladai. Tolg fAtv 
ydq dlloig rdllovg cpevysip olbv % laxl, Tolg Sexavolg d' oh. ' O 
fxtv ydq y Aqi66io~Tog ev ts rfj exelpcop xuqoc xaTa/uefsi, xal ndaag 
tag avTcbv nblsig ticp y eavTov non]od i uevog, ovde* ti avxolg 
T&v deipordnop ov dqa. 

XXXIII. Tavxa 6 Kalaaq dxovaag, TOvg rdllovg naqsfiv- 
6r\aaT0, tovio eavT& [ielr\asip avTolg vnoaxbfispog- /ueydlag ydq 
llnidag ^x Elv i J0P ' * AqMiaTOP nolld tiqf avxov ts xal tup 'Po>- 
/uaiojp sveqysTrjdtPTo:, pvp tovtwp fUEfiprj/uePOP navaeadai T7J£ 
%6qstog. Tovtcop /lisp t6is slqi^/uepcop, dielvas t^p dyoqdp. Xcoqlg 
de toxjtcop nolld atixbv tov tout© tco nqdy/uaxi iyxsiqelp naq- 
&%vps- nqfbxop jusp ydq Tovg 'Edovslg nolldxig av/u/udxovg & inb 
twv c Pwualwp xal ddel(povg xsxlr\ixipovg, pvp inl Tolg rsqf-iapolg 
yspofuiipovg^ xal nollovg ay&p naqd Tolg 2exavolg ovTag bfii\qovg 
i(bqa' savito ts xal Tolg 'Pcopaloig, ToaavTrjg oftarjg Tr\g sxsi- 
rwp dqx^g, alaxqbp fjyelTO elpav. " EneiTa de, xal TOvg reqfxapovg 
«ard juixqbp top ' Pt\vop dia6alpeip, nolv t r]drj nlridog avTQOP 
iv ttJ Palarla shai ippoov/usvog, Ix tovtcop jueyav xolg 'Pco/uaioig 
rtsqiecbga eni]qT7]jiiePOv xlvdvpop* ovx (jjsto ydq dp ntbnois Tovg 
drjqichdeig xovTOvg Tovg apdqag ndarjg Tr\g PalaTlag iyxqaxslg 
yspopepovg, dnoax^odav dp (oneq r\drj ol Kl/u6qoi ts xal ol Tov- 
iopov inoir\aaPTo) tov slg tt\p £naqxl(*p, xoIptsvOsp slg avT^p 
%coqslP tt^p ' IxaliaP' xal Tavra tov 'Podapov [ibpop ttjp tu)P 'Pu)- 
fxata)P inaqxlup drib twp 2 JZsxovaiaP(bp dnoTifiPOPTog' &gts tov- 
tojp 6 Kalaaq r]6sls nqola6(DP inijusleladac b ydq 'AqibSiaTog 
ovicog {)7isqeqjqbpsi ts xal i/usyal^ybqst, (oaxs ovx sis idbxsi, 
dpsxTbg. 

XXXIV. "Edoi-s /lisp ovp tco Kataaqv atf-rcy did railra avyys- 
riadai, xal ensftyje 3 tipu derjab/uePOP ocvtov, Tipd tottop h' fxi(JCO 



5NTERPRES GR^CUS. LIB. I. 205 

kxaxegcov xwv Gxgax&p y ngbg xb slg loyovg dllr^loig IIQsZp, £?crt- 
geZGdat,- oxi> atijoj ttsqI xwp dficpoxegoig Gv/uysgovxajp ngayfxd- 
tojv XQ 7 ]Z 0i crvyylveodai. z O de 'AgioStGxog tc5 xov KaZGagog 
ayyelq dnsxgtpaxo. 'All' ^IOop dp, ecpt], ^(b nagd xbv Kal- 
Gaga, si ixslpov exgrjtyp- wGavxag oIp IxsZpop nag ifte XQ^l 
HOsZp, tlxt, nag" e/uov deist,- ngbg xovxovg de, x* 00 ^ Gxgaxev/ua- 
jog sig xr\v finb rq> KalGag Palaxiap egxol/urjp &p, ovxs, y* 
Q.V6V fisydlrjg dandprjg xs xai nollr\g dGr/oXlag xr\p uxgaxidp Big 
§pa Gwdystp dvpalfxqp. 'Alia ydg, sq>rj^ dav/udtco, xl iv ttJ 
e/urj ralaxla, r\p iya xaxsnole/u^Ga, 6 xs KaZGag, xai ol allot 
^Pw/uaZoi OelouGi. 

XXXV. Tovtojp x& KaZGagi anayyeldipxtap, ngeoSeig ndliv 
ngbg top ' ' Agibftioxop , xoidds ley sip adioZg entxeilag, inepipaxo. 
"Ens/nips fxev ryuag KaZaag, d) ' AgioSiGxs' ojtjgI de, oxt, enstd\ 
ov xoGavxa ini* atixov xs xai x&p 'Poj/lhxIqjv sv nsnopd&g, wgxs 
inl ttj£ exstpov finaxslag fiaGilea xs xai cpilop tinb ttj£ ysgovolag 
dvayogevdr^pav, pvv o\ptI xov %dgip xovxojp 1 exelp<o dnodidopao 
xovpvptIop elg )*6yovg HOsZp, xalnsg tin' av'xov dsrfielgj Sagfip^ 
ovxs nsgl x(hv xoip&p afxcpoxe'gotg ngay/udxojp avxti dtaleysGdat 
deleig, xavxa ool eniGxellei- ngfbxop fiep, nlslovg x<bp Psg/nap(bv 
sig xr[V Talaxlap {*!} diaStSd^sw enstxa de, xovg 2 avxG)P nagfc 
croi opxag 6{j.r[govg dnodovpai xs, xai xolg 2sxaPoZg avyytogelv 
Sxrnsg avxol e%ovaiv dnoniftnsiP, /urji 7 hxv xovg c EdovsZg iSgt'Qsiv^ 
fir[TS ys exslvoig, [Ar\xs xolg avxcbp av/Ufid/oig ddlxojg nols/uov 
imqjegeip Ge xslsvst,, Kal si fiep ovxcu noisZg, IxsZvbg xs xai ol 
allot *PcotuaZot> vol (pilot, nstgaoopxai diaylvsodar si de ju^ 
{£ni finaxcop /nep yag Magxov Meaaula xs xai Mdgxov nelaco- 
vog, f\ yegovula x&p 'Pw/Liaiojp, xop x?\g Ip xij ralaxio: enag%lag 
inixgonevoopta, xovg & r EdovsZg xai xovg avi&p av/u/tiaxovg, iv 
oaq) ys ol* Poipaiot, {ir\ Sldnxoivto, o\6la6sZg diaoti'Qsiv eiprjyL- 
uaxo) did xavxa fiev gvp xovg 'EdovsZg pup fno gov ■vSgi'QofjLePovg 
ov negioipsxai. 

XXXVL Ol fisp xavxa xG 'AgioSiGxco elsyop. *ExsZpog d* 
ansxglpazo. y Alld dlxavop xovx sgxip, I'qp^, ep iqi noli/na, xotig 
xgaxv\Gapxag xqw rpxrfihpxbip , oncog Up Sovlojpxav, ag^SLP- otxs 
< Pco t uaZot> (dp ixgdTj]Gap, ov ngbg xi\p allojp yp&u-qp, dlV oncag 
&p OQplot, doxrj ag/ovGiP, 'Slg /uep ovp iya avzoZg, xov {ii\ £lev- 
digug T&) agp/at dixaicp %gr\odai, ovx spoxIw, &GavTwg toi)t6 
fis deZ nag 1 exelpcop n&G%6iP. Ol /uh yag ( EdovsZg xr\g xov noli- 
^ovxvxrjg nsigdoapxsg, xai /udx?] vn' i/nov r(tirjdepxsg i tinoxeleZg 
fxoi ysye'prjpxav. Kal 6 KaZGag /ueydlwg fi ddixeZ, oGug ipddds 
nagayspd/uepog, xovg e/uovg r^ldxxvoGS qpbgovg. Tovxo d' avx(D 
(knayysilazs' &g xoZg c EdovsvGt xovg avxwp o^govg ovx dnodth- 



206 c. julii charts 

crto. "*AXV si fzev xaxcc rag nqog /us crvvdr^xag rtoiovai, xctl rbr 
avvrsdevra dao/udv fioi xar exog reXovai, noXe/uov ovx isolate 
in* atirotig' si de ^<t/, sv i'oxs, bxi nbgqco xb nqbg xovg'Pcofialovg 
&deXq)txbv bvo/ua aniasxat, avxolg. a O cV intoxeXXei fxov, d>£ 
ddixov/uevovg -br? ifiov xovg 'Edovslg ov* ne.qidipsxai, otidslg, eq>rj r 
ovxig l 0V[i6(xtibv jurj ovx x\xxrfir\^ eyevsxo- {bod* onoT dcv onbxto 
doxrj, /uol ov{u6aXex(&. rv&asxai /usv ydq, rivsg ol ai>v e/uol 
dxara/udx^xol rs xal sv roXg onXovg i/Ltnsiqorarot, rsqpavol, iv 
dsxajeooaqovv bXoig. ersatv -bnai&qioi dia/uslvavrsg, iv r& 
noli/uQ siatv. 

XXXVII. 'Ev Taikcu de xgovG) ravrd rs t&) Kaloaqi dirjy- 
ysXXovxo, xal nqecrSeig naqd rs xtbv c Edovs(ov xal x&v Tqsvtqwv 
atfrcp rildov j&p juev, fis^icpofisvoi, bxv ol 'Aqovdsg vswvrl sig 
r^v TaXaxlav nsqaiojOevrsg xx\v ocp&v %(hoav eXrjt'Qovxo, Xeyov- 
rig 6 y cog sigr[V7]g naqd rov 'AqioSlcrxov, xalneq bftriqovg atiiw 
dbvrsg, ru^slv /u^ dvvaivxo- x(bv de Tqsvtqcjv, sxaxbv q>vXdg 
JZovsixov, Naoova ts xal KtjuSrjqlov ddeXq>(bv r^ys^iovbiv, nqbg 
Tatg rov c P^vov o^Oaig oxqaxonsdsvoaodai, xal xavxag ini/si- 
qsXv rov noxa/ubv dvaSalvsiv dyyeXXovxsg. Tovxoig fihv ohv 
nsiodslg 6 Kaloaq xolg Xoyoig, onsvoxeov kavx® fiyr[oaxo slvai r 
ft7\ ttj xov \4qio6ioiov naXaia oxqaxitx xal xavirjg rr^g r&v 
Sovsvwv %siqbg crv/uiu^do^g, dvoxsqeoxsqov aviw dvvatxo dvxi- 
%stv. Toiyaqovv <hg T]dvv7idrj x&xioxu xbv oxqaxbv smcnxicrd- 
fitsvog, enl xbv ' AqioSioxov r(Xaos. 

XXXVIII. Tqri&v d' ^usq&v odbv adxto ? t\drj dvvoavxt dnr\y- 
ysXQr\, xbv y Aqi66iOXOV navrl oirv tco axqaxs^fiaxt inl xb x^v 
Bsoovxmva^ Tidfov x&v Usxavwv jusytcrxTjv, xaxaXaSflv, umsvat, 
t^St] rs xqitav fflusq&v odbv ix Trjg saviov /ca^ag nqosXrjlvOevai. 

Oncog de fir^ rovxo ov/uSr}, nqovor\riov fidXioxa slvai 6 Kaloaq 
4\ysZxo- ev xavifi fiev y&q rfj nbXsi ndvxcav x&v slg xbv noXspov 
Xqrjcrijuwv noXXi] evr\v dxpdovia. Avxi] xs ovico qptfcm co^i'^wto, 
(boxs nqbgxbv noXsfxov e7iixi]dsioxdirjv slvai. T& fuev ydq noxa- 
fiw 'AXdovaadovSi, &g imo nvog dia6r[X0v, 7isqtXa/u6avo/usvrj , 
naoa ax so>OP nsqi'Q&vvvxai' xb cV -bnbXoinov /uegog xx\g noXewg, 
^ 6 norafibg diaXslnsi, ov nXslov ov 2 nerxs oxadlwv, tiyjrjXox&xCQ 
bqsi, nsqiixsxar &crd y ui xovxov net,ai d/ucpoxeqcodsv stg xbv no- 
ra/ubv xadv\xovoi. Tovxo de rb oqog rolxog TTsqioixodo/uydelg ri[ 
nbXsi ov'Qevyvvcn, xal dxqdnoXiv aixr^g rovxo dcnsqya^srai. 
*Enl xavxi]v fiev oiv xr\v nbXiv 6 Kaloaq vvxxbg xs xal ryuiqag 
ddsvcov (bg/uyosv, ai)Xx]v xs xaxa&x& v i q>qovqdv Iveoxrjcrsv. 

XXXIX. 'Ev xai)ir{ <5' avxov xwv enixrjdelwv evexa otf noXXdg 
^usqag diaxqlSovxog, ol fxev avxov oxqaxi&tat,, <bg slxbg,.nsql 
r&v reqiiav&v, bnoloL xivsg slsv, 3 xovg FdlXovg tiq&iwv. Ol dk 



INTERPRES GRjECUS. LIB. I. 207 

gyaaav, vneg/usyidsig xs xal akxipcoxdxovg slvai dvdgag xovg 
reg/uapovg, avxovg x e^insigia nolifiov -vnsgSdllsvp ndvxag xovg 
aklovg dvOgtinovg- savxovg yovp noXXdxig avxolg av/uSaXslp, dlK 
ovde xal xa ngvawna juopop xal xa deiva avxcbv ogd/uaxcc 
dvvridr\vctt, d.v£x e(7 @ ar &G*' ** xovxwp xouovxog e^aicpvrjg cpbSog 
ndaap xr\v xov Kaioagog oxgaxiav xaxeXadep, coot' ovx okiyop 
xagdxxsodau ndvxag xovg axgaxitbxag, Kal ovxog ngtbxop 6 
y66og xolg xs xa^idgxoig, xal xolg crxgaxr/yolg, xolg x Ix xr\$. 
c P(b/Li7]g xbv Kaiaaga xctxa cpillccv /uorov axolovdr^oaovv , ofjiwg 
de ov ndvv ngbg xovg evapxiovg dkxljxoig ovacv, iveapv. Ohxot 
fibv yag aXXog dXkrjv ngoyauiP n go6 allocs poi, di r^v apayxalop 
ocplviv slvav xb dnsXdelv ^elsyop, xov Kaloagog edeopxo ovyxco- 
qsZv aviolg en' otxov dmepai, evioi de y atix&p, nagexsip qp66ov 
do^ap ovx a%LOvvxeg, xaxe/uspop /uev. Olioi de ovxs o x i ll lOL ' t ^Xr 
sudat ncog Ixavol ^aav, oiiis y* ivloxs xa ddxgva enexsw 
rfivvapxo* xaxaxgvnxouspot d' iv xalg uq)(bp oxyvalg, t) xr^v 
acpihv %v/u<pogav xaxcoloqpvgopxo, $}t ohv (xsxd iw oixsioiP xbv 
xolvov xlvdvvop snoxvmvxo, xal fisaxd rp> ndpxa x&p x&q 
diadr^xag noiovpxwp . ™Ensixa de xolg xs xovxcop "kbyoig xs xal 
q>66oig xal avxol of tco axgaxonedcp ep xolg axgaxr^yixoiidxoig 
ayojusrot, crxgaxiwxai xs xal yiklag%oi xal i'nnagxoi exagdxxopxo. 
Tovicop <T ol lyczop dsiloi doxelp delopxsg, ov" xop nolefiiop 
eavxovg tinoxgslp, alia xdg xs x&p odtiv axspor^rag, xal xb x&p 
psxat-v ocp&p xs xal xov ' AgioSiaxov ivovacbp til&p /ueyedog, iq 
xal xb dvaxolop xr\g vixvywyiag dediipai ecpacrxop. *Epioi de ys 
xal t<3 Kataago dnriyysdap, &g 6n6x' ) dp /usxaaxgaxonsdsvsadao 
dely, xolg xs axgaxubxaig xd arjuela aVgsodat, nagayyeXlrj, 
ansiQLoi ngbg xovxo xolg axgaxicbiacg dia xop sxsivotp (poSop 
Xgr\osGdai. 

XL. 'fig [isp ol)P rpdsxo 6 Kalaag q>66op diadeopxa ep xt\ 
axgaxia, uvyxalel napxag xovg agxopxdg xov crxgaxsv/naxog. 
'Ensl de ovvr^Sov , loxvg&g adxolg ^.s^cpoixsvog, ele^s xoidds' 
Avdgsg y'ikoi, xovxo /nep ti L ulp /udliaxa eyxalti, oxi, onoi xs xal 
iqp' oxco -v^idg ayo), noKvixgayiiovslxs- ng&xop fiep ydg xov 
'AgioSiaxov, i/uov tinaxsvopxog, io-xvg&g xr\q ngbg xovg c Pb)(xalovg 
qjiltag emdvfxriuapxog, %nsuxa dav/ud'Qco nwg dp xig hxslvop ovxco 
gadtojg ngosodai doxotrj. FLoXlti (xdllop d" ey& daggti, IxsIpop 
xr^v x h(ji7\p ypbvxa ahrjaip, xal xt\p dixaioxrjxa avxr\g xaxavo^- 
oapxa, ovxs xr\p ngbg /us, ovxs xt\p ngbg xovg 'Pcojuatovg cpillap 
nagaixTjosiv- ngbg xovxoig de ys, si xal dvuG xs xal dqpgoavP'q 
nsiaOelg, nolsfiop r^lv enicpegoi, xl dr\noxs ovxcog oggudelxs ; i) 
tipog y' evexa nsgi xs ttj£ tjuexegag alxrig, xal xr^g e^g 
dpslnt^sxe ngodvplag ; Tovxov fih xov nolsfxlov inl x<hv 

T2 



208 C. JULII C^SARIS 

'fiJUSTigcop naTegcoP ensigaod/Lisda, onozs ratov Maglov Totig r& 
KtfxSgovg xal TOvg Tovzopovg ix trig * IxaXlag e£eXdaaPTog, oti% 
\ttov d^ienaipot ov OTgaximai t&v axgaxyy&p evo/uladTjaav. 
' EnsigddrjfXBP de xal iv tg> vswvxl ngog TOvg dovXovg 4v ttJ 
' iTaXlq noXe/U(o, xaUoi TOvxoig i\xe %geia xal ^ didax^ r^p nag 
T\{mv nagiXaSop , /ueya uvPBSdXXBxo' &g x' ix tovxojp gqldidp 
iaxi yvfbvai, noaop ev tco noXe/ua ^ acuMpgoativr] av/udaXXsTai* 
ovg note (zhv ydg ddnXovg bIxt\ neyo&qods, Totixwp ensna 
tonXiajusPtov tb xal vixtjx&p ixgaxriuaxB. Ugog Totixoig di* 
exbipoi avxol ohxol eIoip ol reg/uavol, ovg noXXdxig ol c EX6r(xioi 
Ov jliopop iv rrj crywv, dXXd xal iv rSj exelpoyp avxwp ^c6^a, fidx^\ 
PEPixr^xaaiP, laonaXeTg d y o/ucog ty\ r\[AExe'gq argajiCL ysviodat 
ju^i dvprjdevTsg. El de i\ t&p rdXXiap ino rod *Agio6loTOv rpra 
ixcpoSel, oItoi e^BTdtpPTBg to ngdy/ua, sbgr^oovui, tolg TdXXoig 
inl tw noXe/LKp fiaxgo^govtco yePOftepq ^di] xex/m]x6oi, xal oix 
%tl fia%BZadai, top 'AgioSioxop POjul^ovai, xal did tovto drdxwig 
ovai, exBivov noXvv XQ^ V0V % p TS T <P OTgaToned^ xal vXtidsGL 
xgvSivra Tonoig d:g)Pb) emd80~dai- &gxb /uaXXov dndTt} tb xal 
doXqt, 4) dgBTi\ tb xal dXxr ( afixovg vixiyjai. El avTr\ fiepxoi ^ 
dndxr\ xaT dpdgCop SagSdgmv tb xal tov noXipov ddarjfxovoiv 
l(JX v(Jev i A Hav ovtco Tty rnuBTsgav axgaxidp rpxiftEofyai vopit^- 
btb ; 'AXXd ydg, ecprj, dgaaelgjudXiuxd bIgip ol top uq>®p q>66ov 
ngog tb top ctTtop xal t&£ Tnt\g odov GTBPoiipag dpacpegoPTsg? 
nsgt tb tov ipov diopxog dpsXni'QBiP, xal b'jlioI ngooTdTXBiv. 
loXii&PTsg- TotiTQdP ydg hfiol piXst,* xal t« fihv eni>Tr[dsia of 
Ssxapol o2tb l Asvxot rifxiv nogtaovai, nsgl de Tr\g odov atiiixoi 
yp&GEvdB. Q On de noXXd ctXXa nagd t&v aTgaTmxibp XoyonoiBl- 
Tat, xal dii xal mi efxol t' ov nslvoPTai, o^di ys rd oyftEToi 
dgovcri, Totooig otid* onwaovp Zyto ixnXrpTonai* sld&g, ot* 
onoaoig to nglp tovto ovpeS^ tovtwp alTla eyivBTO, t) ot* ep 
t(3 noXejti(o riTv/yuap, \ % ovp ti xaxovgyi\oaPTEg ndpxojg dldixoi 
riXiyxdijcrav epov de tt\p (uep dixaiOTrija did napibg, tt\v d* 
svTV/lavex tov ngog TOvg c EX6i]Tlovg noXifiov eyp&xaTE. ' AfiiXsi 
o enl nXelop dp dpsSaXo/n^p, tovto vvp nagaoririow, xal ex ttj£ 
TBTdgTt\g cpvXaxr\g epdipds e^Xdaco- ipa Td%iaTa xaza fiddco, 
noiegop tt]p aid(b tb xal to ipdeov, ?) top qpodop nsgl nXsidpog 
^fiBlg noisTods- dp de xal ovxojg ovdelg imjTai, ey& d* o/ucjg o~vp 
(U0P(pj cp (xdXioxa daggih, dsxdzco Tdy/uaTi nogsvao/uai' tovto tb 
2 dogvq)ogixoP fioi Tdy/ua ecrBTar (to^to) pep ydg T(3 TdypaTi 6 
Kalaag judXicrTa eanovda'QB, ioxvg&g tb did tt\p dgBT^p tOdggsi, 
cn;TG>.) 

XLI. Tavia BlndPTog tov Kataagog, OavfiaGT&g ndpTsg ol 
OTgaTimai {iSTSpdrjaaP' xal noXXi\ ngodvpla avxolg tov fid- 



INTEFRES GR.ECUS. LIB. I. 209 

%EOoai iveyevsxo. Kal xb fxev daxaxov xdyua did. xZw xiXidg/wv 
%dgixag fturcS, oxi xoiavxr-v negl oqZbv elye do^av, 6)uoX6yr r 
aav- &xol t uovg ejvai elg xr\v fidy^v Xeyovxeg. ^Erreixa de xal ol 
aXXoi oxgaximat, did xs t&p yiXidgymv xal xwv Tigmoxv 
TaBidg/ojv inolr t aav, coots tw Kalaagi diaXXayr^var l oidenoxs 
(poSr/dr^vat xe, ovxs xr^v dioixrjOiv xoZ> tzoXeuov enl t?J ocp&v 
yv6^t] y dXXd ir k xov avxoxgdxogog eivai, vo/uiaai Xeyovxeg. 
Tavxr t v xr^v ngocpaaiv 6 KaZaag drtod e^duevog, xal did xov 
diSniaxov, cu ndvxojv x&v TdXXojv {idXicrxa Inioxeve, xr^v bdbv 
2 dfLiq)i xd ytXta diaxbaia xal nevxr^xovxa uxddia ndvxodev i%Exd- 
a<xg, xv ( xexdoxri (<bg xal ev ttJ exxX^oia. xolg axgaxidiaig tirua- 
%vr[(jaxo\ yvXaxr^ evxevdev ovv tco oxgaxevuaxi dnr^gev. ' E6do- 
jualco d' aviu> nogevo t UEV(D dnrflyeiXav ol xaxdoxonoi, cog to 
xoZj'AgioStoxov oxgdxev/ua dnb xov x(bv c Po) t uaio)v ov nXeZov nev- 
xaxooioiv oxadlwv driEyot. 

XLII. f d* ' AgioSioiog xr\v xov Katoagog ecpodov yvoig^ 
LrcEOzeiXev avx&- <hg vvv, sneidri eyyvxegov r^Xdev , o ngoxegov 
rjriasv, exstvco enixgenoi- Nout^eiv ydg sXeysv, vvv dxivdvvcog 
xovio dvvaodat noisZv. Tovxo juev ov nagrfx^osv 6 KaZoag- 
ococpgovEZv #' rfiij atixbv evojui^ev, oxi o ngoxegov Iocutcu alxr[- 
oavxi dnrjgvr^oaxo, xoZixo vvv exovoiog -vmoyveZxo' lv /ueydXxj 
t' inl xovxoig eXntdi iyevsxo, avxbv xr\v ovfxSaoiv xr\g savxov 
alxr^oscog yvovxa, ngb x&v xov dr^uov xZbv c Pojuaio)t sig IxeZvov 
svegyscri&v navoeodai xr^g vdgewg' -q /uev ovv xov diaXoyiauoZ) 
^uega ex xavxr { g nEfxnxaia iggedrj. y Ev xovxco dt duyoxegwv 
noXXovg Ttgbg dXXr^Xovg ngsoSEig 7iE t uipdvxo)v, 6 J Agi66icrxog xw 
Kaiaagi enecrxEiXsv- ju,i\xivag sig xov diaXoyixj[ibv bnXixag dysiv. 
&o6EZodai jutv ydg, {ur[ <5cUcp tinb xo\j Katoagog nagaXoy iar/xai- 
dXX' dpcpoxEgovg (jleO' Itittewv eXOeZv oiXXwg d y ovx £<fr] \ivai, 
'O/usvxoi KaZaag ovte xbv diaXoyiaubv rrgoq:dasai nagaXsi- 
TZEcrOai, ovxe ys x^v havxoZj owxrjgiav xoZg xfbv rdXfojv £y/£igi'^- 
&iv Ititxevqi ftovXouEvog, SiXxtov rj^aaxo eivai, ndvxag xovg 
xcbv JTdXXctiv vJinovg cLV avxhv dcpaigeZordai, xal xoZg xov dsxdxov 
Tayjuaxog aigaxidxaig, olg judXicrxa eddggEi, xovxovg dwgsZodai' 
%va tjv dEr { oT{ /ud^Eadai, cpgovgdv ngoGQpiXEaxdx^v e%oi. Avxov 
6e dij xavxa noiovvxog, dorsZov xi x&v xov dsx&xov xdyuaxog 
crxgaxiontiv xig ecpOeylgaxo, Xeyojv- Tbv Kaiaaga tzXeZov, oh 
■&nio~%vrio'axo y noir^jaodai- ^noaxo/LiEvov fiev ydg xb dexaxov 
xdy/ua iv ^cooqc dogvqpogou g^dXayyog ilgeiv, vvv sig xr^v inndda 
atixb xaxayayEZv. 

XLIII. ' Hv de /UEydXij nedidg, xal ev xavxt] ov fxixgbg 
y^Xocpog, e| i'aov dn duopoxegwv xCbv crxgaxonedojv d(pEOx(bg- iv 
tavxr^ o xe KaZaag xal 6 'AgioSioxog diakExOr^ootisvou i\XQov* 



210 C. JULXI C^JSARIS 

xctl 6 juev KoctGocg xovg eocvtov inniccg dnb xov TtgoeioTj/uevov 
yrjlocpov l Gxddia nBvxr^novxa tcazeairjaev- ol'xs xov 'AgwdtGxov 
tnneXg ex xov i'aov xaTE/uEivav. c O de *Agt66iGTOg ndliv t5 
Kaiaaqi InEGTSilsv, <hg SovIoito dnb t&v inncov dialsyeoOai, 
xul ngbg rovTotg 2 dvo InnsXg [ie& eavxov ckystv. ^Ensi de 
gvvtjWov, 6 KalcraQ 6)dinojg r^azo tov loyov 'AlK oioda [lev, 
& y Agi66iGXB, (kg Ge r\ xe yeQovala xai 6 dryuog xu>v c Poj/uat(ov 
6oc(filea ts xai 3 qpiXov, tinaTEvovTog fiou, EiprjcplGaTO' oioda de 
xai, &£ Tovzo ov ToXg tv^ovaiv, alia fxovoig ToXg nolla dyada 
xoXg 'Pwjxaloig vnovoyrioaat,, gvveStj- on xs ovxs %svog §v x&v 
c Poj/ua(ojv, otiTS ye aixlav tov xavTa aUeXv svloyov cx b)V i Tauros 
Oficog ttJ t e/uri xai xr\g Gvyxlrpov xwv 'Pcouaiwv etieoyeoiy 
ixTriaoj. Toaavxa, fxev ohv tinb t(ov 'Pcofialcov ev nsnovd&g, vvv 
xovtoov /UE/uvrjGO. Ilgmov juev yag nollai re xai dixatai xrjg 
Tibv c Pb)fxalo)v ngbg Tovg 'EdovsXg qpdlag aUlat, diuyeyovaai,, 
nolldg x avxolg ^ yegovola Ttbv 'Pw/xalojv Tijuag sif/rjcplGaTO. 
"Eneixa d* ol /liev c EdoveXg naGr\g ttj£ TalaTiag dwaxmuTOb 
OPTeg, xai ngozsgov tov ToXg 'Pw/uatoig cpiXov yeveadai, dtays- 
yovaavv. 01 de 'Pw/uaXoi, TOvg G(puv cpilovg ts xai Gv/u/udxovg 
od /uovov ovdev Tr\g acp&v dnoSdlleiv avexovaiv, dlld xai 
avTOvg Gv/ujua/iaig xe xai xi/uaXg xai dwd{iSGiv av^EXoOav 6ov- 
lovTai. *A [lev ol)V ol c EdoveXg ngiv tov (pilot ToXg 'Pco/uaioig 
ysveodai el%ov^ xavxa &v Tig enena atizovg acpaigeXodat, dve- 
%rjTca, • * Alia xal ngbg Tovxoig, a gov deXadou ToXg ngeuSevUb 
ngoregov eveTSila/urjv, vvv nagtbv nagovTog gov deo/uar ng&TOP, 
/ur[T8 ToXg 'EdovevGi, [irpE ye ToXg exeIvcjv Gv/u/uaxoig nole/uov 
emcpEgew %neixa d y el fxev Tovg r\drj (LieTa gov Teg/uavovg 
anonejunEGdai elg tt\v naTgida /urj dvvuGai, alia yovv [i\ 
nlelovg en tov c Privov diaSulvew av&xeoOai. KaXGug juev ovv 
TOGocvra einev. 

XLIV. c O d y 'AgioSiGTog hds dnrj/uetopOT], dllya [xhv ngbg 
xdg tov KaiGagog alTr\G£ig anoxgivbfiEvog, nolld de negi xe 
avTOv xal xr\g eavTOv lG%vog /UEyal^yogov/LiErog. 'Eyw juev dtedqv 
xbv c Privov i ecprj, ovx avioxelevGzog, all' tin ctvi&v t uET&nE/un- 
xog xe xal TtagaxlrjdElg x<hv rdllojv ovx avsv de /ueydlcov 
slnidcov xe xal dugwv xr^v x' E^i\v x&gocv xal xovg cpilovg &v 
xaxehnov- xal §v fiev ev ttJ JTalonlq exw x® ocxl/ , oivtoI gvvs- 
X(bgT]G<xv, ovg tb nag y avrwv exco b/Lir[govg, TOvTOvg avTOftaTOl 
fxoi nagedujxav- docGpbv de xaTa to ev tc5 noli/ua dixaiov lap- 
6(kvcx) 9 ov x(bv riiTi]divT(i}v ol xgaTrpavTeg siwdaGV la^6dveiv 
Kal odx eyd) ToXg Fdlloig, &IV avxot /not, ndlsfiov emjveyxav 
anaGOLt fxhv ydg otl Ti\g TalaTlag dvvd t ueig (bg xaTafiaxovfiBvaL 
(is Gwr\ldov, ijuol ts dpxeGxgotxonsdBvGavio. Tccvxag d* b/uas 



INTERPRES GR^CUS. LIB. I. 211 

iy(s) ndoag fiiu ivlxqoa judx^ xal sigsxpa. El [thv ohv avdig 
ov/u6dlXsiv pot, Oelovcriv, syd) xal ert kiolpcog %%w fidxsodai* 
si d* elg^vr^v ngoaigovPxat,, ddixov Iojiv Ixslpovg xov tbu dao- 
(uqv, o pi'XQ 1 T °v vvv aviopaxoi dnr^psyxav, xeXslv nagaixelodai. 
IJgbg xovioig d" ^ /usp t&v 'Pwpalwp yilla xs xai ov/ujuaxlot 
rifiriv /not xal docpdXsiav, dXV ov 6Xd6i]v %qi\ nccQexeiv. *Hv 
ds did xovg 'Pco/uatovg o xs dao/ubg ovx exi xsXr\xai, olis ngoo~ 
X(ogi]Oavxsg lioi dyeoxihoi, ovx fyxop 7^6 tag , r] &g xr]g x&v 
'Pojiuctiojv qpiXiag inedv/urjoaj vvv x\v IxsiPbiP ovfjtfiaxlav nct- 
Qottt^acx). °0 ds ov q>r\g (as noli) nXrfiog rsg/uap&v slg xt\v 
PaXatiap dta6i6a'C ! 6iv 1 xovxo iva jli doq>aXioot), dXX' ovx % vct T ^ v 
TaXailav xaxaox& noitb* /uagxvgtov ds, bit* xbv tioXs/uop ngbisgog 
ova i%r\vsyxa, dXXd /Ltovov avibv ri/uvpdfdrjv. IJgbg xovioig ds 
xal £y<j) sv xr] PaXaxtcc ngoxsgog t\X6ov x(br 'PoofxaLmv xb nglv 
fiev ydg oxgaxid tcov 'Ptofxalwv xrjg snixgaxsiag ovdenwnoxs 
ovx s^rikdsv. Ti ovv ov (tot OsXsig ; r) xivog y" 1 svsxa iv xx\ 
e/uri /(00a eqx 7 ] ', o\vxt] jusp ydg r\ PaXaxla i/urj, {honsg xal r\ 
$.XXr\ x(ov ' PoJiiotlojp, eoilv inixgdrsia- xal &g pep el noXe/uov 
xx\ tq>v c Poj i uaiix)v snagxia ixcpsgoitxi, ovx avexrsov /uoi sly, 
ovxco xal {>{ieTg ddixoi ioxs, xr]g ifxr^g dgx^S P 01 dvTinoiovfxsvot. 
Oti de ov qj^g xovg 'EdovsTg cpllovg rs xal ov/ufxdxovg fink t^g 
c Pojfini(x)v ysqovolag dLvayoQSvdr\vcxi, ovx oviwg r^ldiog xs xal 
bXoyioxog sl/ui, cboxe {ir\ yiv&oxsiv, &g ovi > eig xbv xaxd xwv 
*AlXo6g6ywv x(bv c Po)(ialbiv nhXs^iov ol 'Edovslg avxolg iSor^- 
6i]oav, ovxs y' aZ iv x(o ocpfhv ngog [is nokspa xolg c P<o[iotloig 
ov^u/udxoig £xQ 1 ] (Tavr0 ' ^ £ ^ 0B> h e tiTtovoeTv, xx\v nqbg xovg 
'EdoveTg ov/uiiaxi<xp os nQO^aoi^djusvoy, xov xadaigsTv f£ svsxa 
xuvxtjv Try oxQuxitxv exsvv. '' ' A'kV si (uri drreldrig xs, xal xb obv 
oxqaievfia svO&pds anayayrjg, si) I'odi, oil ovx <*>£ qpMo ooi, 
aXV (hg nols/ulon xQ^o/nai. Kqv jusp a' unoxxsirb), nolkolg, sv 
oida, oxi aqxovov xtiv c Pcofialajv ' loxvocbg x a Ql (TO l U(X *, koc ^ toi>to 
ix x(bv sxelvwv ayyeXifbv xaxs/Liadop- &oxs xty ndvzojv toviojv 
(piXlav t(5 ac5 davdx® dwr^oofjiav xxdodai. *Av d* dniXdtig xs, 
xal ilsvdegav fioi xr\v xx\g Pahaxiag dgx\ v xaxa'keinrig, syib 
ooi loxvg&g dvxix^glooiiai- ^v (uev ydg xig noxh xaxd oov 
Ttols/uog y&vrixai, xovxov avsv xs xov oov nbvov xs ual xivdvvov 
oob diangdt-co. Tooavxa fihv slnsv 6 * Agib$ioxog> 

XLV. Ilolld de xal ngbg xovxoig elsysv 6 KaXoag, didda- 
xcop avrbp, (hg ov /u^ dvpano xovxov xov ngay/uaxog djuelelv* 
Ovxs ydg eycb, ecprj, ov& ol c Pb)(ialoi xovg fisydXcog (bqpehifAOvg 
i^fxlv yeyspTj/uevovg ov/u/udxovg siwda/usv ngosodav e'neixa ds 
ovis (pr^xi xv\v PaXaxtav (laXkov oov ?] xibv c Pw[ialwv eivai* ol 
^p ydg 'Agfiegvol, xal oi 'Povdyvol, vnb Koivxov &a6lov 



212 C. JULII CJSSARIS 

Ma$t t uov r\T7rjd£vT&Q, o/ucog inb tcqp 'Pw/uaLap avPBypibadrjaar, 
oftie eig enaqxiap fieTaazdpzeg, ovt£ ye qpoqovg BniTaxOsPTsg* 
{haze dp [iep zop fiaxqozazop xqovop oxsnztijLiBda, dixaiozazol 
elaiv ol Pu) t uaZoi zr\g FaXazlag ay/siv dp de tt\v xi\g 'Pw/ualcop 
yeqovuiag ypojujjp XoyitibuBdu, XQ^I T *l p PaXazLaP, fyneq xaza- 
OTqeipduepot, dvzoPO/ueZcrdai, d(pr[xaiusp, eXevdeqap yspeoOat. 

XLVI. IJoXXd tV alloc TOiavza Xeyopzt, tco Kalaaqi dnrjyyeX- 
drj, zovg tov \4qio6lozov Inneag tyyi^ei-p tb tco oqBi, xal nqbg 
rovg avzov Inneag nqoasXavPeip, ^\drj tb ocpepdopqp re xal 
uxopzI^sip eig avzovg. r O /usp ovp KaZoaq tovto dxovaag, 
dialeyopepog t' enatioaTO, teal nqbg TOvg savzov inneag upb- 
X(ogj](jev' atizoZg de naqr\yy6iXBP, jurjdep @&Xog ToZg noXe^tloig 
aPiacpiepao. El'nsq ydq xazBPOBi to BiqrjjiiBPOP rdy/ua dxipdvpwg 
lnnopaxr\vai, ofivjg ovx ^ObXb noieZp, wore TOvg noXeplovg 
r^itydePT.ag dvpaadai XeyeiP, doXcp £p tco diaXoyio f uw iW avzov 
(TBaocpiodai. ^Ensidr} de nqbg to tov Kaloaoog azqdzBvixa 
dn^yyeldrjj nolo, dXatypla 6 \4qi66tvzog £v tco diaXoyiofjy XQ 7 ]" 
(ju/uspog, TiaariQ xr\g Takajiag rovg 'Pwjuatovg dneZq^BP, cog re 
ol bxbIpov Innelg Big TOvg c Pcj t ualovg (Qgjurjaap, tovto tb top 
Xbyop tov Kalaaqog navaar noXXio /uel^cov nqodv/tila tb xal 
anovdr) tov fta/eoOai, $j nqoudev^ ToXg ozqazimaig ei'icpv. 

XLVIL Mbtol de dvo r^fisqag 6 *Aqt66iozog nqeaSeig nqbg 
top Kaloaqa ene/uipazo^ Xeywp* cog nsql tCov (dp r\q^aPzo diaXe- 
yBudai l nqayjuotTO)P, XQ^Q 01 ft urco ovyylvevdai. ' EdeZzo /uev ovv 
avzov, ?] avdcg rjfiiqap tlpol, nqbg to eig Xoyovg dXXovg eXdeZP, 
bqfQeiP, t] yovv TtPa tcoj> eavzov nqbg Tavza naq eavTOP ni/u- 
nBiP. c O c^e KaZaaq xaiqbp tov dialeyeadat, ai/dig oi>x ^y^tto 
sjpai,' 2 nqbg TOVTOig ds xai TiPa tcoj> naq' eavzov enaapdvpcog 
ixelpco ne/uipBiP, xal oIopbI dr\ ToZg dyqlotg tb xai ftaqdaqixoZg 
dpdqdai TOvzoig eniOaleZp. 'A^ilei Mdqxop Oval^qiop IJqoxil- 
Xop, 3 &pdqa gcojuaXBtozazop, top ratov KaSovqou, co rd'Cog 
BaX-qqcog <i>Xaxxog noXiTBiap noze edcoxep, ded tb to Tr\g 
PaXtxzixr^g diaXexzov, r^ did tt]p avpr^deiav 6 ' Aqw6iaTog rd 
noXXd e/orjro, e/uneiqojg exeip, xal ozt, eig avzbp fiSgl'QBiP alrlav 
ovx bIxop ol req^iapoi nqbg TOvzoig tb /ubt avzov Mdqxop 
TIziop, %£pop noze tco AqioSlvzq yevo.uepop, nqbg aiTOP 
ineftipaTO, TOvzoig, a Xeyov b 'AqibSiozog dxovorapzag, eavzeo zd 
naq' ineipov dnayyiXXeip nqooTd^ag. ' Exelpovg d' eneidr) 
Tdxioza xaTBidBP £p tco azqazonedq 'AqioSiGTog, ndcrijg naqo^u- 
arjg Tr\g avzov azqazidg, Tlvog, ecprj^ epexa nqog [is tiXObtb ; t] 
tov xazaaxoneZp epexa ; " EneiTa de avTovg ttjp aiztap Xiyeiv 
inixBcqovPzag cxdXvcre tb, xal nedatg avzovg edt]cr6. 

XL VIII. TavTTj. (uh ttJ fyit'oa nqovxlprpi tb to azgdzBvpa, 



INTERPRES GR^CUS LIB. I. 213 

xal xexxagdxopxa oxxib oxddia dnb xov x&p c P(t)jualct)v oxgaxo- 
nidov yr^Xocpov inlngoodeP noiovuepog, ioxgaxonedevoaxo. Trj 

& TUazSQCttq, TlQOGCx) XOV GTQOLTOTtidoV XOV KatdOCQOg XO kaVXOV 

oxgdxevfia 1 die6l6aoeP i lv vQ e/oj^ x6)P dnb xe x&v 'Edovecop 
xal T(bv 2exapibv Innrjdelwv dnoxXelevp xop Kaloaga. c O /uev 
ovp KaZoag iqp r^uegag nivxs eqDffrjg ix xavxrjg xr\p oxgaxidp 
(bg eig jud/rjv naguxexay /lispt]p 6l%ev, i'voc el Sovlotxo 6 ''Agibftio- 
xog, dvvavxo xb oxgdievpa ov t u6dXXeip 9 6 <5 J ' AgioSioxog xavxag 
flip ndoag xdg r^egag olag bp t<5 oxgaxonidco xare/uei^PF, 
xad' exdox-qp d' r^uigap ln7io t udxyoe' Tovxo d* t\p xb p&xrjg 
eidog, ip c& /udliOTa iavxovg oi reguapol x\oxovp. c InneZg fisp 
eSiaxioxtXiot, avxoZg r^oap, xal ne£oi [idXa iXaygot xe xal 
aXxi/uoL, Icrdgiduoi, ovg ip ndoiP ovxov oi InneZg inl ttj oojwp 
exaoxog oojxijglq s21opxo. ' Ep /uep ydg xaZg /ud/aig ngng xovxovg 
ol InneZg dpex^govP' avxol de, el' nov xl deiPOP oi InneZg ndo- 
%oiBP) ovpeTgsxop ipxavda' el de xal xig xaiglojg n\r\ye\g Cnnevg 
xaxanlnxot, avxbp ndvxodep neguoxaoap- el di nov deoc t) 
ngoocoxeguj lev at. ?] xayv dpaxwgeZv, ovxoi, ol net,ol xooavxx] 
^oap iXaqpgoxi]xt 7 coots xoZg xcop I'nncop dnygxyuepoig loodgouot, 
bIp ai. 

XLIX. 'Ensidri de xaxeuadep 6 KaZoag xop ' AgwSioxop 
ix xov oxgaxonedov ovx i^topxa, deditog firi inl nXeZop x&p 
imxijdelcop dnoxojlv7jxai>, ngoow xe xov x(dp JTegjuaPibp oxgaxo- 
nidov i'diop ngbg oxgaxonedop elvai 2 xonop, xwp xaxaoxoncop 
dxovoag, Tqi)fi\ xj\p eavxov oxgaxidp diexd^axo' xal elg xovxop 
top xbnop nagayepouepog, xdg fiep dvo xa^eig ip onXoig xaxa- 
fiipeipy xr\p de xglxr}P xb oxgaxonedop xgarvpeip nagr\yyeikep. 
Ol)iog fiep 6 xonog xexxagag [iopop oxadiovg dnb xibv noXe/ulwp 
o\nr\p, ipxavda d' 6 'AgioSuoTog dpdgag uvgiovg xal e%axio~xi- 
Xtovg, xal ndpxag xovg Inneag inifivJaxo^ ippoovfiepog xavxr\p 
xr\p oxgaxidp xovg xe 'Pwuatovg ixcpoSr^oeiP xal xov xb oxgaxo- 
nedop xgaxvpeip xojlvoeip. Cl Opojg d' 6 KaToag, <hg xal xb 
ngoxegop diele^axo, xdg /ubp dvo xd%eig xop noleuiop dnelgyei, 
xr^p de xglxi]P xb egyop dnoxeXelP nageyyv-qoe. Tovxo v de xov 
oxgaxonedov oxvgwdepxog, /uigog [tep xov ovuixax^xov xal dvo 
Tdy^iaxa xaxiXinep* xd d* dXXa xexxaga xdyfiaxa inl xb fiiya 
oxgaxonedop dnr^yayep. 

L. T^ d' voxegaiq 6 KaZoag, wg xal ngoodep diePOi\6i] e£ 
ducpoxegojp x&p oxgaiojredwv xb OTgdxev/ua /aep e^r^yaye^ dllyop 
78 dnb xov /ueydlov orgaxonedov ngoeld&p, xt\p oigaxidp 
nagexdZaxo xe, xal eavxbp ezoi/uop elg fidxyp xoZg noXe/nloig 
TtageZx^p. s Enetd-q d' ovd* ovicog avxovg xov oxgaxonedov ocpihp 
uweZodai, xaxepoijoe, negl xt]p fieorjuSglaP dpr\yaye xb oxgd~ 



214 C. JTJLXI C.ESARIS 

TSVfia. Tots d y 6 'AqibSiaxog Lisqog xl tov bavTov OTqaTSvjuaT0$ f 
tov to /usTop twp rod Kalaaqog crxqaTOTitdwp nqooS&XXsiv, 
BTzi/uipaTO. 'AfieXsL igquf/LtePug d/uopoTeqoi efxax&aavTo* rtsol de 
deiXr^v diplav, tioXX&p d^iCfOxeoMdep TqwdevTWP, 6 ' AqibftiOTog to 
kavTov (JTQ&TevfLia aPsxaXecrsp. T& de Kalaaqv zovg alxfiaXw- 
Tovg iqwzi]6evTi, jivog epsxa 6 'AqibSicnog ov av/u66.XXoi td 
GTg&tev/uoc, av'Tol tt\v alxlap zoixov eivtxi scpaoav oxv ol rso- 
fiavol rag nqsoftelag yvpalxag iqojxap, slojd&oi Tibxsqop ju&%t]v 
avvaitTBiv SeXxtop sir}, r) ov%l' pvp de xavxag Xeysvp , ov/ oldv t' 
sivai xobg rsq/uapovg, si nqbodsp vov/tajviag /ua%r]v ctvp&txxoisp, 
vin&v xal did tovto tov * AqibftiaTOP ov avfiSaXsiP. 

LI. Trj fxhv ovp -boTsqala 6 KaXaaq qpqovqav lxapr\p d/uopOTe- 
qoig xaTaXin&p zoXg oxqaTonedoig, Tiavzag de rovg Inneag etc 
tov crrqaTonedov i^ayay&p, oaov -brcb tup noXsjuiwp avTovg 
oqdodai, I'va. oxt bXlyovg TaypaTixovg axqcxTtwrag xaxd ys to 
tg>j> noXs^iibiv nXxftog sIxsp, TOvroig nqbg oujiv [iopop iv xolg 
nXayioig XQ^V TaL ' °^ I0 £ °£ to^tJ tx\p axquxtav noii]adjusPog, 
fie'xqig en' avxb to t&p noXsfilcop ozqazbnsdop nqor^Xdsv. 
* Epxavdd tov ol Psq/uapol dpayxaiwg ex tov OTqaTOnidov tt^v 
Gcpfbv axqaTLo\v i^r\yayov, xaxa cpvXdg te diha^ap i| i'aov 
&XXr\Xb)p zovg 'Aqovdccg, Tovg Maqxo/ndppovg, TOvg TqlSbxovg, 
rovg Bayyiopag, TOvg NrtfiiTag, Tovg 2rjdovo~lovg te, xal zovg 
2ovsvovg, nikadv te t^p agpcov t6l%ip, fir\ t*£ opvyrig iXnlg 
XsLtioito, cpoqsioig te xal aq/uaat, nsqieaxrjcrap, xal iPTavda t&£ 
yvpalxag o\ps@L6aoav. A2 dqvnxbjuspal te xal To\g %BTqag nqbg 
rovg OTqaTi&Tag bysqb/uspai, ndpxag Ixsxsvop, oto) ePTvy/apoiEP, 
fji^\ cpsvysip, elg tx\p dovXsiap tup 'Pco/uaiojp xaxaXmoPTag crq>ag > 
&XX* ajbivvai, xal havTalg xal oqpiaip avTolg. 

LIL *Epda dr\ b KaTvaq ex&OTOig juep Tay/uaaiP vnaq/ov 
ETteGTrjosv, %va ovzoi /u&qxvqsg Tr\g exdawv yspoipzo aqsx7\g' 
ccvxbg de ix tov ds^iov xiqaxog, tovto to fieqog tqqp noXe/ulwp 
d.udsPeo~xsqop slvai xaTid&p, jud/yp ovprpps. ToiavTrj d* eysp&xo 
\ H>&%V nq&top fiep yaq ol c P(x)^LaXov nqodv/ucog to avpdrjjua 
XaSoPTsg, Tolg TroXs/uloig enidqafiop' ensiTa d* ol noXefxiot 
t&xiotu avTolg sn^XdoPf wazs oxoXr\p ToXg 'Pcoualotg tov to. 
dx&PTia slg avxovg dcpieyai, firj dovpai. Ol fiep tov 'Pco/ualoc 
svOvg to. dbqaxa anoqqixpaPXEg, ex xetqbg Tolg Iglcpsoi ovoxadbp 
ifid/opxo' ol de JTeq/uapol Ta%v, xaTa to avxolg avPijdsg, slg 
%slqag avxovg ede^avTO, slg opdXayya Taxde'pTsg. ' EyePOPxo d* 
ipxavda noXXol t(op uxqaxiwxtov^ ot slg tt\p opdXayya t&p txoXs- 
filcap slorcr^dr^o'aPTsg^ T(£g t' aanldag «i)rwy ix tqop x Si Q® y 
drtsanfopTO, xal avxovg frlTqwoxop. 'HTTTjdePTWP de, xaTa to 
■si)<i)PV{AOP oy&p xsqag, tup TtoXs^icop, xaTO\ to bvwpv/uop tvw 



INTERPRES GRiECUS LIB. 1. 215 

t Pbi^iah)v xegag t<5 acp&v nlrfiei, io%vQ(bg avxovg inie^ov. *0 
ovv IJovnXiog Kgdooog veaviag, og Vnnagxog fy xov Kaiaagog, 
xovxo xaravoriaocg, otv t\txov x&v iv rrj jtidx^ ovtwv Bmi^exo, 
xt\v xgixrjv t&Siv xolg 'Pw/xaloig r\dr} novovcriv eig imxovgtotv 
hxBfttyev. 

LIU. r ' ' SIotb Evdvg ol (xev 'Pco/ualoi, xt\v p&x r l v ttvdjgdGJGav 
7i6.vi.Bg d" oi Tzole/utot ividoodv xb, xai eig cpvyr^v (Qg/urjoav, 
ovxe ngoadev eotrjcraVj nglv t) ngbg xw 'Pr^vcD, l XBixagdxovTa 
ivxevdev aiadiot anixovxi, iyevovxo' onov bXtyoi, 7) ttj aqptiv 
dgBirj duggovvTBg, xbv noxafibv diavi\xBQQai eTTe/elgrjCrav, t] 
nXoiaglojv xiv&v Bvnogr^a.VTBg, iv avioXg diBOibdqaav &g 6 
''AqioSiGiog, og dxdxiov ngog ttJ yrj dedBfievov etiguv, iv atiiM 
diecpvys' xai xovg juev aXXovg ndvxag^ otg) ivtvy/avoiGv, ol 
Innelg xaxe xaivov. ~ Hoav de dvo xo) ^Agio6iaj(o yvvalxeg- r\ 
futv Hovsvt} xb yevog, rp> xai /ued' kavtov ix xi\g r£g/uavixr[g 6 
5 Agt66iurog e^^yayev- tj de JVogcxr^ xai xov SacnXeojg Bovxxlovog 
ddeXq)^ ?]y Tj7i6 xov ddeXcpov avx^g kavTM ne/LKpOeloav iv xrj 
PaXaxlq iyeya t ur[XEr al iv xavziq rfj opvyr^ dficpdisgai dn<hXovxo % 
xwv de dvyaxigwv -q /uev iqpovEvdrj, 17 <5' kdXco. : AfieXsi xai 6 
Mugxog BaXr^giog IJgoxlXXog, iv xavxt] xtj qpvyr^ {>nbx(bv cpvXax&v 
xgiolnedaig ovgo/uevog, Eig atirbv xbv Katcraga, xr\v x&p noXs/uicov 
innov dnhxovxa Eiaensaev iq? d> o$% t\xxov 6 Kaluag, 7) £71' 
avxxi xrj vlxt\ Evygdvdy avdga ydg navyg xr\g iv xr^ PaXaxlq 
inag/iag croJcpgoveo-Tajov^ qplXov 6t eavTto xai %evov yEvo/uevov, 
vvv ix /uev x&v %Eig(bv x(bv 7toXe/u[(*)V duxcrojOivTot, nag' e«fTc5 
d y ovxa £c6oa ? ovts ys xt\ atixov dvoTv%lq xl xoaavjrjg ffiovrig r\ 
x^xv ^Xdxxtoasv. "EXsys /uev ydg ixslvog, xovg Psg/navovg, 
iavxov 7T<xg6vxog } TtoTEgov xoc%ti xavdElrj, 77 xai slg ciXXov xaigbv 
x-qgrjOslTi, xXr t g(boaoOai' xx\ de x<bv xXr^gojv BvBgyEuiq a&ov 
TCEgiysviaQoLi. 

LIV. Tavi-qg xr\g ju&xrjg nsgav xov 'Prfvov diayyEXdetarjg, 
ol Tigbg xag xov ^Pr^vov o^Oag iXrjXvdoxBg 2ovevoi, Eig xt\v ocp&v 
X&g& v xqtb uvEx^grjoav^ ovg ol OvSioi, TiXrfiiov xov ' Pr^vov ol- 
xovvxEg^rcBcpoSriuevovg i7iidnb%(xvxEg, avx^'ovg avi&v dieccdEigav. 
'0 de Kalcrag dvo hvl digEi fiByiaxovg xaxBgyaad/uBvog noXe- 
ftovg, xaxviEgov /uiv xi \ xaxd xr\v xov swvg &gav xovg orga- 
xicbxag iv xolg x^ l ^dioLg ixadio-E, xai afaolg TLiov Aofiir\vbv 
xbv vnagxov Bneaxr/oev avxbg de slg xt\v ' IrcuXiav ngbg xb 
uvvodovg 7touZg6(X[ dnriXOev. 

U 



> 



EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



NOTES TO 

CAESAR'S COMMENTARIES 

ON 

THE WAR IN GAUL. 



Page. 
I. C. Julii Casaris, &c. " Caius Julius Caesar's Commentaries J 

on the War in Gaul." By commentaries are to be here understood 
brief narratives of events, composed in a plain, unambitious style, 
and the principal object of which is to preserve the remembrance of 
events for the benefit of those who may subsequently wish to com- 
pose fuller and more elaborate works. Thus Hirtius, in the epistle 
prefixed, to the eighth book of the Gallic War, remarks, " Casaris 
commentarii editi sunt, ne scientia tantarum rerum scriptoribus de- 
esset." Hence the term appears somewhat analogous to our mod- 
ern expression "memoirs." The corresponding Greek forms are 
vvojjLvnfxara, uTVGfjLvijfmriafjioi, and euro fjtvT}[xovev jiara. Hence Strabo, in 
speaking of Caesar's commentaries, has, 'O Kaivap kv rots vnojivjjuau 
(4, p. 117, ed. Casaub.) ; and hence also the memoirs of Socrates, 
by his pupil Xenophon, are entitled EcoKparous aTroixvrjjxovevjxaTa. 
Plutarch (Vit. Cces. c. 22) speaks of a work of Caesar's called 
'EfafjiepiSes, and it has been made a matter of discussion whether 
this was the same with the commentaries that we now have, or a 
distinct production. Rualdus (ad. Plut. Vit. Cces. c. 22,- — Op. ed. 
Reiske, vol. iv., p. 858, seq.) maintains the latter opinion, on the 
ground that the ancient writers everywhere quote, from the Ephem- 
erides, passages not to be found in the commentaries. This opinion 
has found many advocates. On the other hand, Fabricius (Bill. 
Lat. 1, 10, 2) contends that there are many lacunce in the books 
of Caesar on the Gallic war, as they have come down to our time. 
The subject w T ill be resumed in the " Life of Caesar." 
U 2 



220 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOST. 

P».ge. 

2 l. Gallia est omnis, &c. " All Gaul is divided into three parts." 

Caesar here means by "Gaul" that part which had not yet been 
subdued by the Romans. The latter had already reduced the Allo- 
broges in the south, and had formed in that quarter what was called 
" Gallia Provincial or " Gallia Narbonensis," or, as is the case 
in these commentaries, simply " Provincial Consult Geographi- 
cal Index. 

2. Quarum. Supply par t ium. \ 

3. Tertiam, qui, &c. "The third, they who are called in their 
own language Celtae, in ours Galli." The order of construction is r 
(ii) qui appellantur Celtce ipsorum lingua, Galli nostra (lingua r 
incolunt) tertiam (partem). 

4. Celtce. The Celtae mark the parent stem, or genuine Gallic 
race. From the extent of their territory, the Greeks gave the whole 
country of Gaul the name of KeXruaj (Celtica). Among the earlier 
Greeks, the whole of western Europe, at some distance from the 
shores of the Mediterranean, went by the appellation of the " Celtic 
land" xwpaKtXriKri. (Scymn. Ch. v., 166.) Consult Geographical 
Index. The term Galli is only " Gael" Latinized. 

5. Lingua. This is not correct as regards the Belgss -and Celtae^ 
who merely spoke two different dialects of the same tongue, the 
former being of the Cymric, the latter of the Gallic stock. The 
Aquitani, however, would appear to have belonged to the Iberian 
race, and to have spoken a language of Iberian origin. (Thierry,. 
Hist, des Gaulois, vol. i., Introd. p. xii., seq.) 

6. Institutis. " In customs." — Inter se. " From one another." 
Literally, " among themselves." 

7. Gallos ah Aquitanis, &c. "The river Garumna separates 
the Galli from the Aquitani, the Matrona and Sequana divide them 
from the Belgae." With flumen supply dividit. The student will 
note, that the singular verb dividit follows after the two nomina- 
tes Matrona and Sequana, as referring to one continuous bound- 
ary, and to the circumstance also of the Matrona being only a tribu- 
tary of the Sequana. 

8. Fortissimi sunt Belga. The same idea is expressed in Ta- 
citus, Hist. 4, 76. — A cultu atque humanitate Provincice. " From 
the civilization and intellectual refinement of the province." Cultus 
refers here to the mode of life, humanitas to mental improvement 
and culture ; and hence cultus is given by Oberlinus, in his Index 
Latinitatis, as " vita, ratio, ab omni ruditate remotaV The civili- 
zation and refinement of the Roman province was principally derived 
from the Greek city of Massilia, now Marseilles. (Justin, 43, 4.) 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 221 

Page. 

1. Minime sape commeant. " Least frequently resort," i. e., very 3 
seldom penetrate to these distant regions. — Ad effeminandos am- 
inos. "To enervate their minds," i. e., break down their warlike 
spirit. 

2. Proximique sunt Germanis. " And because they are nearest 
to the Germans," i. e., are in their immediate neighbourhood. Ac- 
cording to the punctuation which we have adopted, this is the cor- 
responding clause to the one beginning with propterea quod. 

3. Helvetii quoque. Because they also dwell near the Germans. 

4. Cum. " On which occasions." — Eos. Referring to the 
Germans. —Aut ipsi, &c. " Or else they themselves carry on war 
in the territories of the latter." Ipsi refers to the Helvetii. 

5. Eorum una pars. " One part of these main divisions of 
Gaul." Eorum refers back to Hi omnes, or, in other words, to the 
Belgae, Celtae, and Aquitani, As, however, the idea of territory is 
necessarily involved, we may, in order to adapt the phrase to our 
idiom, translate as if there were an ellipsis offtnium, though, in re- 
ality, none such is to be supplied. As regards the remote reference 
which sometimes occurs in the case of hie and is, consult Perizonius T 
ad Sanct. Min. 2, 9 (vol. i., p. 276, ed. Bauer), where the present 
passage comes under review. 

6. Obtinere. " Possess." Obiineo is here used in its primitive 
and genuine sense, "to hold against others," i.e., " to possess" 
or "enjoy." — Initium capit, &c. "Commences at the river 
Rhone." Literally, "takes its beginning from the river Rhone." 

7. Continetur. "Is bounded." Literally, "is encompassed" 
or "hemmed in." — Attingit etiam, &c. "It touches also on the 
Rhine in the quarter of the Sequani and Helvetii." More literally, 
" on the side of the Sequani and Helvetii," i. e., where these two 
eommunities dwell. 

8. Vergit ad septentriones. " It stretches away towards the 
north." Literally, " it inclines" or " tends towards the north," 
L e., from its point of commencement on the Rhodanus. 

9. Ab extremis Gallia finibus. " From the farthest confines of 
Gaul." By Gaul is here meant the middle division of the country, 
or that occupied by the Celtae, who have been mentioned in the 
preceding sentence under the name of Galli. By fines extrcmi 
Csesar means the boundaries most remote from Rome, or, in other 
words, the northern. 

10. Spectant in septentriones, &c. " They look towards the 
north and the rising sun," i. e., their country, commencing on the 



222 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

3 northern borders of Celtica, faces, or stretches away to the ncarth 

; and east. 

11. Et earn partem Oceania, &c. " And that part of the Atlantic 
Ocean which is next to Spain," i. e., in the immediate vicinity of 
Spain, and washing its northern coast. The reference is to the 
lower part of the Bay of Biscay. As regards the force of ad in this 
passage, compare the common form of expression esse ad urbem, 
" to be near the city," and Cicero (Ep. ad Earn. 15, 2), Castra 
ad Cybistra locavi. " I pitched my camp in the neighbourhood of 
Gybistra." 

12. Spectat inter, &c. " It looks between the setting of the sun 
and the north," i. e., it looks northwest ; it faces towards that point. 
Morus thinks we ought to read in for inter ; but the Greek para- 
phrase sanctions the common lection :.. a<pop$ St rd ixsra^v "Ap«r<oi> tI 
kcu ' A raro Aa>t/. 

13. Orgetorix. This name is said by Celtic scholars to mean 
" chief of a hundred hills," from or, " a hill," ced, " a hundred," 
andng-/i, " a chief." (Compare Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., 
p. 289.) 

14. Marco Messala, &c. " Marcus Messala and Marcus Piso 
being consuls," i. e., in the consulship of Marcus Messala and Mar- 
cus Piso; Supply existentibus. The date is A. U. C. 693, B. C. 61. 

15. Regni cupiditate inductus. " Led on by a desire of enjoying 
the chief authority." Regni is to be here regarded as equivalent 
to regnandi. — Nobilitatis. The higher class of chieftains are meant. 

16. Civitati. " His state," i. e., the people. By civitas are 
here meant all the inhabitants of a district or state, under one and 
the same government. This usage is very frequent in our author. 

17. De finibiis suis. "From their territories." Fines, in the 
sense of " territories" or " country," is of very common occur- 
rence in Caesar. 

18. Imperio potiri. " To possess themselves of the sovereignty," 
i. e., to rule as masters over the other Gallic tribes. 

1.9. Id hoc facilius, &c. " He persuaded th^m to that step the 
more easily on this account" The order is, persuasit id eis facil- 
ius hoc. — Undique loci natura continentur. ." Are confined on all 
sides by the nature of their situation," i. e., are kept in, are pre- 
vented from wandering far. 

20. Monte Jura. The name, in Celtic, is said to mean " the do- 
main of God," from Jou, an appellation for the Deity, and rag, the 
domain of a chieftain or ruler. The term appears a very appropriate 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 223 

Page, 
one to be applied by a barbarous people to a lofty mountain-range. 3 

Consult Geographical Index. 

21. Lacu Lemanno. Now the Lake of Geneva. Strabo gives 
the form Aifxiwa, the Greek paraphrast Aefxdvos. 

22. Minus late. " Less widely," i. e., than they could have 
wished. — Homines bellandi cupidi. " Men (like themselves) fond 
of warfare." 

23. Pro multitudine, &c. " They thought, besides, that they 
possessed narrow territories, considering the extent of their popula- 
tion, and their high character for war and bravery." More literally, 
" narrow territories, in proportion to the number of inhabitants," &c. 

24. Qui in longitudinem, &c. " Which extended in length," &c. 
Cluverius condemns the inaccuracy of this measurement, both as 
regards length and breadth. {Germ. 2, 4.) But we must bear in 
mind that Caesar, when he wrote this, had never been in the land 
of the Helvetii, and followed, therefore, merely the rude estimate 
furnished him by some of that nation. Caesar makes the length of 
Helvetia forty-eight geographical miles ; the true distance, however, 
from Geneva to the Lake of Constance, is only forty. (Mannert, 
vol. ii., p. 214.) 

1. His rebus adducti. " Induced by these considerations." — Ad £ 
proficiscendum. " To their departure." 

2 Carrorum. " Of wagons." Tins term has two forms for the 
nominative, carrus and carrum. Caesar employs the former, and 
the author of the commentaries on the Spanish war the latter (e. 
6). The word is of Celtic origin, and denotes a kind of four- 
wheeled wagon. Compare the German Karre. In later Latinity 
the neuter form prevailed. (Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. hat. vol. 
ii., p. 231.) 

3. Sementes quam maximas facere. " To make as extensive 
sowings as possible," i. e., to sow as much land as possible. 

4. In tertium annum, &c. " They fix upon their departure for 
the third year by a law," i. e., they fix upon the third year for their 
departure. The term lege is here employed as denoting merely the 
assent of the general assembly of the nation to the proposition of 
Orgetorix. It is analogous, therefore, in the present instance 7 ta 
decretum. 

5. Ad eas res conficiendas. The repetition of this phrase here 
is extremely inelegant, though it may be cited as one proof, among 
others that might be adduced, of Caesar's having hastily written these 
commentaries, either at the close of each day, or else very soon after 



224 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

A the occurrences detailed in them. Oberlinus suggests ad ea in 

place of ad eas res conjkiendas ; but the emendation, though neat, 

rests on no MSS. authority. 

6. Regnum obtinuerat. "Had enjoyed the sovereign power." 
(Compare note 6, p. 3.) The sovereign authority was not generally 
hereditary among the Gallic tribes, but was conferred by the people 
©n the one whom they judged most worthy. 

7. A senatu Populi Romani. " By the senate of the Roman 
people," i. e., by the senate of Rome. We have here adopted the 
reading of the oldest and best MSS. The copyists have been mis- 
led by the common form, $. P. Q. R., i. e., senatu populoque Ro- 
mano, and have introduced it here, where it does not at all apply r 
for the title of " amicus 11 was conferred by the senate, not by the 
people. Compare book 4, c. 12, " amicus ab senatu nostro appel- 
latiis, r> and 7, 31, " cujus pater ab senatu nostro amicus erat ap- 
pellatus 11 

8. Occuparet. The student will observe that the leading verb is 
in the present tense, persuadet, and yet the verb following is in the 
past tense, occuparet. The rule that operates in such cases is 
given as follows by Zumpt, L. G. p. 322. "When an historian 
uses the present for the perfect aorist, to transport his reader back 
to the time of which he is speaking, he often joins an imperfect 
with this present, which in sense is past." 

9. Principatumobtinebat. "Enjoyed the chief authority." The 
phrase principatum obtinere applies to one who is the leader of 
his countrymen, but without the name of king. Thus we have in 
Lactantius, de fats. rel. 1, 13, "Primus Uranus eminere inter 
cater os potentia cozperit, et principatum habere, non regnum 11 

10. Per facile factu esse, &c. " He proves unto them that it 
was a very easy matter to accomplish their designs," i. e., that the 
accomplishment of their intended designs would be a very easy 
matter. 

11. Quin totius Gallia, &c. " But that the Helvetii could do 
the most of all Gaul," i. e., were the most powerful state of all 
Gaul. 

12. Rlis regna conciliaturum. " Would gain for them the sov- 
ereignty in their respective states.* 

13. Et, regno occupato, &c. " And they entertain the hope, that, 
if the sovereign power be seized by each of them, they can make 
themselves masters of all Gaul, by means of its three most power- 
ful and valiant communities." The three communities here re- 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 225 

Page, 
ferred to are the Helvetii, Sequani, and Aedui, and the intended £ 

change is to be brought about after Orgetorix, Casticus, and Dum- 

norix shall have seized upon the sovereign power in their respective 

states. 

14. Firmissimos. Some of the early editions read fortissimos, 
but it is a mere -gloss, explanatory of firmissimos. 

15. Totius Gallics potiri. The verb potiri governs the genitive 
or ablative. Cicero, whenever he employs it to express the acquisi- 
tion of sovereignty or political power, uniformly joins it with a geni- 
tive. Caesar, on the other hand, sometimes employs the genitive, 
as in the present instance, and sometimes, as in chap. 2, joins the 
verb to the ablative of imperio. 

16. Ea res. " This design." — Per indicium. " Through in- 
formers." Literally, " by a disclosure" or " information." 

17. Moribus suis. "According to their custom." Referring 
to the established usage of the nation in such cases. — Ex vinculis 
causam dicere. " To plead his cause in chains," i. e., to answer 
the charge in chains. Ex vinculis, literally, " out of chains," i. e.* 
44 from the midst of chains," encompassed all the time hy them. 

18. Damnatum pcenam, &c. The order is, oportebat poznam^ 
ut cremaretur igni, sequi (eum) damnatum. " It behooved the pun- 
ishment, that he should be burnt by fire, to attend him if con- 
demned." More freely, " His punishment, in case he were con- 
demned, w r as to be burnt to death." Urere is simply "to burn," 
but cremare, " to burn to ashes." The punishment here mentioned 
was usual among the Gauls and other barbarous nations in cases 
of high treason. 

19. Causa dictionis. " For the pleading of his case." Dictio 
causa is generally applied to the defendant in a cause, and means a 
full explanation and defence of his conduct. — Ad judicium. "To 
the trial." 

20. Omnem suamfamiliam. " All his household." The refer- 
ence is to his domestics, and all the individuals employed about his 
private affairs. Familia, in its primitive acceptation, denotes all 
the slaves belonging to one master. 

21. Obaratos. "Debtors." The term obaratus properly denotes 
one who, being in debt to another, is compelled to serve the latter, 
and in this way discharge the debt by his labour and services. 
Compare Varro, L. L. 6, " Liber, qui suas operas in servitute, pro 
pecunia, quam debeat, dot; dum, solveret, nexus vocatur, et ah are 
obaratus. ," 



226 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

4 22. Eodem. "To the same place," i. e., the place of trial.— 

Per eos, ne causam dicer et, &c. " By their means he rescued 

himself from the necessity of pleading his cause." More literally, 

" he rescued himself, so that he should not plead his cause." His 

slaves and retainers rescued him out of the hands of his judges. 

23. Incitata. " Incensed." More literally, " aroused." — Jus 
suum exsequi. " To enforce their authority." Literally, " to fol- 
low out their authority," i. e., to carry it onward to its destined 
end, namely, the punishment of Orgetorix. 

24. Magistratus. " The magistrates," i. e., of the Helvetii. — 
Cogerent. " Were collecting." More literally, " were compelling 
the attendance." 

25. Quin ipse sibi, &c. " But that he laid violent hands on 
himself." Literally, " but that he resolved on death against him- 
-self." 

JJ 1. Oppida sua omnia, &c. Plutarch mentions the same circum- 

stance. (Vit. Cces. c. 18.) — Prcetcr quod. Elegantly put for 
prcBter id quod. " Except what." 

2. Domum reditionis. " Of a return home." This is commonly 
cited as an instance of a verbal noun governing the accusative, ac- 
cording to the rules of earlier Latinity. Domum, however, is here 
construed like the name of a town. A better example of the accu- 
sative, governed by a verbal noun, may be obtained from Plautus 
(Amph. 1, 3, 21), " Quid tibi curatio est hanc remV 

3. Trium mensium, &c. " Ground provisions for three months," 
i. e., meal or flour. The Greek paraphrast employs the term atyira. 

4. Eodem usi concilio. " Having adopted the same design," i. 
e\, having formed the same resolution of leaving home. 

5. Trans Rhenum. On the banks of the Saavus and Danube, 
where they continued to dwell for about 130 years. This country, 
on their leaving it, took the name of Deserta Boiorum. (Plin. H. 
N. 3, 27.) 

6. Receptos ad se, &c. " They receive, and unite to themselves 
as confederates." A participle and verb, in such constructions, 
are to be translated as two verbs with the connective conjunction. 

7. Quibus itineribus. The noun to which the relative refers is 
sometimes, as in the present instance, repeated after it, especially 
in Caesar. It appears to have been the style of legal documents. 
(Zumpt, L. G. p. 237.) 

8. Vix qua, &c. Supply parte after qua. " Along which a sin- 
gle wagon could with difficulty be led at a time." The student 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 227 

Page. 

will note the use of qua parte in the feminine, although the neuter 5 

gender, unum (iter), precedes. Instances of this are far from un- 
frequent. Thus, Cic. pro Ccecin. c. 8, " Ad omnes introitus, qua 
adiri potent." — Gas. B. G. 5, 44, "JPer Alpes, quaproximum iter 
erat" &c. 

9. Ut. "So that." — Prohibere possent. " Could prevent a 
passage." 

10. Promnciam nostram. " Our province." Referring to the 
Roman province in the south of Gaul. Consult Geographical In- 
dex. — Expeditius. " Readier," i. e., containing fewer difficulties 
and impediments. 

11. Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati trant. They had been sub- 
dued by Caius Pomptinius, the praetor, and their territory now- 
formed part of the Roman province. Adelung makes the name 
Allobroges denote " highlanders," from Al, " high," and Broga, 
" land." (Mithridates, vol. ii., p. 50.) With this O'Brien nearly 
agrees in his Irish-English Dictionary, deducing the term from AM, 
" a rock," and Brog, " a habitation." 

12. Vado transitur. " Is crossed by a ford," i. e., is fordable. 

13. Ex eo oppido. " From this town a bridge extends across to 
the Helvetii." The bridge began, in fact, a little below the town. 
— Some translate pertinet " belongs," which is altogether errone- 
ous. The Greek paraphrast gives the true idea : 'A0* ?/$ (Tevotas) 
cat ytyvpa eh ri)v 'E\6rjriKriv 6ifiK£i. 

14. Bono animo. " Of a friendly mind," i.e., well disposed. 

15. Diem dicunt. " They appoint a day." More literally, " they 
name a day." — Qua die. Consult note 7. — Omnes conveniant. 
" All are to assemble." 

16. Is dies. The student will note the change from the femi- 
nine qua die to the masculine form. The common rule, that dies 
is masculine when it is spoken of a particular or specified day ; but 
feminine when referring to duration of time, is not sufficiently- 
exact : exceptions may be found to it in many writers. (Zumpt, 
L. G. p. 41.) 

17. Ante diem quintum, &c. " The fifth before the Kalends of 
April." Tins answered to the 28th of March, the Kalends of April 
being the first of that month. It must be remembered that the 
Romans, in computing their time, always included the day from 
which, and also the day to which, they reckoned. In this way the 
28th of March became the 5th before the Kalends of the ensuing 
month. Consult the article Kalendce, in the Archaeological Index. 

X 



228 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

5 As regards the phrase ante diem quintum Kalendas, it may be 
remarked, that the expression is idiomatic for die quinlo ante Ka- 
lendas. 

18. Lucio Pisone, &c. A. U. C. 696, B. C. 58. 

19. Ab urbe, "From the city," i. e., from Rome. Csesar, pre- 
viously to the expiration of his consulship, had obtained from the 
people, through the tribune Vatinius, the provinces of Gallia Cisal- 
pina and Illyricum, with three legions, for five years ; and the senate 
added Gallia Transalpina, with another legion. He set out from 
the city, as appears from the context, in the early part of the spring. 

20. Quam maximis potest itineribus. " By as great journeys as 
possible," i. e., with all possible speed. Compare the Greek par- 
aphrast, d>s rjSvvaro rd^iara. 

21. Galliam ulteriorem. "Farther Gaul," i. e., Gaul beyond 
the Alps, or Gallia Transalpina. 

22. Provincice toti, &c. " He orders as many soldiers as pos- 
sible from the whole province," i. e., commands the whole province 
to furnish as many soldiers as it could. Literally, " he commands 
to the whole province as many," &c. 

23. Omnino. " In all." — Legio una. " But a single legion." 
The legion, in the time of Polybius, contained 4200 men, to whom 
were added 300 horse. Lipsius thinks that Csesar's legions did 
not much exceed this estimate. (De Mil. Rom. lib. 1, dial. 5.) 
Consult remarks under the article legio, in the Archasological Index. 

g 1. Ad Genevam. "Near Geneva." So Romce means "in 

Rome," but ad Romam, " near Rome." 

2. Certiores facti sunt. "Were informed." The adjective 
certus has frequently the meaning of " sure," " well acquainted," 
&c. Thus, fac me, oro, ut sim certus, an. " Inform me, I en- 
treat, for a certainty, whether;" and again, certi sumus, te hoc 
fecisse, " we know well that you did this." Hence arises the 
phrase, " certiorem facere, " to inform," " to make acquainted," 
as referring to information on which reliance may generally be 
placed. 

3. Principem locum obtinebant. " Held the chief place," i. e., 
they were at the head of the embassy. Compare note 9, page 4. 
> — Verudoctius. This name is derived, by Celtic scholars, from ver, 
"a man," and dacht, or docht, "speech," as indicating a public 
speaker or orator ; and, though given by Caesar as a proper name, 
may have been only, in fact, an appellation for one of the leaders of 
the embassy. (Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii., p. 297.) 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 229 

Page. 

4. Sibi esse in ammo. " That it was their intention." — Sine Q 

ullo maleficto. "Without doing any harm." — Ejus voluntate. 
u With his consent." 

5. Occisum. Supply fuisse, and so also after pulsum and miss- 
um. The event alluded to in the text had taken place forty-nine 
years previous. A Cimbro-Teutonic horde, the same that were 
afterward defeated by Marius, after devastating central Gaul, united 
with the Helvetii, and resolved to attack the Roman province simul- 
taneously at different points. The Tigurini, a tribe of the Helvetii, 
under the command of Divico, undertook to invade the territory of 
the Allobroges by the bridge of Geneva and the fords of the Rhone 
a little below this city. The rest of the Helvetii, together with their 
new allies, moved south. This plan of operations compelled the 
Romans to divide their forces. The Consul Cassius hastened to 
Geneva, while his lieutenant Scaunis made head against the Cimbri 
and Teutones. Both commanders were unfortunate. Cassius and 
his army were cut to pieces by the Helvetii on the borders of the 
Lacus Lemannus, or Lake of Geneva ; while Scaurus was defeated 
and taken prisoner by those whom he had endeavoured to oppose. 
Liv. Epit. 65. — Oros. 5, 15. — Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. ii.,. 
p. 200, seq. 

6. Sub jugum raissum. " Sent under the yoke." Two spears 
were placed upright in the ground, and a third one was laid across 
them at top, forming what the Romans called jugum. Under this, 
they who were admitted to surrender upon these terms were com- 
pelled to pass without their arms. 

7. Data facultate. " If an opportunity were afforded them." — 
Temperaturos ah injuria, &c. " Would refrain from injury and 
outrage." Literally, "would restrain themselves." Supply se 
after temperaturos. 

8. Ut spatium intercedere posset. " In order that some space of 
time might intervene." — Diem sumturum. " That he would take 
time." Dies is here put, not for the natural day, but for an indef- 
inite period of time. Compare Davies, ad loc. 

9. Ante diem, &c. " On the day before the Ides of April." The 
Ides of April fell on the 13th of that month. The date here meant 
is consequently the 12th. As regards the idiomatic expression ante 
diem, compare note 17, page 5. Consult also, for remarks on the 
Roman month, the article Kalenda, in the Archaeological Index. 

10. Qui influmen, &c. The Rhone actually flows into the Lake 
of Geneva ; but Caesar, being unacquainted with the country above 



230 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

Q the lake, imagined that the lake flowed into or formed the river. 

There is no need, therefore, of the emendation adopted by some 

editors, who read quern in flumen Rhodanum influit, i. e., " into 

which the river Rhone flows." Besides, flumen Rhodanum, making 

Rhodanum an adjective, agreeing with flumen, is not in Caesar's 

usual style * 

11. Ad montem Juram. It will be remembered that there were 
only two ways by which the Helvetii could leave home ; one by 
the fords of the Rhone into the Roman province ; the other by the 
narrow pass between Mount Jura and the Rhone, and which led 
through the territories of the Sequani. Of these two, that which 
led into the province most required the attention of Caesar ; and as 
he could not expect to keep off the vast numbers of the Helvetii by 
the small force which he had with him, he drew a wall along the 
lower bank of the Rhone, in a line with the fords, from the point 
where the Lake of Geneva emptied into that river, to the spot where 
the Rhone divides, as it were, the chain of Jura into two parts, and 
forms the pass already mentioned between the river and the moun- 
tain. This narrow passage, moreover, would only lead the Helvetii 
into the territory of the Sequani ; whereas the other, by the fords 
of the Rhone, would have carried them at once into the Roman 
province. Consult the plan at page 31 of the Latin text. 

12. Millia passuum decern novem. " Nineteen miles in length." 
Literally, " nineteen thousand paces." The Roman passus, or 
"pace," was 1 yard, 1.85375 ft. ; and as 1000 of them went to the 
milliare, or "mile," the latter was equivalent to 1617 yds. 2.75 ft. 
We have given the reading of all the early editions. Vossius, re- 
garding the length of the wall as too great, omits novem, entirely on 
his own authority, and is followed by many subsequent editors. 
But the Greek paraphrast has enarbv Kal ztvrijKovra Svo oT&faa, which 
favours the reading decern novem. Besides, what prevents our sup- 
posing that the wall was carried on until it reached some part of 
the chain of Jura, and had passed beyond all the fords 1 

13. Castella communit. "He carefully fortifies redoubts." 
Communire is equivalent to valde munire. — Se invito, " Against 
his will." Literally, " he himself being unwilling." 

14. Quam constituerat, " Which he had appointed*" The al- 
lusion is to the day before the Ides. 

15. Negate se more, &c. " He declares that he cannot, con- 
sistently with the usage and example of the Roman people," &c, i. 
e.., that it was an unusual and unprecedented thing for the Roman 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 231 

Page, 
people to grant any one a passage through their province. — Exem- g 

plum refers to the behaviour of the Romans on similar occasions. 

16. Ostendit. "He shows them plainly," i. e., he explicitly de- 
clares. — Ea spe dejecti. " Disappointed in this hope." Literally, 
" cast down from this hope." 

17. Navibus junctis, &c. " Some by means of boats connected 
together, and numerous rafts constructed' for the purpose," i. e., 
some by a bridge of boats and by numerous rafts, &c. Before na- 
vibus we must understand alii. The common text has it expressed 
after factis. 

18. Qua minima, &c. " Where the depth of the river was least." 
— Si perrumpere possent. " If they could force a passage." — Ope- 
ris munitione. " By the strength of our works." Alluding to the 
wall w T hich had been constructed between the lake and Jura, to- 
gether with its ditch and numerous redoubts. 

19. Propter angustias. " On account of the narrowness of the 
pass." — Sua sponte. " Of themselves," i. e., by their own appli- 
cation. 

1. TJt eo deprecatore, &c. "In order that, he being the inter- ^ 
cessor, they might obtain what they wished from the Sequani," i. 

e., through his intervention or mediation. With impetrarent supply 
hoc, as referring to the passage through their territories. The com- 
mon text has hoc expressed. 

2. Gratia et largitione, &e. "By his personal influence and 
liberality could accomplish a veiy great deal among the Sequani." 
With poterat supply facere. 

3. In matrimomum duxerat. " Had married. " Literally, "had 
led into matrimony." The Romans said ducere^uxorem, " to marry 
a wife," because the female was conducted, as a part of the cere- 
mony, from her father's house to that of her husband. Hence du- 
cere uxor em is for ducere uxorum domum, literally, " to lead a wife 
home." So again, in speaking of a female taking a husband, the 
Latin writers employ the verb nubo. Thus nubere viro, "to marry 
a husband." Here the ellipsis is nubere se viro, literally, "to veil 
herself for a husband," alluding to the bride's wearing a flame- 
coloured veil during the marriage ceremony. 

4. Novis rebus studebat. " Was aiming at a change in the gov- 
ernment," i. e., was plotting a revolution in the state. Literally, 
" was desirous of new things." 

5. Suo sibi beneficio obstrictas. " Firmly attached to himself 
by reason of his kind offices towards them." He wished to have 

X2. 



232 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

7 these states under strong obligations to himself, in order that they 
might aid him in his ambitious designs. 

6. Rem. " The affair," i. e., the negotiation. — Dent. Referring 
to both parties, the Helvetii and Sequani. — Sequani, ne, &c. " The 
Sequani, not to prevent the Helvetii from using this route," i. e., 
the Sequani, to give hostages not to prevent, &c. 

7. Ccesari renunciatur. "Word is brought to Caesar." Re- 
nunciare is properly applied to intelligence, that is brought to one 
who had been previously expecting something of the kind ; and it 
is therefore the very term that is required here. Compare the re- 
mark of Forcellini : " Renunciare proprie adhibetur, cum nuncium 
alicujus rei exspectanti afferimusy 

8. Qua civitas. " Which state." Referring to the Tolosates, 

9. Id si fierei, &c. "Should this be done, he clearly saw it 
would be attended with great danger to the province, that it should 
have for neighbours a warlike race," &c, i. e., for it to have in its 
immediate vicinity a warlike race of men. The race alluded to are 

i the Helvetii. 

10. Locis patentibuSy &c. "In an open and very fertile tract 
of country." 

11. Ei munitioni. Referring to the wall that had been con- 
structed between the lake and Mount Jura. — Legatum. " His 
lieutenant." The number oflegati, or lieutenants-general, depended 
on the importance of the war. 

12. In Italiam. " Into Italy," i. e., into Hither, or Cisalpine 
Gaul. Compare chap. 24, where the two legions here mentioned 
are said to have been levied " in Gallia citeriore." — Magnis itiner- 
ibus. " By great journeys." 

13. Qua proximum iter. " Where the route was nearest," i. e. f 
shortest. With qua supply parte. Thus, Martial, 3, 91, 5, " Qua 
parte cubaret, quarunt" and again, 7, 73, 5, " Die qua te parte 
requiram." (Palairet, Ellips. Lat. p. 140, ed. Barker.) 

14. Compluribus his preeliis pulsis. " These having been routed 
in numerous encounters." Polysenus (8, 23) makes mention of a 
stratagem employed by Caesar against these mountaineers. Under 
cover of the morning mist, he led a portion of his forces by a circu- 
itous route to a part of the mountain which overhung the enemy's 
position. On a sudden a shout was raised by those with him, and 
was answered by the rest of his troops below, on which the barba- 
rians, struck with terror, betook themselves to hasty flight. What 
Polyaenus adds, however, that Caesar crossed the Alps on this oc- 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 233 

Page, 
casion, without any fighting (Kataap apaxtl rag "AXntis vir£pi6a\ev), 'J 
appears from the present passage to be incorrect. 

15. Citerioris Provincice. " Of the hither province." By exte- 
rior provincia the Romans meant Cisalpine Gaul ; by ulterior pro- 
vincia, Transalpine. Both epithets were used with reference to 
Rome. — Extremum. Supply oppidum. 

16. Rogatum auxilium. Supply dicentes. " Stating." — Ita se 
omni tempore, &c. " That they had so deserved at all times of the 
Roman people, that their fields ought not to be ravaged," &c, i. e., 
that, on account of their constant fidelity to the Romans, they did 
not deserve to have their fields ravaged, &c. 

1. Necessarii et consanguinei. " The friends and relations of g 
the Aedui." By necessarii, among the Roman writers, those are 
meant to whom kind offices are, as it were necessarily, due, either 

on account of friendship or kindred. 

2. Demonstrant. " Inform him." Equivalent here and else- 
where to narrant. — Sibi prceter agri, &c. " That nothing was left 
them except the soil of their land," i. e., except the bare soil, except 
a devastated country. The genitive reliqui depends on nihil. 

3. Omnibus foi'tunis sociorum consumtis. " All the resources 
of his allies having been destroyed," i. e., their fortunes having be- 
come completely ruined. 

4. Santonos. The MSS. vary between Santones and Santonos, 
but the better class have Santonos. Both forms are in use. In 
the same way we have Teutoni and Teutones. Compare Cortius^ 
ad Lucan, 1, 422, " Gaudetque amoto Sa?itonus hosted 

5. Flumen est Arar. "There is a river called Arar." Now 
the Saone. Consult Geographical Index. 

6. Incredibili lenitate. "With wonderful smoothness." More 
literally, "with a smoothness exceeding belief." — Indicari non 
possit. " It cannot be determined." 

7. Id transibant. " Were now in the act of crossing it." — Lin- 
tribus. " Small boats." These were formed of trees hollowed 
out. Compare Virgil, Georg. 1, 266, " Cavat arbore lintres." 
The Greeks called them [iov6%v\oi. (Veget. 3, 7.) Compare also 
Livy (31, 26), " Novas que alias primum Galli, inchoantes, cava- 
bant ex singulis arboribus." 

8. Tres jam copiarum partes, &c. " That the Helvetii had by 
this time conveyed three parts of their forces across this river," i. 
e., three fourths of their whole force. Partes is governed by duxisse 
in composition, and flumen by trans. So the passive voice trans- 



234 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

JJ duci may take an accusative, which, in reality, however, depends 

upon trans. Thus Belgce Rhenum antiquitus traducti. (Zumpt, 

L. G. p. 260.) 

9. De tertia vigilia. " At the beginning of the third watch," i. 
e., at midnight. The Romans divided the night into four watches, 
each of three hours. The first began at six o'clock in the evening, 
according to our mode of computing time ; the second at nine 
o'clock ; the third at midnight ; the fourth at three o'clock in the 
morning. 

10. Impeditos et inopinantes. " Encumbered with their baggage, 
and not expecting him." — Aggressus. Plutarch (Vit. Cces. 18) 
says that it was Labienus who attacked the Helvetii on this oc- 
casion ; but, according to Caesar's account, which, of course, is to 
be preferred. Labienus had been left in charge of the works along 
the Rhone. Compare chap. 10. 

11. Is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. " This canton was called 
the Tigurine," i. e., that of the Tigurini. Pagus here takes the 
place of pars, which had been previously used in speaking of this 
division of the Helvetii. For the etymology of pagus, consult 
Blomfield, Gloss, in Prom. Vinct. v. 20, p. 106. 

12. In quatuor pagos. Cellarius gives these four cantons as 
follows : Tigurinus, Urbigenus, Ambronicus, and Tugenus. The 
first two we obtain from Caesar, the remainder from Eutropius, 
Orosius, and Strabo. The only one of the four which is at all 
doubtful is that styled pagus Ambronicus, since the Ambrones 
were of German origin. (Cellarius, Geog. Antiq. vol. i., p. 222. 
— Mannert, vol. ii., p. 215.) 

13; Hie pagus unus. " This particular canton." — Lucium Cas- 
sium consulem. Consult note 5, page 6. 

14. Consilio deorum immortalium. "In accordance with the 
counsels of the immortal gods," i. e., by their special providence. 

15. Princeps poznas persohit. " Was the first to suffer punish- 
ment. Compare chap. 41 of this book, " Princepsque decima 
legio per tribunos militum ei gratias egit." 

16. Quod ejus soceri, &c. " Because the Tigurini, in the same 
battle in which they had slain Cassius, had also slain his lieutenant, 
Lucius Piso, the grandfather of Lucius Piso, Caesar's father-in-law." 
Caesar, after having been divorced from Pompeia, whose character 
had suffered in the affair of Clodius and his violation of the rites of 
the Bona Dea, took, as a second wife, Calpurnia, the daughter of 
Lucius Calpurnius Piso, and procured the consulship the next year 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 235 

Tage. 
for his father-in-law, he himself having held it the year preceding. JJ 

Sueton. Yit. Cats. 21.— Ply t. Vit. Cces. 14. 

17. Consequi. " To overtake. "—^In Ar are. " Over the Arar." 

1 . Cum id, &c. " When they perceived that he had effected in Q 
a single day what they themselves had with very great difficulty ac- 
complished in twenty days, namely, the crossing of the river." 
Literally, " namely, that they might cross the river." Ciacconius 
thinks that the words ut flumen transirent are a gloss, and not Cae- 
sar's. In this he is clearly wrong, as they appear to have been 
added by Caesar for the sake of perspicuity. 

2. Cujus legationis, &c. " At the head of which embassy was 
Divico." — Dux Helvetiorum. Compare note 5, page 6. — Bello 
Cassiano. " In the war with Cassius," i. e., in the war in which 
Cassius was the commander opposed to them. 

3. Cum Ccesare agit. "Treats with Caesar," i. e., addresses 
Caesar. Compare the Greek paraphrast, ZXel-e roid&e. 

4. Atque ibi futuros. "And would remain there." Compare 
the Greek paraphrast, Kal itcel fxevovaiv. 

5. Veteris incommodi. " The old overthrow." Alluding to the 
defeat of Cassius. — Helvetiorum. Referring in particular to the 
Tigurini, who defeated Cassius. 

6. Quod improviso, &c. " As to his having surprised one of 
their cantons." — Ne ob earn rem, &c. " He should not, on that 
account, ascribe anything too highly to his own valour, or greatly 
despise them," i. e., " he should not attribute the defeat of the Hel- 
vetii altogether to his own valour, nor look down with contempt on 
them." With tribueret supply quidquam. 

7. Quam dolo. The common text has contenderent following 
after dolo. We have rejected it as a mere gloss, in which light it 
is also viewed by Gruter, Davies, and Oudendorp. Bentley recom- 
mends niterenter et contenderent: 

8. Ne committer et. " He should not bring it to pass." More 
freely, "he should not cause." — Aut memoriam proderet. "Or 
should transmit the remembrance of such an event to posterity." 
The conclusion of this speech is in full accordance with the boast- 
ful and arrogant character ascribed to the Gauls by ancient writers. 

9. Eo sibi minus, &c. " That he felt the less hesitation as to 
the course he was to pursue, because he well remembered," &c. 
Literally, " that less doubt was given him on this account, because," 
&c. Caesar means that the very circumstances which the Helvetii 
had mentioned for the purpose of intimidating him had only in- 



236 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

Q duced him to make up his mind more promptly on the question, 

whether he would conclude a peace with them or go on with the 

war. For that the defeat of Cassius had happened undeservedly to 

the Romans, and he was resolved to avenge it. 

10. Atque eo gravius ferre, &c. "And that he felt the more 
indignant at them, the less they had happened in accordance with 
the deserts of the Roman people," i. e., that he resented them the 
more strongly, as they had happened undeservedly to his country- 
men. — Eo gravius f err e. Literally, " that he bore them the more 
heavily." 

11. Qui si alicujus, &c. The relative qui has here Populi Ro- 
mani for its antecedent. " For that, had they been conscious to 
themselves of having done any previous injury to the Helvetii, it 
would not have been difficult for them to be on their guard against 
the latter ; but that they were misled by this, because they were 
not aware that anything had been done by them on account of 
which they should fear ; nor, on the other hand, did they think they 
ought to fear without cause." Caesar means, that the Romans, on 
the occasion alluded to, were rather surprised than defeated by the 
Helvetii. For they were not conscious of ever having wronged 
that people, and, of course, expected no danger from them, and had 
made no preparations to oppose them. 

12. Quod si. "Even if, however." — Vetens contumelies. 
" Their former insult," i. e., the affront put by them upon the Ro- 
man name in the overthrow of Cassius. — Num etiam, &c. " Could 
he also lay aside the remembrance of recent injuries?' The order 
is, num etiam posse deponere memoriam recentium injuriarum ? 

13. Quod tentassent. " In that they had attempted." More 
freely, " in their having attempted." — Quod gloriarentur. " That, 
as to their boasting." — Quodque admirarentur. " And as to their 
wondering." — Eodem pertinere. " Both of these things tended to 
the same effect." Were of a similar tendency, i. e., only tended 
the more surely to provoke his anger. 

14. Quo gravius homines, &c. " That men may feel the heavier 
affliction from a change of circumstances," i. e., from a reverse of 
fortune. — Quos pro scelere, &c. The order is, concedere interdum 
secundiores res et diuturniorem impunitatem his, quos vellent ulcisci 
pro scelere eorum. 

15. Cum ea ita sint. " That although these things are so," i. 
e., although this is the case. — Uti ea, qua polliceantur, &c. " In 
order that he may perceive that they intend to fulfil their promises," 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 237 

Tage. 
i. e., that he may perceive their sincerity by the fact of their giving Q 
hostages. The promises referred to are, that they will go into such 
part of Gaul as Caesar may appoint, and will dwell there for the 
time to come. 

1. Ejus rei, &c, " That the Roman people themselves were a JO 
proof of that custom.' 7 Alluding to the defeat of Cassius. 

2. Quern ex omni provincia. The Roman infantry were always 
excellent, but their cavalry were comparatively infirm. Hence we 
find them generally employing the cavalry of their allies, and, in par- 
ticular, Gallic horse. Caesar's cavalry was composed at first of 
Gauls, afterward German horse were also added. 

3. Qui, cupidius, &c. " These, having pursued the enemy's 
rear too eagerly." — Novissimum agmen. That part of the line of 
march which is "newest" to a pursuing enemy, since they first 
come in contact with it. 

4. Alieno loco. " In a disadvantageous place." Alieno loco is 
used in this sense in opposition to suo loco, which denotes a favour- 
able place. Sallust, B. I. 54=.—Liv. 42. 43. 

5. Sublati. " Being elated." So B. G. 5, 37, " Hac victoria 
sublatus Ambiorix," and B. C. 2, 37, " Quibus omnibus rebus sub- 
latus." — Audacius subsistere cceperunt. " Began to make a bolder 
stand." 

6. Satis habebat in pr essentia. " Deemed it sufficient for the 
present." — Rapinis, &c. " From rapine, foraging, and laying waste 
the country." The common editions omit pabulativnibus . Vossius 
first removed it from the text. It was restored by Davies, and is 
found in good MSS. 

7. Nostrum primum. " Our van." Supply agmen. Caesars 
intention was to join battle with the Helvetii, before they should 
proceed much farther through Gaul and reach the territory of the 
Santones. His object in following them for so long a period was 
to get the enemy on disadvantageous ground, and then engage and 
conquer them. The Helvetii constantly avoiding a general action, 
Caesar left the line of march, and betook himself to Bibracte, for 
two reasons : one was in order to procure corn for his army ; the 
other was to impress the Helvetii with the belief that the Romans 
were fleeing, and thus to induce them to hazard an action. This 
latter event actually happened as he expected it would. Compare 
chap. 23. 

8. Interim quotidie, &c. "Meanwhile Caesar kept daily impor- 
tuning the Aedui for the corn which they had promised in the 



238 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

|0 name of the state." Flagitare is precisely the verb to be employed 

here, since it denotes an earnest and reiterated demand, accom- 
panied with reproaches. The historical infinitive is here used in 
place of the imperfect flagitabant. It serves to impart more of 
animation to the style than the ordinary imperfect would ; and, be- 
ing frequently employed by historians, it gets its name of the his- 
torical infinitive. Some, however, supply an ellipsis of ccepit or 
cceperunt, according as the context requires ; but this is unneces- 
sary. 

9. Propter frigora. " On account of the severity of the climate." 
The plural is here employed to impart additional emphasis. The 
climate of Gaul was much colder at the period when Caesar wrote 
than that of modern France is at the present day. The change has 
been brought about by the drying up of marshes, the cutting down 
of forests, and the more general cultivation of the soil. These 
forests and marshes covered at that time a large portion of the 
country. 

10. Sub septentrionibus. " Under the north," i. e., towards the 
north. Caesar here speaks of Gaul in its relation to the more 
southern position of Italy. 

11. Suppetebat. "Was at hand." Equivalent to ad manum 
erat, or the simple aderat. 

12. Eo autem frumento, &c. " Besides (autem) he was unable 
to make use of the corn which he had brought up the river Arar in 
vessels, for this reason (propterea), because the Helvetii, from whom 
he was unwilling to depart, had turned away their line of march 
from the Arar." Subvehere has here its primitive meaning, " to 
bring up from a lower place to a higher." 

13. Diem ex die ducere Aedui. " The Aedui put him off from 
day to day." More literally, " protracted the affair (i. e., the bring- 
ing of corn) from day to day." Ducere is here the historical infini- 
tive used for the imperfect. Compare note 8, above. 

14. Conferri, comportari, &c. " They told him it was collect- 
ing, bringing in, on the road," i. e., they assured him, at one time, 
that the corn was getting collected by individuals ; at another, that 
these individuals were bringing it in to some place specified by the 
magistrates, in order to form the requisite supply for the Romans ; 
and, at another time again, they told him it was actually on the 
road to his army, and near at hand. Compare the Greek paraphrast, 
who uses adpoi&cOai for conferri, and ayecdai for comportari. 

15. Se diutus duci. " That he was put off too long." — Fru- 



Notes on the first book. 239 

Page, 
mentum. The Roman soldiers had no meal or bread served out to J Q 

them, but merely so much grain, which they had to pound and make 
into bread for themselves. Thus Lipsius remarks, " Nolebant cu- 
riose et ab professo opifice panem coctum sumi, sed subitarium, et 
quern sua manu miles parasset." (De Mil. Rom. dial. 16.) Com- 
pare Sallust, B. I. 45. 

16. Qui summo magistrate prczerat. " Who was invested with 
the chief magistracy." Magistratu is the old dative for magistra- 
te, a form of frequent recurrence in Caesar. Compare Struve, Lat. 
Declin., &c, p. 36. 

17. Vergobretum. Gesner, in his Latin Thesaurus, gives this 
word a long penult, but the Greek paraphrast has it short, BepydSperos . 
The term is derived, by Celtic scholars, from Fear-go-breith, equiv- 
alent to vir ad judicium, i. e., "a man for judging" or " trying 
cases." In Celtic, fear is " a man," go " to" or " for," and 
breatam, "a judge." Pelletier, in his Dictionary of the Breton 
tongue, gives breut and brawd, " a trial." 

1. Tarn necessario tempore. " On so urgent an occasion." — | 
Eorum precibus adductus. Compare chap. 11. 

2. Quod sit destitutes. " Of his having been left unaided by 
them," i. e., not having been supplied with corn. 

3. Quod antea tacuerat proponit. " Discloses what he had pre- 
viously concealed." Taceo is one of those intransitive verbs which 
obtain a transitive force, because an action exerted upon another 
object is implied though not described in them. (Zumpt, L. G. p. 
257.) 

4. Plurimum valeat. " Is very powerful." The subjunctive is 
employed, as indicating the sentiments and conviction of the speaker, 
not of the historian himself. So possint, immediately after. Conv 
pare Crombie, Gymn. vol. ii., p. 10. 

5. Privati. " Though private individuals." The earlier edi- 
tions and very many of the MSS. have privatim, " in their private 
capacity," which is not by any means a bad reading. R. Stephens 
first gave privati. 

6. Hos. Referring to these same individuals. — Seditiosa atque 
improba oratione. " By seditious and wicked speeches." — Fru- 
mentum. u The corn." 

7. Si jam, &c. " Adding, that, if they (the Aedui) cannot 
hold any longer the sovereignty of Gaul, it is better (for them) to 
submit to the dominion- of Gauls than of Romans," i. e., it is better 
for them to obey the Helvetii, Gauls like themselves, than total 

Y 



240 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

| J strangers, like the Romans. Obtinere is here equivalent to diutius 

tenere, for the Aedui had at one time, as Caesar himself informs us 

(chap. 43), enjoyed the dominion over all Gaul. Compare Davies, 

ad loc. 

8. Neque dubitare debere, &c. "And that they ought not to 
entertain a doubt, but that," &c. Some editions omit debere. 

9. Ab iisdem. " By these same individuals," i. e., the privati 
mentioned above. — Qiueque. " And whatsoever things." For et 
quacumque. 

10. A se. " By himself," as Vergobretus. — Quod necessario, 
&c. "As to his having, being compelled by necessity, disclosed 
the affair to Caesar, he was well aware at how great a risk he did 
this." Necessario coactus is here equivalent to necessitate coactus. 

11. Designari. "Was meant." Literally, "was pointed at." 
— Sed quod, &c. " But since he was unwilling that these matters 
should be disclosed, so many being present," i. e., in the presence 
of so many. Pluribus, literally, " a larger number than ordinaryy" 

12. Queer it ex solo ea. " He inquires from him in private about 
those things." Solo refers to Liscus. — Dicit liberties, &c. " Lis- 
cus thereupon expresses himself with greater freedom and boldness." 

13. Complures annos, &c. " That he had, for very many years, 
farmed the customs, and all the other public revenues of the Aedui, 
at a low rate, because, when he bid, no one dared to bid against 
him." By portoria the Roman writers mean the duties paid for 
goods imported or exported ; by vectigalia the public revenues gen- 
erally. Those who farmed them were called redemtores or publi- 
cani, and the revenues were said in this way esse redempta, " to be 
contracted for," i. e., to be farmed. 

14. Licente. From the deponent liceri, not from the intransitive 
verb liceo. Several MSS. have Mo dicente, and some editors in- 
cline to the opinion that this is the true reading. The Venice edi- 
tion also gives dicente. 

15. Facultates ad largiendum magnas. " Extensive means for 
the exercise of liberality," i. e., for bestowing presents and rewards. 

16. Largiter posse. " Exercised a powerful influence." Equiv- 
alent to esse potentissimum. — Hujus potentice causa, " In order 
to maintain this influence." Literally, "for the sake of this influ- 
ence." 

JO 1. Collocasse. " He had given in marriage." Supply nuptum, 
which is expressed with collocasse immediately after. Collocare 
in this sense is a legal expression. — Ipsum ex Helvetiis f &c. He 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 241 

Page, 
had married the daughter of Orgetorix, as has been stated in J 2 

chap. 3. 

2. Favere et cupere Helvetiis. " That he favoured and wished 
well to the Helvetii." Cupere is here equivalent to bene velle, as 
voluntas occurs in the next chapter for benevolentia. 

3. Odisse etiam suo nomine. " That he hated also on his own 
account," i. e., cherished a personal hatred towards. 

4. In antiquum locum, &c. u Had been restored to his former 
degree of influence and consideration," i. e., had been reinstated in 
his former influence, &c. 

5. Si quid accidat Romanis, &c. " That if anything adverse 
happen to the Romans," i. e., " if any disaster in war befall them." 
— Summam in spem venire. " He entertained very great hopes." 

6. Imperio Populi Romani. " That, under the sway of the Ro- 
man people," i. e., as long as the Roman people possessed the 
chief authority in Gaul. 

7. Reperiebat etiam inquirendo, &c. The ellipsis, in this sen- 
tence, after inquirendo, gives it somewhat the appearance of an ir- 
regular construction, and has occasioned considerable trouble to 
many editors. Supply as follows : inquirendo (proelio equestri ad- 
verso), quod prcelium equestre adversum, &c. " On inquiring into 
the unsuccessful engagement of the horse which had been fought a 
few days previous." The words understood are to be rendered 
fully, and quod prozlium equestre adversum is merely to be translated 
"which." The common text has in qucerendo. 

S. Equitatuprceerat. " Was over the cavalry." Equitatu is heie 
the old form for the dative. Compare note 16, page 10. 

9. CertissimcB res accederent. " The most undoubted facts were 
added." — Quod. " How that." Coesar here proceeds to give an 
enumeration of the facts to which he refers. 

10. Injussu suo, &c. " Without his own (Caesar's) orders, and 
those of his (Dumnorix's) state, but even without the knowledge 
of the latter." Ipsis refers to the Aedui. 

11. Quare in eum, ccc. " Why he should either himself punish 
him, or order the state (of the Aedui) so to do." When animad- 
vertere is used, with the preposition in, as in the present case, it 
always denotes that the conduct deemed reprehensible has been 
carefully inquired into previous to its being punished. 

12. Voluntatem. u Affection." Voluntas is here equivalent 
to benevolentia. So, in the 5th book, chapter 4, we have, " Cujus 
egregiam in se voluntatem perspexisset." Compare the remark of 



242 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

22 Donatus {ad Terent. Phorm. Prol. 5, 30), " Voluntatem pro favore 
ponit." 

13. Caium Valerium Procillum. This name is written variously 
in the MSS. Some give Troacillum, others Traucillum. The 
Greek paraphrast has UpoaKlWov. — Principem Gallia Provincice. 
" A leading man in the province of Gaul." Principem is here 
equivalent to inter primores. 

14. Cui summam, &c. " In whom he was accustomed to place 
the highest confidence on every occasion." More literally, " the 
highest confidence in all things." — In concilio Gallorum. Com- 
pare chapters 16, 17, and 18. 

15. Ostendit. Some editors omit ostendit, because commonefa- 
cit precedes. But its presence is necessary for the meaning. 
Caesar "reminds" (commonefacit) Divitiacus of certain things that 
had been said in the council, and now " shows" him other matters 
that were not previously known to the latter. 

16. Sine ejus offensione animi. "Without any offence to his 
(Divitiacus's) feelings." — Ipse. Referring to Caesar. — Civitatem. 
The Aedui. 

[3 1. Ne quid gravius, &c. "That he would not determine any- 
thing too severe against his brother," i. e., would not pass too 
severe a sentence upon him. — Ilia. " That those things which 
Caesar had mentioned." 

2. Propterea quod, &c. " For this reason, because, at a time 
when he himself could effect a very great deal by his influence at 
home and throughout the rest of Gaul, and his brother very little by 
reason of his youth, the latter had become powerful through his 
(Divitiacus's) means, which consequence and power he was now 
employing," &c. Opibus and nervis, following after crevisset, are 
both implied in that verb. Nervis is here employed in the sense of 
" power," the metaphor being borrowed from animals whose strength 
lies in their nerves. 

3. Ei. Referring to Dumnorix. — Ipse. Divitiacus. — Eum 
locum arnicitia apud eum. "Such a place in his friendship." 
Apud eum, i. e., apud Ccesarem. 

4. Faciat. The conjunction ut is elegantly understood. — Tanti 
ejus apud se, &c. "He declares that his (Divitiacus's) influence 
with him (Caesar) is so great, that he will pardon both the injury 
done to the republic and the affront offered to himself, at his desire 
and entreaty." Literally, " to his wish and prayers." 

5. Adhibet. " He brings in." Compare the Greek paraphrast, 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 243 

Page. 
kcu eKiivov irapa\a6u>v. — Proponit. " He lays before him." — Omnes J 3 
suspiciones. " All grounds of suspicion." — Diviliaco fratri. " On 
account of his brother Divitiacus." 

6. Dumnorigi custodes ponit. " He places spies over Dumno- 
rix." The Greek paraphrase translates custodes too literally : iv <pv\aKTj 
l-XQiflvaro. 

7. Qualis esset natura montis, &c. " He sent persons to ascer- 
tain what might be the nature of the mountain, and what its ascent 
by a circuitous route," i. e., what sort of a mountain it was, and 
whether it could be ascended, by a circuitous route, from behind. 

8. Facilem esse. Supply ascensum. 

9. Legatum pro pratore. " His lieutenant with praetorian 
powers." By a legatus pro pratore, in the time of the republic, 
was meant a lieutenant, having charge, under the auspices of a pro- 
consul or commander, of part of an army or province, and exerci- 
sing, when necessary, praetorian powers or the functions of a praetor. 
The expression, as applied in the present case to Labienus, is a 
singular one, since he is elsewhere in these commentaries simply 
called legatus. {Syanhem, de usu et prast. NN. p. 560.) At a 
later period, in the time of Augustus, by a legatus pro pratore was 
meant the governor of a w r hole province. (Dio Cassius, 43, 13.) 

10. Et iis ducibus. "And with those persons as guides." — 
Ascendere. Labienus was to take a circuitous route, and ascend 
the mountain in the rear of the enemy, so as to fall upon them by 
surprise when the signal should be given from below\ Count de 
Crisse, after praising the plan of attack, finds fault with Csesar for 
not having kept up the communication with Labienus by means of 
couriers, who could have informed him of all the movements of his 
lieutenant, and for not having agreed beforehand upon some signal, 
which was to be given by Labienus when he should have reached 
the summit of the mountain. These simple precautions would have 
prevented the failure of the plan. 

11. In Marci Crassi. " In that of Marcus Crassus." Supply 
exercitu. 

12. Summus mons. " The summit of the mountain." The 
relation expressed by of in English^ is frequently denoted in Latin 
by an adjective. So imus mons, "the bottom of the mountain;" 
timor extemus, " the fear of foreign enemies," &c. 

1. Ipse. "And when he himself," i. e., Caesar. Compare the 1A 
Greek paraphrast, /cat tov Kaiaapog afearuiTos. 

2. Eauo admisso* <•' With his horse at full gallop." Admisso 



244 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J4 is here equivalent to concitato. The Greek paraphrast has ISpovvn 

t<JS iWp, " with his horse all in a foam." 

3. A Gallicis armis atque insignibus. " By the Gallic arms and 
ensigns." Oberlinus and others understand by insignibus, in this 
passage, the ornaments of the helmets ; but the reference undoubt- 
edly is to military standards. The Greek paraphrast also favours 
the same interpretation, expressing insignibus by aripduv. 

4. Subducit. " Draws off." — Ut erat ei prceceptum. " Since 
he had been instructed." — Ipsius. Referring to Caesar. 

5. Trope. The Oxford MS. gives propter, which Oudendorp 
thinks was the original and genuine lection. 

6. Multo denique die. " At length, after much of the day had 
passed." Equivalent to " cum multum diei processerat" as it is 
expressed by Sallust B. I. 51. 

7. Quod non vidisset, &c. "Had brought back to him intelli- 
gence of what he had not seen, as if it had actually been seen by 
him." The Greek paraphrast expresses this very neatly, a ovk fifcv 
u>£ Uibv a-nayytTkat. — Sibi, i. e., Casari. 

8. Quo consuerat intervallo. "At the usual distance." More 
literally, "with the usual interval," i. e., between his own army 
and theirs. The full expression is (eo) intervallo, quo (intervallo) 
consuerat (sequi). 

9. Quod omnino, &c. " Since but two days in all remained 
until the time when," &c. — Exercitu. The old dative for exerci- 
tui. — Metiri. Compare note 15, page 10. 

10. Rei frumentarice, &c. " He thought he must provide for a 
supply of corn," i. e., make arrangements to procure it from the 
Aedui, on whom he relied mainly for his supplies of grain. The 
full expression is, sibi prospiciendum esse. 

11. Decurionis equitum Gallorum. "A captain of the Gallic 
horse." A decurio, at first, as the name imports, commanded only 
ten horse ; and there were three of these officers in every turma or 
troop of thirty men, making the whole number in the turma, inclu- 
ding the Decuriones, thirty -three. {Varro, L. L. 4, 16.) In the 
time of Caesar, however, a change had taken place. The turma 
now consisted of thirty-two horsemen, and the whole were com- 
manded by one decurio, who retained the old name, although more 
than ten were now under his orders. Consult Vegetius, 2, 14, 
" Triginta duo equites db uno decurione, sub uno vexillo, regun- 
tur," &c. 

12. Discedere a se. " Were departing from them," i. e., were 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 245 

Pa S e « 
turning off, and changing their route. Discedere is the imperfect of ^4 

the infinitive. — Superioribus locis occupatis. " Although the higher 
grounds had been seized by them," i. e., by the Romans. — Quod 
re frumentaria, &c. " Because they trusted that the Romans 
could be cut off from their supply of corn," i. e., flattered them- 
selves with the hope of being able to accomplish this. 

13. Consilio. Compare the commencement of chap. 10. — A no- 
vissimo agmine. Consult note 10, page 3. 

14. Animum advertit. " Perceives." The same as animad- 
verlit. The expression id animum advertit is nothing more than 
vertit animum ad id. Several examples of the use of animum ad- 
verto for animadverto are given by Gronovius, ad Liv. 28, 14. A 
familiar instance occurs in Sallust B. I. 93, " Animum advertit 
cochleas" &c. 

15. In colle medio, &c. " Drew up, on the middle of the hill, a 
triple line of the four veteran legions, in such a way as to place 
above him, on the very summit, the other two legions which he had 
levied very recently in Hither Gaul, and all the auxiliaries," i. e., 
he drew up his four veteran legions on the slope of the hill, in three 
lines ; and then placed above them, on the top of the hill, the two 
new legions, on whom, as consisting of recent levies, he could less 
safely rely ; and along with these last he stationed also the auxiliary 
forces. The student will observe that the lines here spoken of are 
not to be considered as composed of one continuous rank, but as so 
many lines of cohorts, and that each cohort had its flank-companies, 
if we may so speak, of velites, or light- armed troops. Compare the 
remark of Count de Crisse, " a chaque cohorte etaient ses manches 
de velites ." 

16. Quas in Gallia citeriore, &c. Compare chap. 10. "By Gallia 
citerior is meant the northern part of Italy. Compare note 12, 
page 7. 

1. Et eum, &c. "And ordered this place to be guarded by |£j 
those who stood posted in the upper line." The reference is to 
those on the top 4}f the hill. Eum, i. e., eum locum, means the 
place in which the baggage was. 

2. Confertissima acie. " In very close array."— Phalange facta. 
" A phalanx being formed." According to Orosius (6, 7), the 
German phalanx consisted of a large body of men in close array, 
with their shields locked over their heads. This would resemble 
the testudo of the Romans. The Macedonian phalanx, on the other 
hand, was an oblong battalion of pikemen, consisting of sixteen in 



246 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J £ flank and five hundred in front. The whole number, of course, was 
8000. The amount of the German phalanx is not given. The 
phalanx of the Helvetii most probably resembled that of the Ger- 
mans. 

3. Sub primam, &c. " Came up close to our front line." 

4. Suo. Supply equo. — Omnium. Governed by equis. Com- 
pare the Greek paraphrast : irpwrov fxev rbv iavrov, smira <5f tov$ tcdvTwv 

tGjv aX\u)v ITTTTOVS iKTToS&V TToirjcdjxtvog. 

5. Omnium. Referring both to his soldiers and himself. — E loco 
superiors " From their higher position," i. e., from the slope of 
the hill. 

6. Destrictis. A more accurate form than districtis. — Impetum 
fecerunt. *' Charged." 

7. Gallis magno, &c. " It proved a greathinderance to the Gauls, 
as regarded the fight, that, several of their shields being transfixed 
and fastened together by a single blow of the javelins, they were 
unable, as the iron point had bent itself, either to pull it out, or, 
their left hand being thus impeded, to make battle with sufficient 
advantage. So that many, after having for a long time tossed their 
arms to and fro, preferred flinging away the shield from their hands, 
and fighting with their persons unprotected by it." The student 
will bear in mind that their shields were locked above their heads, 
and lapped considerably over one another. Hence a javelin cast 
down from a higher place would pierce, of course, through more 
than one, and in this way fasten them together. Compare note 2. 

8. Pedemreferre. "To retreat." Literally, " to carry back the 
foot." Some editors insert Helvetii after cceperunt, but this is suf- 
ficiently implied from the context. 

9. Agmen hostium claudebant. " Closed the enemy's line of 
march," i. e., brought up the rear. 

10. Ex itinere, &c. " Having attacked our men as we pursued, 
on their open flank," i. e., on their right flank, which, on account 
of its not being covered by the shields of the soldiers, was more 
open to attack. Caesar was guilty of a great error in pursuing the 
Helvetii on their retreat, without observing the Boii and Tulingi, 
who acted as a body of reserve, and who attacked him in flank as 
he passed by, and then began to surround him in the rear. He 
should have ordered the two legions posted on the top of the hill 
to follow immediately after him, and in this way might have opposed 
the attack of the Boii. 

11. Romani conversa signa, &c. u The Romans, having faced 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 247 

Page. 
about, advanced against the enemy in two divisions," i. e., the J£j 

rear rank, consisting of the third line, faced about and advanced 

against the Boii and Tulingi, who were coming up in the rear ; 

while the first and second lines continued facing towards, and made 

head against, the Helvetii, who were now coming down again from 

the mountain to which they had retreated. The two divisions were 

composed, the one of the third line, the other of the first and second 

lines. 

12. Ancipiti prozlio. " In a divided conflict." This engagement 
is here called anceps, because it was fought in two places, i. e., be- 
tween the first division and the Helvetii, and between the second 
division and the Boii. The phrase ancipiti prxlio commonly means, 
" in doubtful conflict." 

13. Alteri, " The one party," i. e., the Helvetii, who had come 
down again from the mountain. — Alteri. The Boii and Tulingi. 

14. Hora septima. The Romans divided the natural day, from 
sunrise to sunset, into twelve hours, which were, of course, of dif- 
ferent lengths at different seasons of the year, being shorter in winter 
than in summer. The seventh hour will coincide with our one 
o'clock. 

15. Aversum hostem. " The back of a foe." Literally, " an 
enemy turned away," i. e., in flight. Compare the Greek para- 
phrast : ovSets Ik vwtov ISeiv tov noXffuov rjSvvfjOt]. 

16. Ad multam noctem. " Until late in the night." 

1. Mataras ac tragulas subjiciebant. "Kept plying lances and ~[Q 
javelins from beneath." By matara are meant a kind of Gallic 
lances, of greater weight than the ordinary spear ; and by tragulce, 
light javelins, with a strap attached, by which they were thrown. 
Strabo (4. p. 196, ed. Casaub.) calls the matara vaX-ov rl el&os, and 

the Greek paraphrast renders mataras by 7raXrd. Hesychius makes 
mention of natidptis, which he defines to be 7r\aTvr{pa \oyxifaa, and 
adds that the word is a Celtic one. The Spanish motor y u to kill," 
and the old French term matrasser, which has the same meaning, 
appear to be deduced from the same root with matara. Compare 
Adelung, 3£ithridates, vol. ii., p. 64, and Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lot. 
vol. iv., p. 597. 

2. Orgetorigis filia. Plutarch (Vit. Cces. c. 18) informs us 
that the very women and children fought on this occasion till they 
were cut to pieces. 

3. Nullam partem. The accusative, by a Hellenism, for the ab- 
lative. Consult Vechner, Hellenolex, n. 257. Oudendorp, Gruter, 



248 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J g and many other critics, very properly regard the expression, nullam 
partem noctis itinere intermisso, as tautological, and a mere gloss 
of the adverb continenter in the previous clause. It is omitted, 
besides, in the Greek paraphrase. 

4. Qui si juvissent, &c. " For that, if they should aid them, he 
would regard them in the same light in which he did the Helvetii," 
i. e., as enemies. The full construction is, se habiturum illos (scil. 
Lingonas) eodem loco quo habeat Helvetios. 

5. Qui, cum. " When these." — Atque eos in eo loco, &c. " And 
when he had ordered them to wait his arrival in the place in which 
they then were, they obeyed." Eos refers to the whole of the Hel- 
vetii, who were ordered not to retreat any farther, but to wait 
Caesar's coming up. Hence we see the force of essent in the sub- 
junctive mood, and the literal meaning of the clause quo turn essent, 
"where they were said to be." If Caesar had written quo turn 
erant, it would have referred to the ambassadors merely. 

6. Eo. Referring to the place where the Helvetii were when 
they sent the ambassadors, and where Caesar had ordered them to 
remain until he should come up. 

7. Verbigenus. Some commentators are in favour of Urbigenus 
as a reading, and they suppose the original, or Celtic form of the 
name to have been Urbegoew, from Urba, a town of the Helvetii, 
mentioned in the ltin. Anton., and gow, a tract, or district (i. e., 
" a district near Urba"). The true form, however, is Verbigenus. 
Compare Oberlin. ad loc. and the authorities there cited. 

8. Occultari. " Be concealed," i. e., from Caesar. — Automnino 
ignorari. " Or altogether unknown," i. e., remain wholly unno- 
ticed. — Prima node. " As soon as it was night." More literally, 
" at the beginning of the night." Some have prima noctis vigilia, 
others prima noctis (scil. hora). 

9. Resciit. The verb rescire is generally employed when we 
come to the knowledge of anything which has been sought to be 
concealed from us, or which is unexpected, &c. Compare the 
remark of Aulus Gellius, 2, 19, " Aliter dictum esse rescivi, aut 
rescire, apud eos qui diligentur locuti sunt, nondum invenimus, 
quam super his rebus, qua aut occulto consilio latuerint, aut contra 
spem opinionemve usuvenerinty 

10. Quorum per fines ierant, &c. The order is, imperamt his, 
per fines quorum ierant, uti, &c. — Si sibi purgati esse vellent. 
" If they wished to be free from all blame in his eyes." 

11. Reductos in numero hostium habuit. "He treated them, 



HOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 249 

Page, 
when brought back, as enemies," i. e., either caused them to be put J g 
to death, or sold them as slaves ; most probably the latter. 

12. Omnibus fructibus amissis. " All the productions of the 
earth being destroyed." Some editions read frugibus, but less 
elegantly. Fructus is more extensive in meaning than fruges, and 
denotes not only the grain, but all the produce of the fields in gen- 
eral. Compare Broukhus. ad Tibull. 1,1, 35. 

13. Ipsos. Referring to the Helvetii, Tulingi, and Latobrigi. — 
Restituere. " To rebuild." Compare chap. 5. 

1. Vacate. " To remain uninhabited." Plutarch {Vit. Cces. c. |7 
18) makes mention of, and bestows just praise on, the policy of 
Caesar, in compelling the Helvetii to reoccupy their country. 

2. Boios, pete?itibus Aeduis, &c. The construction is, " con- 
cessit Aeduis, pctentibus ut collocarent Boios in suis finibus, quod 
illi (scil. Boii), cogniti erant egregia virtute." — Quibus Mi, &c. 
The common text has merely a semicolon after concessit, but a 
fuller stop is required. Translate as follows : " Whereupon they 
gave them lands, and afterward admitted them to an equal partici- 
pation of rights and freedom with themselves." More literally, " re- 
ceived them into the same condition with respect to rights and free- 
dom as they themselves were in." Compare the Greek paraphrast : 
Tovtois [ih ovv ol 'E&rt-ftV t6tc [xev y^djpav eSuKav' eirara <5' fosvdepovg t£ 
Kal avrovdfjLovs w$ iavrovg iiroirjaav. 

3. Tabula. " Lists." Literally, "tablets." The term tabula, 
as here employed, denotes any hard material, especially wood, on 
which characters were inscribed. The Roman tabula were of wood 
covered with wax, and the instrument for writing was a stylus, sharp 
at one end and round or flat at the other. The round or flat end 
was used for rubbing the wax over when a correction was to be 
made. Hence the expression of Horace, sape stylum vertas, " turn 
the stylus frequently," i. e., " be frequent in your corrections of 
what you write." 

4. Literis Gracis confecta. " Made out in Greek characters." 
It is a very disputed question among philologists whether Caesar 
here means to ascribe to the Helvetii a knowledge of the Greek 
language, or only an employment of the Greek characters. The 
latter is undoubtedly the more correct opinion. Caesar, it is true, 
in the sixth book (c. 14), speaks of the Druids employing the Greek 
letters in their private and public transactions, but here again the 
reference appears to be merely to the characters of the Greek lan- 
guage, not to Greek words themselves. So again, when Strabo 



250 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J 7 informs us (4, p. 181, ed. Cos.) that, a little before his own age, the 

custom prevailed in Gaul of writing the forms of agreements, &c, 
in Greek (ra av(x66\aia 'EWrjvtarl ypafyovoi), he cannot mean the 
Greek language by 'E^Xtjvioti, but only the letters of the Greek al- 
phabet : the words were Celtic, the characters were Greek. Strabo 
likewise states the source whence this knowledge of the Greek 
characters was obtained, namely, the Phocean colony of Massilia, in 
the south of Gaul. Even supposing, therefore, that the Gallic 
tribes, in the vicinity of this place, had acquired a familiarity with, 
not merely the written characters, but the language of the Greeks 
themselves (a supposition far from probable), the same cannot cer- 
tainly be said of the more northern tribes, and among them of the 
Helvetii. It will be remembered, too, that Csesar, on one occasion 
(B. G. 5, 48), sent a letter to his lieutenant written in Greek char- 
acters, lest it should otherwise, if intercepted, have been read by 
the Nervii. Now this certainly would not have been the case had 
the northern tribe just mentioned been acquainted even with the 
Greek characters, for Caesar's letter was composed of Latin words, 
expressed by Greek letters. 

5. Ratio. "An account," or " estimate." — Qui numerus. 
For quis numerus. — Eorum qui arma ferre possent. Neatly ex- 
pressed in the Greek paraphrase by the single term arpariwrwv. 

6. Summa erat. Ancient authorities differ as to these amounts. 
Plutarch {Vit. Cces. c. 18) makes the whole number 300,000 
{TpidKovra (ivpiddas.) Polyaenus (8, 23) gives the number of the 
Helvetii at 80,000 (6ktu> ixvpidtas). Strabo states that 400,000 Gauls 
perished, and that the rest returned home (4, p. 193, ed. Cas.). 
The discrepance is occasioned, no doubt, by the errors of the copyists. 

7. Capitum. Best rendered hereby our English word " souls." 
Thus, " two hundred and sixty-three thousand souls of the Helvetii." 

8. Censu habito. "An estimate having been made," i. e., an 
actual enumeration having taken place. The term census is here 
employed in its general sense. In its Roman acceptation, it meant 
a review of the people, and a valuation of their estates, together 
with an estimate of their numbers. 

9. Gallice. The division named Celtica is here meant, since 
Belgica was at this time preparing for war. 

10. Intelligere sese, &c. " Adding, that although, on account of 
former injuries done to the Roman people by the Helvetii, he 
(Caesar) had inflicted punishment on the latter in war, still they 
themselves were sensible that this had happened no less to the ad- 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 251 

Page. 

vantage of the land of Gaul, than to that of the Roman people." J 7 

Supply dicentes after gratulatum, which is, in fact, however, con- 
tained in it. The student will observe the double genitive, in the 
expression injwriis Helvetiorum populi Romani, where populi is 
governed by Helvetiorum. In constructions of this kind one of the 
genitives is commonly active in its meaning (to borrow a grammati- 
cal expression), and the other passive. Thus, in the present in- 
stance, Helvetiorum is active, and populi passive. (Compare Peri- 
zonius, ad Sanct. Min. 2, 3. — Vol. i., p. 209, ed. Bauer.) 

11. Terra Gallia. For terra Gallica. Compare Hirtius, BelL 
Afr. 3, " Namque nullum portum terra Africa," and Sallust, 
fragm. Hist. 4, " Dua Gallia mulieres." Those critics are wrong, 
therefore, who seek to reject terra from the text. 

12. Ex magna copia. " From the large number who would in 
that event present themselves," i. e., in case the Helvetii obtained 
the empire of Gaul. 

13. Stipendiarias. "Tributary." By stipendiarii the Roman 
writers, strictly speaking, mean those who paid a certain sum an- 
nually in money ; and by vectigales those who rendered, as tribute, 
a certain portion of the produce of the ground. The latter generally 
paid a tenth of corn (rSv aireipoph-uv) and a fifth of other produce 
{t&v (pvrevofjLevwv). Compare Crusius, ad Suet. Vit. Jul. c. 20. 

14. In diem certam. " For a particular day." — Sese habere, &c. 
u That they had certain matters which they wished to ask of him, 
in accordance with the general consent," i. e., if the general con- 
sent of their countrymen could be first obtained. 

1. Ne quis enunciaret, &c. " That no one should disclose their JQ 
deliberations, except those unto whom this office should be assigned 

by the assembly at large," i. e., that the result of their deliberations 
should be communicated to Caesar by individuals whom the general 
assembly should authorize so to do, and by no others. Compare 
the Greek paraphrast : fxrjSiva a\\ov, d /*t) tovs vird -xdvTwv rZv TdXKcap 
im roi)TO alperovs, ravra r<£ Kcdaapi aitayyikuv. 

2. Eo concilio dimisso. "When the assembly, so summoned, 
had been held and had broken up." Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
ravTrjs oZv ttjs cdv6§ov cvvaQpoicQsiorjS. 

3. Qui ante fuer ant ad Casarem. "Who had been with Caesar 
on the previous occasion." Ad is here equivalent to apud. Ciac- 
conius and Scaliger regard these words as a mere interpolation. 
Bentley proposes venerant for fuerant. As regards the use of ad 
for apud, consult Drakenborch, ad Liv. 7, 7. 

Z 



252 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J g 4. Secreto. The common text has secreto in occulto, which can- 
not possibly be correct. Oudendorp, indeed, endeavours to defend 
the common reading, by making secreto refer to the absence of all 
who might otherwise overhear the conference, and occulto to the 
secret nature of the place where the conference was held ; but 
Bentley, with far more correctness, regards in occulto as a mere 
gloss, and we have therefore rejected it. 

5. Non minus se id, &c. " That they strove and laboured no 
less anxiously to prevent what they might say from being divulged, 
than to obtain what they wished." 

6. Factiones. " Parties." Factio, according to Festus, was 
originally a term of good import, " honestum vocabulum" and de- 
noted merely a certain class or order of persons. Its meaning of 
" party" or " faction" arose at a subsequent period. Compare 
Dacier, ad loc. 

7. Principatum tenere. " Stood at the head." — Hi. Referring 
to the Aedui and Arverni. — Potentate. " The superiority." Po- 
tentates is rather an uncommon word, but still is to be met with in 
some good writers. Thus Livy, 26, 38, " Aemulo potentates inim- 
icus rem Annibali aperit," and Lactantius (Div. Inst. 6, 17), 
" Opes istas et honores et potentates et regna ipsa condemnet.'''' 

8. Bequanisque. The Sequani are here mentioned as having 
been the allies of the Arverni. In the sixth book (c. 11) the Se- 
quani are said to have been at the head of one of the two great 
parties, and no mention is made of the Arverni. 

9. Horum. " Of the latter." Referring to the Germans. — 
Posteaquam agros, &c. " That, after these savage and barbarous 
men had grown fond of the lands, and manner of living, and abun- 
dance of the Gauls, a larger number had been brought over." 
CopicB is generally used in the plural for " forces," and in the sin- 
gular for " abundance" or " plenty." But sometimes, as in the 
present instance, the plural is used in the sense of " abundance." 
Compare Oudendorp, ad Frontin. 2, 1, 18. 

10. Clientes. " Dependants." Referring to the petty states in 
alliance with and dependant upon their power. When the term 
clientes is applied in these commentaries to the retainers of individual 
chieftains, those persons are meant who are elsewhere called am- 
bacti or soldurii. Compare book 6, chap. 15 and 19. — Semel atque 
iterum. " Repeatedly." Literally, " once and again." 

11. Hospitio, The reference is to public hospitality. When a 






NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 253 

Page, 
nation was entitled to this, their ambassadors were allowed a place ^ g 

of honour at public spectacles, and were splendidly entertained. 

12. TJnum se. " That he alone." Divitiacus alludes here to 
himself. 

13. Auxilium postulatum. He did not, however, succeed in his 
application. (B. G. 6, 12.) His visit to Rome is incidentally re- 
ferred to by Cicero (de Div. 1, 41), from whose language it appears 
that Divitiacus was one of the order of Druids. 

1. Qui ess et. " Which was, according to him." The subjunc- JQ 
tive is here employed to express the sentiments of the speaker, not 
those of the writer himself. The same remark will hold good with 
respect to the other subjunctives in the course of the speech. 

2. Quibus locus, &c. " For whom a settlement and habitations 
were to be procured." 

3. Neque enim, &c. " For neither was the Gallic territory to 
be compared with that of the Germans, nor the mode of living here 
to be placed on an equality with that of theirs." The meaning is, 
that the Gallic territory was far superior in point of fertility to the 
German, and that the Gallic mode of life was more refined and civil- 
ized than that pursued by their German neighbours. The unusual 
mode of expression by which this idea is conveyed (it being more 
customary to place the inferior object in the first clause), has led 
Ciacconius to emend the sentence as follows : " Neque enim confe- 
rendum esse cum Gallico Germanorum agrum" But we may 
easily conceive, that one thing may be so far superior to another as 
not to admit of a comparison with it, and hence the ordinary lection 
is correct enough. 

4. Neque hanc, &c. Some editors, not attending to the pecu- 
liar force of hie and Me, make hanc refer to the Germans, and ilia 
to the Gauls. Hie always relates to that which is near or belongs 
to the person speaking ; Me to some remoter person or object. 
Zumpt, L. G. p. 244. 

5. Ut semel. " When once," i. e., " as soon as." 

6. Ad Magetobriam. " In the vicinity of Magetobria." The 
place here alluded to is not known, and hence much uncertainty 
prevails about the true reading. Almost all the MSS. have Adma- 
getobrice as one word, which Oudendorp adopts. The early edi- 
tions give Amagetobria, with which the Greek paraphrast agrees, h 
77j ' kjxaytTofyiq. Oberlinus, however, whom we have been induced 
to follow, prefers ad Magetobriam, and thinks that traces of the an- 
cient name may easily be recognised in the modern Moigte de 



254 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

J Q Broie, at the confluence of the Arar and Ogno, near the village of 

Pontailler. This opinion derives strong support from the circum- 
stance of a fragment of an ancient urn having been obtained from 
the bed of the Arar, near the place just mentioned, in the year 
1802, on which the word MAGETOB could be distinctly traced. 
Compare Oberlinus, ad loc. 

7. Et in eos omnia exempla, &c. " And exercised upon them 
all manner of cruelties." The expression exempla cruciatusque is- 
put by an hendiadys for exempla cruciatuum, and exempla itself is 
equivalent here to genera. 

8. Hominem esse barbarum, &c. " That he was a savage, pas- 
sionate, hot-headed man." Iracundus denotes one who is quick- 
tempered and passionate, iratus one who is merely angry at some 
particular time. 

9. Nisi si. This form is used occasionally by the best writers, 
with the same force merely as the simple nisi. Thus, Cic. Ep. ad 
Fam. 14, 2, " Nisi si quis ad me plura scripsit," and Ovid, Ep. 
Her. 4, 111, " Nisi si manifesto, negamus." Consult Oudendorp, 
ad loc. 

10. Vt domo emtgrent. " Namely, emigrate from home." — 
Fortunamque, quczcumque accidat, &c. "And make trial of what- 
ever fortune may befall them," i. e., submit to whatever fortune, &c. 

11. Hcec. Alluding to the disclosures he was now making. — Non 
dubitare. Supply sese. 

12. Atque exercitus. " And that of his army," i. e., the weight 
which the presence of his army would give to his interference in 
behalf of the Gauls. — Deterrere. Supply eum, referring to Ario- 
vistus. — Ne major multitudo, &c. " So as to prevent any greater 
number of Germans from being brought by him across the Rhine." 
Literally, "in order that any greater number of Germans may not 
be led across the Rhine." 

13. Ab Ariovisti injuria. " From the outrages of Ariovistus." 

14. Habita. "Having been delivered." — Unos ex omnibus Se- 
quanos, &c. Hotomannus thinks it altogether incredible that the 
Sequani, who had invited Ariovistus into Gaul against the Aedui, 
and who had been accustomed to wage continual wars with them, 
should now be found acting in concert with the delegates of the 
latter people. The cruelty and oppression of Ariovistus, however, 
which the Sequani had experienced in a still stronger degree than 
even the Aedui, had very naturally brought about this result, and 
united in one common cause those who had previously been open 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 255 

Page, 
enemies to each other. It will be seen, moreover, from chap. 35, J (J 

that the Sequani were desirous of restoring to the Aedui the hos- 
tages which they had in their possession belonging to that nation, if 
Ariovistus would allow this to be done. 

15. Respondere, The historical infinitive, for the imperfect res- 
pondebant. So permanere, at the end of the sentence, for perma- 
nebant. 

16. Exprimere. " Extort." Some more recent MSS. and many 
editions have possent instead of posset. This, however, is altogether 
erroneous, unless we read expromere. The phrase expromere vocem 
is applied to one who speaks, but exprimere vocem to one who com- 
pels another to. speak. 

1. Hoc. "On this account." — Pros, reliquorum. This is the 20 
reading of the Oxford MS. The common text has quam. 

2. Absentis. "Even when absent." — Tamen fugce facultas 
daretur. " The means of escape were nevertheless afforded," i. e., 
they still had it in their power to escape his cruelty by flight. Soma 
editions have tantum, which is an inferior reading. 

3. Quorum oppida omnia, &c. This is explained a little farther 
on, where Ariovistus states {ch, 44) that he had settlements in 
Gaul granted by the people of that country themselves. These set- 
tlements were the towns which he had first got possession of by 
agreeing to garrison and defend them, and which he subsequently 
retained in order to keep the Sequani and other Gauls under his 
control. 

4. Omnes cruciatus. " All kinds of cruelties." — Essent per- 
ferendi. The grammarians mentioned by Ruddiman {lastit. L. G. 
vol ii., p. 252) read esset perferendum, making cruciatus the accu- 
sative. Compare Ramshorn, L. G. p. 373. 

5. Gallorum animos, &c. " Strove to cheer by words the spirits 
of the Gauls." Compare the Greek paraphrast, rovg TdXXovg 
TTapejxvd^aaro. 

6. Beneficio suo. "By his former kindness towards him." Cae- 
sar had, during his consulship the year previous, obtained for Ario- 
vistus, from the Roman senate, the title of " King and friend." 
Compare Dio Cassius, 38, 34 : Plutarch, Vit. Cces. c. 19, and chap- 
ters 35, 42, and 43 of the present book. 

7. Secundum ea, &c. " Besides these statements (on the part 
of the Gauls), many circumstances induced him to think that this 
affair ought to be considered of and undertaken by him." The 

Z2 



256 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

20 preposition secundum has here a meaning derived directly from its 

primitive force of following after something which has gone before. 

8. MultcB res. The reasons here assigned are all a mere pre- 
tence. Caesar's real object was to subjugate the whole of Gaul, 
and the present state of affairs between the Gauls and Ariovistus 
afforded him a favourable opportunity of interfering in the political 
concerns of the country, and of taking the first step towards the ac- 
complishment of his object. 

9. Fratres cons anguineos que. " Brothers and kinsmen." Com- 
pare Cic. Ep. ad Att. 1, 19, and Tacit. Ann. 11, 25. 

10. Paulatim autcm Germanos, &c. " For the Germans, more- 
over, to become gradually accustomed," &c. — Periculosum. Sup- 
ply esse. " Was fraught with danger." 

11. Sibi temperaturos. "Would restrain themselves." Tem- 
per are, with the dative, signifies " to set bounds to anything," " to 
moderate," or " restrain." With the accusative it means " to regu- 
late" or " arrange." 

12. Cimbri Teutonique. Alluding to the famous inroad of these 
barbarian hordes upon the Roman territory. Consult Hist. Index. 

13. PrcEsertim cum Sequanos, &c. "Especially since the 
Rhone alone separated the Sequani," &c. Bentley thinks that 
from prcesertim to divideret is the interpolation of some later hand. 

14. Occurrendum. " He must thwart." Supply esse sibi. — 
Tantos spiritus. " Such airs of importance." Compare the Greek 
paraphrast, b yap 'Apid&oroj oItws virepe(pp6v£i. 

15. Uti aliquem locum, &c. " To name some intervening place 
for a conference on the part of each," i. c, where a mutual con- 
ference might be held. 

16. Et summis utriusque rebus. " And about matters of the 
greatest importance to both of them." Bentley thinks that, on 
account of the presence of utriusque in this clause, it should be 
thrown out of the previous one {utriusque colloquio). Caesar, how- 
ever, often repeats the same word after a very short interval. 

17. Si quid ipsi, &c. " That if he himself had need of anything 
from Caesar he would have come to him." Opus est is either used 
impersonally, in which case it has, like verbs of wanting, an abla- 
tive ; or personally, and then the thing wanted is in the nominative. 
This latter construction is most common with the neuters of pro- 
nouns and adjectives. Zumpt, L. G. p. 299. 

2 J 1. Hie. " That commander." Referring to Caesar. — Se. The 
ablative. Supply the preposition a. Compare the Greek paraphrast, 
7rap' ifiov. 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 257 

Page. 

2. Sine magno commeatu atque emolimento. " Without great 9 1 

expenditure of means and great trouble." Commeatus has here a 
general reference to supplies of all kinds, including also those of 
money, or, as Plautus terms it {Pseud. 1, 5, 9), "commeatus ar- 
gentarius ." — Emolimentum, in this passage, is equivalent to labor 
or molitio. For, as eniti is " nitendo efficere aliquid" and nisus 
therefore the same as labor or opera, so emoliri is " moliendo efficere 
aliquid" and emolimentum the same as labor ipse. Consult Morus, 
ad loc. The Greek paraphrast well expresses the Latin terms in 
question : avev fxeyd^rjs dcnrdvrjs rf Kal tto^\tj§ da-^o\iag. 

3. Quid negotii. "What business." — In sua Gallia. These 
words depict very forcibly the arrogance of Ariovistus. Florus (3, 
10) gives the reply of the German leader as follows : " Quis estau- 
tem Ccesar 1 Si vult, veniat. Quid ad ilium quid agat Germania 
nostra ? Num ego me interpono Romanis ?" 

4. Quam bello vicisset. The student will again make use of 
the subjunctive, as referring to the sentiments of the speaker, not 
to those of the writer. 

5. Iterum ad eum, &c. Caesar's object, in sending these ambas- 
sadors a second time, was purposely to irritate Ariovistus, and lead 
him on to some act of hostility. 

6. Quoniam tanto suo, &c. " That whereas, after having been 
treated with so much kindness by himself and the Roman people 
(since he had been styled king and friend by the senate, during his 
own (Caesar's) consulship), he was now making such a return as 
this to himself and the Roman people, as, when invited to come to 
a conference, to make a difficulty about complying, and to think that 
it was not necessary for him to speak and inform himself about a 
matter of common interest, these were the demands which he (Cce- 
sar) had now to make of him." 

7. Quam. For aliquam. — Deinde. " In the next place." 

8. Voluntate ejus. " W r ith his full consent." Ejus refers to 
Ariovistus. Voluntate sua would have referred to Caesar. 

9. Sese. In the common editions, the pronoun is omitted here, 
in consequence of its occurring again after the parenthesis. But 
its presence is requisite in both places for the sake of perspicuity. 

10. Marco Messala, &c. A. U. C. 693, B. C. 61.— Senatus 
censuisset. " The senate had decreed." Grotius (de Jure B. et P. 
3, 3, 10) shows that Caesar himself was not free from blame when 
he brought this war upon Ariovistus. There certainly was no need 
of any formal argument on this point, as the case speaks for itself. 



258 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

21 11. ObtinereL " Might hold," i. e., might be governed for the 
time being. Compare note 3, page 6. 

12. Quod commodo, &c. " Should, as far as he could do so con- 
sistently with the interests of the republic, protect," &c, i. e., 
should take care that, while he was protecting the Aedui and the 
other friendly states, none of the more important interests of the 
Roman people were jeopardized by the step. Quod is used in this 
clause for quantum. Consult Sanctius, Min. vol. i., p. 596, where 
the present passage is quoted among others. The grammatical 
construction is, defender et Aeduos, &c, secundum id quod posset 
facere, &c. Compare the Greek paraphrast, fa baa ye ol f Pw/*atbi 
/*»7 BXarrroivTO. 

13. Item. " In like manner." Some MSS. have idem, which 
Scaliger adopts, and in which he is followed by several subsequent 
editors. The true reading is item. — Victis. " Their vanquished." 
— Non ad alterius, &c. " Not according to the dictates of another, 
but their own pleasure." 

14. Quemadmodum, &c. " In what way they were to exercise 
their own rights." Ulteretur refers back to Populo Romano. — In 
suo jure. " In the exercise of his rights." 

15. Stipendiarios. Compare note 17, page 13. 

16. Magnam Casarem, &c. " That Caesar was striving to do 
him a great injury, since he was endeavouring, by his coming, to 
render his revenues less valuable to him." The student will mark 
the force of the two imperfects, facere (the imperfect of the infini- 
tive) and faceret. He will note also the use of the subjunctive 
after the relative, as indicating the reason or cause of the previous 
assertion. Ariovistus had imposed a certain tribute on the Aedui, 
the payment of which was secured by hostages ; Caesar required 
these hostages to be given back, an act which, according to Ario- 
vistus, would weaken his chance of a faithful payment of the tribute, 
and would render it less valuable, because less certain than before. 

22 1- Injuria. "Without just cause." — Si in eo manerent, &c. 
" In case they remained steadfast in that which had been agreed 
upon." 

2. Longe Us, &c. " The title of brothers, given them by the 
Roman people, would be far from proving any assistance to them," 
i. e., would not save them from punishment. A metaphor borrowed 
from things that are far off, and consequently unable to lend any 
effectual aid. 

3. Quod sibi 7 &c. " That, as to the menace which Caesar had 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 259 

Page, 
employed towards him, namely, that he would not overlook any in- 22 
juries done to the Aedui," &c. 

4. Exercitatissimi in armis. Compare Tacitus, Germ. 14, 
" Nee arare terram aut exspectare annum tarn facile persuaseris, 
quam vocare hostes et vulnera mereri." 

5. Inter annos quatuordecim. "During fourteen years." As 
inter signifies the medium between tw T o extremes, so, when applied 
to time, it expresses the interval between the commencement and 
close of a given period, and may, therefore, be rendered by " while" 
or " during." Butlers Latin Prep. p. 70. 

6. Harudes. Compare chapter 31. 

7. Treviri autem. Supply veniebant nuntiatum. 

8. Pagos centum Suevorum. " That the new levies from the 
hundred cantons of the Suevi." The Suevi, according to Caesar 
(B. G. 4, 1), formed a hundred cantons, from each of which a thou- 
sand warriors were annually levied to make war abroad. The force 
mentioned in the text will amount, therefore, to 100,000 men. We 
must not, however, fall into the error of some, who regard it as the 
entire military strength of the Suevi. 

9. Qui conarentur. " Who were endeavouring, as they said." 
The student will mark the force of the subjunctive here, as refer- 
ring to the statements of those who speak, not of the writer himself. 

10. Vehementer commotus. " Greatly alarmed." — Nova manus. 
" This new body." — Minus facile resisti posset. " He might be 
less easily withstood." The reference is to Ariovistus. 

11. Re frumentaria, &c. "His arrangements for a supply of 
corn being made as quickly as possible." This is very neatly ex- 
pressed by the Greek paraphrast : &g f}8wtj9tj Td^iara rbv cTpardv 
iirKnTiodfxevos. 

12. Contendere. "Was hastening." — Profecisse. "Had ac- 
complished." This is the reading of one of the best MSS., and is 
adopted by Oudendorp in his smaller edition, Oberlinus, Lemaire, 
and others. The common text has processisse, which arose prob- 
ably from a gloss. Bentley conjectures profectum esse. 

13. Summa facultas. "A very great plenty." Facultas is 
here equivalent to copia. Most of the copyists, not understanding 
this, substituted difficultas, which produces a directly opposite 
meaning. Only a few MSS. have the correct reading facultas, 
The early editions give the erroneous lection. 

14. Ad ducendam bellum. " For protracting the war."— FacuU 
totem. " Means." The recurrence of this term, after so short au 



260 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

22 interval, led Graevius to suspect that facultas in the previous part 

of the sentence was a mere interpolation. It would appear rather 

to be one among the many arguments that might be adduced, in 

favour of the opinion that these commentaries were hastily penned 

on the spot. 

15. Dubis. No MS. has Dubis. All are more or less cor- 
rupted here, and read Adduabis, Alduadubis, Alduadusius, Addua- 
dubis, or Alduasdubis. Amid this farrago of uncouth forms, Cel- 
larius, following Strabo, Ptolemy, and other authorities, gave Dubis 
as the true reading, which has been received ever since. (Geogr. 
Antiq. 2, 2, 17. — Vol. ii., p. 136, ed. Schwartz.) Whence the 
corruption in the MSS. originated is difficult to say. Oberlinus 
thinks that the earlier name of the river was Addua or Aldua, and 
that some of the copyists placed its more recent name in the margin 
of a MS., in this form, al. Dubis, that is, alias Dubis, from a blend- 
ing of which two names, through the ignorance of subsequent copy- 
ists, the strange forms above cited arose. Moebius, on the other 
hand (Bibl. Crit. Hild. 1824, p. 232), ingeniously suggests, that 
the true reading may have been quod flumen adductum, ut circino 
circumductum, omitting the name of the river altogether. The 
opinion of Oberlinus, however, is certainly the better of the two. 

16. Ut circino circumductum. " As. if traced round it by a pair 
of compasses," i. e., as if its circular course had been traced by a 
pair of compasses. 

17. Sexcentorum. D'Anville (Notice de la Gaule, p. 694) thinks 
that we ought to read here MD in place of DC (i. e., mille et quin- 
gentorum instead of sexcentorum), because the base of the mount- 
ain in question actually measures 1500 feet. The MSS. and early 
editions, however, are all the other way. Perhaps Caesar means 
here, in place of the ordinary foot, the pace of two and a half feet, 
which would reconcile the text with the actual measurement. 

18. Qua flumen intermittit. " Where the river intermits," i. e., 
breaks off from its circular course, and ceases to flow round the 
place. Ciacconius thinks that we ought to read here qua a flu- 
mine intermittitur, because we have, in another part of these com- 
mentaries (7, 17), " ad earn partem qua, inter missa a flumine et 
palude" and again (7, 23), " intermissa trabes.^ But all the MSS. 
give the received reading, and intermittitur is here employed in an 
intransitive sense. Consult Oudendorp, ad loc, and Vechner, Hel- 
Unolex, p. 59, seq. 

19. Continet. " Occupies," i. e., covers, or fills up. — Contin- 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 261 

Page. 
gant. " Touch it," i. e., the bank. Supply earn, scil. ripam. 22 

Achaintre takes ripce for the nominative plural, agreeing with con- 

tinga?it, and makes radices the accusative, governed by this verb. 

Our construction, which is the received one, is far preferable. By 

it, ripce becomes the genitive and radices the nominative. 

1. Hunc murus circumdatus, &c. "A wall thrown around it 23 
makes a citadel of this mountain, and connects it with the town." 
Compare the Greek paraphrast : tovto Se to dpog toT^os TnpioiKohojxrideXs 

Tjj tt6\sl o~v^€vyvv<ri, Kal a.Kp6zo\iv avrrjs tovto anepydfyrai. The student 
will take care not to make hunc depend, in construction, on circum- 
datus, as some recommend, for then the wall alone will form the 
citadel, and not the mountain ! Some remains of the wall are still 
to be seen at the present day. 

2. Nocturnis diurnisque. The more usual order would have 
been diurnis nocturnisque, and Oudendorp actually adopts this in 
his smaller edition. But Cassar places nocturnis first in order here, 
as more stress is to be laid upon it in the idea that we are to form 
of his rapid movements on this occasion. Compare Ramshorn, L. 
G. p. 628, and Daehne, ad loc. 

3. Ex percunctatione, &c. " From the inquiries of our men, 
and the statements of the Gauls and traders, who assured them," 
&c. Prcedicabant here implies a positive assertion, made in order 
to impress another with a full belief of what we say. 

4. Vultum. " Their look." — Aciem oculorum. " The fierce ex- 
pression of their eyes." Compare the Greek paraphrast, rd ceivot 
abr&v bpdfxara. 

5. Tribunis militum. " The tribunes of the soldiers." These 
were officers in the Roman army, who commanded a part of the 
legion, generally a thousand men. They had also charge of the 
works and camp. There were six in every legion. Consult Archae- 
ological Index. — Prcefectis. " The prefects." There were various 
kinds of prcsfecti in the Roman army. Those here meant, how- 
ever, are the prefects of the allies, who answered to the tribunes of 
the soldiers among the Roman troops. 

6. Urbe. Rome. — Amicitice causa. These were the young no- 
bility to whom Plutarch alludes (Vit. Cces. c. 19), and who, accord- 
ing to him, had entered into Caesar's service only in hopes of living 
luxuriously and making their fortunes. 

7. Quorum alius, &c. " One of whom having assigned one ex- 
cuse, another another, which they said made it necessary," &c. 

8. Vultum jingert. " To command their countenance," i. e., 



262 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page 

23 preserve their countenance in its natural state, hide from view the 

fear which secretly influenced them. 

9. Vulgo totis castris, &c. " As a general matter, wills were 
made throughout the whole camp." Soldiers most commonly made 
their wills by word of mouth, while girding themselves for battle, 
and such a will was called testamentum in procinctu factum. (Con- 
sult Instit. Justin. 1. 2, t. 2.) On the present occasion, however, 
their wills were formally made in writing, as appears from the 
literal meaning of obsignabantur, " were sealed." 

10. Magnum usum. "Great experience." — Centuriones. A 
centurion commanded, when the legion was full, a hundred men, 
as the name itself imports. There were two in each maniple, and, 
consequently, six in each cohort, and sixty in each legion. 

11. Quique equitatu prceerant. " And those who were in com- 
mand of the cavalry." Exercitu for exercitui, the old dative. The 
decuriones are here meant. Compare note 11, page 14. 

12. Qui se ex his, &c. " Those individuals of this latter class, 
who wished themselves to be regarded as less timid than the rest 
of the army, declared that they did not dread the enemy, but feared 
the narrowness of the roads, and the extent of woods which inter- 
vened between themselves and Ariovistus, or else, with respect to 
the corn, that it could not be supplied with sufficient readiness." 
By his are meant those, " qui magnum in castris usumhabebant." 
With rem frumentariam supply quod ad, and compare Perizonius, 
ad Sanct. Min. 2, 5.— Vol. i., p. 222, ed. Bauer. 

13. Ut satis commode, &c. The conjunction ut, when joined in 
construction with a verb of fearing, such as timeo, metuo, &c, re- 
quires in our idiom the addition of a negative ; while ne, on the 
other hand, when similarly construed, has an affirmative force. 
Thus timeo ut facias, "lam afraid you will not do it ;" but timeo 
ne facias, " I am afraid you will do it." The explanation is as fol- 
lows : Timeo ut facias is, literally, " I am afraid, in order that you 
may do it," i. e., I want you to do it, but am afraid you will not ; 
and, on the other hand, Timeo ne facias is, literally, "lam afraid 
lest you may do it," i. e., I do not want you to do it, but am afraid 
you will. 

14. Signa ferri. " The standards to be borne onward," i. e., 
the troops to march forward. — Dicto audientes. " Obedient to the 
order." According to Dio Cassius (38, 35), Caesar's soldiers pro- 
nounced the war an unjust and unauthorized one, and alleged that 
it had been merely undertaken by their commander to gratify his 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 263 

Page, 
own ambitious views. They threatened also to abandon him unless 23 

he changed his intention of attacking the Germans. 

15. Nee propter timorem signa faturos. " And would not ad- 
vance in consequence of their fear." 

16. Convocato consilw. " A council of war being called." Die 
Gassius states (38, 35) that Caesar would not call an assembly of 
the soldiers, from a well-grounded apprehension lest his troops might 
break forth into open tumult, and commit some act of violence. 

17. Omniumque ordinum, &c. " And the centurions of all ranks 
being summoned to that council." On this occasion, then, all the 
centurions in the army (there were sixty in each legion) were called 
to the council of war ; whereas, on ordinary occasions, the council 
was composed of the commander-in-chief, the legati or lieutenants, 
the tribunes of the soldiers, and only the chief centurion of each 
legion. 

18. Primum, quod, &c. " In the first place, for presuming to 
think, that it was for them to inquire or deliberate, either in what 
direction or with what design they were to be led." Literally, 
" because they thought that they must inquire," &c. 

1. Postulatis. Compare chap. 35. — Aequitate. " The fairness." 24 

2. Aut cur de sua virtute, &c. " Or why should they despair 
either of their own valour or of his prudent activity % n 

3. Factum ejus hostis periculum, &c. " That a trial had been 
made of this foe within the memory of our fathers," i. e., in the 
days of our fathers. Compare the Greek paraphrast, em tZv fjfjttrip&v 
"xaripav. 

4. Factum etiam. Supply periculum. — Nuper. Fourteen years 
previous. — Servili tumultu. u During the insurrection of the 
slaves." Literally, "during the servile tumult." The Romans 
applied the word tumultus (a much stronger term than helium) to a 
war in Italy or an invasion of the Gauls. The allusion in the text 
is to the war of Spartacus the gladiator. (Consult Historical In- 
dex.) Among the gladiators and slaves, who flocked to the stand- 
ard of this leader, were many of the German race, and hence the re- 
mark of Caesar. 

5. Quos tamen, &c. "And yet these last the experience and 
discipline, which they had received from us, assisted in some re- 
spect." Alluding to their training as gladiators. 

6. Constantia. " A firm and resolute spirit." — Inermos. More 
in accordance with the usage of Caesar than inermes. At first the 
insurgents were without arms to any great extent, and hence, from 

A a 



£64 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

24 their being so badly furnished with them, they are here called " mi* 

armed." 

7. Suis. Referring to the territories of the Helvetii. — Illorum. 
Referring to the Germans. 

8. Adver sum pr odium et fuga Gallorum. Compare chap. 31. 

9. Neque sui potestatem fecisset. " Without having given them 
an opportunity of coming to an engagement with him." Facer e 
potestatem sui means generally, " to allow one's self to be approach- 
ed," " to allow access to," &c. 

10. Ratione et consilio. " By stratagem and cunning." — Cut 
rationi, &c. " That not even Ariovistus himself entertained any 
hope, that our armies could be ensnared by that same stratagem, for 
the exercise of which there had been room against a people barbarous 
and unskilled in warfare." 

11. Qui suum timorerrij &c. " That they, who ascribed their 
fear to a pretended alarm relative to provisions and the narrowness 
of the roads, acted presumptuously, since they appeared either to 
distrust the official qualifications of their commander, or to dictate 
unto him." — H<zc sibi esse curce. " That these things were a care 
to him," i. e., that he had not neglected these things. 

12. Brevi tempore judicaturos. " Would soon have an oppor- 
tunity of judging." 

13. Quod nonfore, &c. " That, as to the soldiers being reported 
to be about to disobey his orders," &c, i. e., as to the report which 
had reached him of the soldiers intending to disobey his orders. 

25 1- *Sc2re enim, &c. "For he knew, that either, inconsequence 
of some mismanagement of an affair, fortune had failed those com- 
manders with whom an army was not obedient to orders ; or else, 
that the charge of avarice had been fastened upon their characters, 
in consequence of some act of misconduct having been discovered." 
— In place of conjunctam some read convictam, in the sense of 
" aperte demonstratam" as in Ovid (Met. 13,89) we have "furor 
convictus." Compare Menken, Obs. L. L. p. 199. 

2. Perpetua vita. " Throughout the whole of his past life." — 
Felicitatem. " His good fortune." 

3. Itaque se, &c. " That he would, therefore, immediately do 
what he intended to have put off to a more distant day." Reprce- 
sentare is a legal term, and denotes "to do a thing before the 
time." Thus a person is said solutionem reprasentare, who pays 
the money before the day. It is from this general meaning that the 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 265 

Page, 
verb also obtains the signification of doing a thing immediately. 25 

Collaturus is used here in the sense of dilaturus. 

4. Decima legione. The legions were called first, second, &c, 
from the order in which they were raised. — Prcetoriam cohortem. 
" A body guard." Among the Romans, the general was usually at- 
tended by a select band, called cohors prcetoria, so called, according 
to Festus, because it never left the commander, or, as he was called 
in early Latin, the prcetor (i. e., qui prmt exercitui). 

5. Princeps. In the sense of prima. Compare note 15, page 
8. — Ei gratias egit. " Returned thanks to him." — Quod de se, 
&c. " For the very high opinion he had formed of them, and as- 
sured him," &c. 

0. Primorum ordinum centuriones . " The centurions of the first 
centuries," i. e., the centurions of the first maniple of the Triarii, 
the centurions of the first maniple of the Principes, and the centuri- 
ons of the first maniple of the Hastati. — Egerunt uti Ccesari satis- 
facerent. " Strove to excuse themselves to Caesar." 

7. Neque de summa belli, &c. " Nor had thought, that any de- 
cision respecting the management of the war appertained to them, 
but to their commander," i. e., nor had thought, that it was for them 
to decide upon the best mode of conducting the war, but rather for 
their general. 

8. Satis faetione. "Excuse." — Itinere exquisite "The route 
having been reconnoitred." — Ut millium amplius, &c. "And 
found to be such, that, by means of a circuit of more than fifty miles, 
it would lead his army through an open country," i. e., that, by 
taking a circuit of somewhat more than fifty miles, he might lead 
his army along it through an open country. The student wall ob- 
serve, that, in order to connect the clause ut amplius, &c, with 
itinere exquisito, a new verb must be introduced in translating, 
which is easily implied from the general force of the participle ex- 
quisito. 

9. Quinquaginta. Some read quadraginta. The Greek para- 
phrast has a number very wide of the truth, namely, 1250 stadia, 
equivalent to something more than 156 Roman miles. 'A//^t ra 
yi\ta SiaKooia Kai irevrf/KOVTa aTaoia. 

10. Quod antea de colloquio postulasset, &c. " Stating, that, as 
to his previous demand respecting a conference, this might now be 
carried into effect through his own means, since he had come 
nearer." 

1 L Existimare. "We have here given the reading of Oudendorp, 



266 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

?age. 

25 in place of existimaret, the common lection. So also licere in tne 

previous clause, instead of liceret. 

12. Sanitatem. " A just way of thinking." Literally, " a 
sound mind." Compare the Greek paraphrast : cwppovelv 6V;5^ avrbv 

26 1 . Alia ratione se non esse venturum. " That he would not come 
upon any other terms." — Interposita causa tolli. " To be thwarted 
by the interposing of any pretext," i. e., to be thwarted on any pre- 
tence by Ariovistus. 

2. Gallorum equitatui. The cavalry in Caesar's army were all 
Gauls. He was afraid, therefore, lest, if attacked during the con- 
ference by the German horse, they might not prove a sufficient pro- 
tection for his person. Many editions have equitatu, the old form 
of the dative. 

3. Commodissimum esse statuit, &c. " He deemed it most ex- 
pedient, all their horses having been taken from the Gallic cavalry, 
to mount on them the legionary soldiers," &c. The adverbial form 
eo is equivalent here to in eos (seil. equos.) By the legionary sol- 
diers are meant the regular troops of the legion, as distinguished 
from the velites. 

4. N&n inridicule. " Not without some humour," i. e., humor- 
ously enough. Compare the Greek paraphrast, cuttsISv ti i<p&ey!;aT&. 
— Ei. " For that legion." 

5. Nunc ad equum rescribere. " Now enrolled them among the 
cavalry." "When soldiers were first enlisted they were said scribi, 
their names being entered in the roll of the legion. If they were af- 
terward transferred, from the corps into which they had been enrolled, 
to some other part of the service, they were said rescribi. The hu- 
mour of the remark made on the present occasion consists in suppo- 
sing, that a regular promotion had taken place to the rank and pay of 
cavalry. When the change of service was from the cavalry to the 
infantry, it was a military punishment ; but, on the contrary, a mili- 
tary reward when the foot-soldier was transferred to the horse. 
For another explanation, consult Petit, Obs. 1, 6, and Gronovius, 
ad Senec. de Benef. 5, 6. 

6. Tumulus terrenus satis grandis. " A rising ground of con- 
siderable height." Literally, " a mound (or hill) of earth." — Cas- 
tris utrisque. Referring to the camp of Caesar and that of Ario- 
vistus. 

7. Ex equis. " On horseback." Compare the Greek form of 
expression, a<p 'fairm. — Denos, The Greek paraphrast has 6io y as 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 267 

Page, 
if he read in his Latin MS. binos in place of denos. It is highly im- 2(j 
probable that only two would be brought to the conference on either 
side. 

8. Commemoravit. " Recounted." — Quod. " How that."—- 
Munera amplissima. It was customary, with the Romans, to send 
presents to those whom the senate had honoured with the title of 
king. Compare Lav. 30 r 15. 

9. Pro magnis hominum qfficiis. " In return for important ser- 
vices on the part of individuals." — Blum, cum neque aditum, &c. 
" That he (Ariovistus) T although he had neither the means of deserv- 
ing them, nor just cause to ask for them," &c. Aditum non habere 
implies the absence of any services on the part of Ariovistus towards 
the Roman people. Compare the explanation given in the Index 
Latinitatis appended to the edition of Oberlinus : "Aditum non 
habere ad aliquem, nullis mentis esse, ob quae precari sustineas." 

10. Quam veteres, &c. " What old and just causes of alliance 
existed," &c. The Aedui were the first among the Gauls that 
embraced the friendship of the Romans. Compare Strabo (4, p. 
192, ed. C<2S.), 01 St 'E^ouoi Kal avyysve'ig f Pu)[xai(i)V uivofj-dfyvTO, Kat 
Trpwrot rwv Tavry irpooTihQov npos rrjv <pt\iav ical a\>\i.\iayria.v. So also Ta- 
citus (Ann. 11,. 25),. " Primi Aedui senatorum in urbe jus adepti 
sunt. Datum idfoederi antiquo, et quia soli Gallorum fraternitatis 
nomen cum Populo Romano usurpant. 1 ' Consult also Diod. Sic. 
5, 25. 

11. Ut omni tempore, &c. " How the Aedui had ever enjoy- 
ed," &c. 

1. Sui nihil. " Nothing of their own." Equivalent to nihil sui 27 
juris, auctoritatis, opum, or ditionis. — Auctiores esse. " To be 
still farther advanced." 

2. Quod vero ad amicitiam, &c. " Who then could bear to have 
that taken from them whieh they brought with them when they ob- 
tained the friendship of the Roman people'?" i. e., to see them rob- 
bed of what they possessed before they became the friends of the 
Roman people. Literally, " for that to be taken from: them which 
they had brought to the friendship," &c. 

3. Postulavit deinde eadem, &c. " He then made the same de- 
mand which he had commissioned the ambassadors to make." 

4. De suis virtutibus multa prcedicavit. " He spoke much and 
boastfully about his own merits." — Sed rogatum, &c. '■ But on 
being requested and sent for by the Gauls," i. e., by the Arverni 
and Sequani. Compare chapter 31. 

A A.2: 



268 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

27 5. Ab ipsis. " By the Gauls themselves. — Stipendtum capere. 

" That he exacted tribute." 

6. Omnes Gallice civitates. Exaggeration. Only the Aedui 
and their allies fought against him. 

7. Idque se, &c. " And that he had sought it with this expec- 
tation." Id here refers to the friendship of the Roman people. It 
would have been more perspicuous to have said earn, but the MSS. 
all give the other form. 

8. Stipendium remittatur, &c. " The tribute due him is to be 
withheld, and those who have surrendered to him are to be with- 
drawn from their allegiance." 

9. Quod multitudinem, &e.. " As to his leading a multitude of 
Germans across the Rhine into Gaul." 

10. Sed defenderit. " But had warded it off," i. e., had acted 
merely on the defensive. Defendere is here taken in its primitive 
sense, as equivalent to propulsare. Compare B. C. 1, 7, " Con- 
clamant legionis XIII, qua aderat, milites sese paratos esse 

imperatoris sui tribunorumque plebis injurias defendere." 

11. Se prius in Galliam venisse, &c. Here again Ariovistus 
falsely defends his conduct. The Roman commander Domitius 
had conquered the Arverni long before the German leader cams 
into Gaul. 

12-. Quid sibi vellet ? &c. By sibi Caesar is meant, by suas pos- 
sessions the possessions of himself, Ariovistus. — Provinciam suam r 
&c. " That this part of Gaul was his province, just as that other 
was ours." The student will mark the force of the pronouns here. 
Hanc refers to the quarter where Ariovistus now is, Mam to the 
distant Roman province in the south of Gaul. 

28 * Q u * ™ suo J ure i & e - " Since we interrupted him in the en- 
joyment of his right." 

2. Quod fr aires, &c. "As to Caesar's saying that the Aedui 
had been styled brothers by the senate." — Bello Allobrogum, &c. 
The Dauphin editor is wrong in supposing that the war here meant 
is the one in which Domitius Aenobarbus and Fabius Maximus 
were employed against the Allobroges (Florus y 3, 2.) It is rather 
the one which Cneius Pontinus successfully waged against the same 
people. 

3. Auzilio Populi Romani, &c. " Had derived any assistance 
from the Roman people." — Debere se suspicari, &c. "That he 
has strong reason to suspect that Caesar, having pretended friend- 
ship for the Aedui, inasmuch as he keeps an army in Gaul, keeps 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 269 

Page. 
it there, in fact, for the purpose of crushing him (Ariovistus)," i. e., 28 

that Caesar, under the pretence of friendship towards the Aedui, 

merely keeps an army in Gaul to crush him, Ariovistus. 

4. Qui nisi decedat. " That, unless he depart." Qui for ille t 
as it begins a clause. 

5. Quod si eum interfecerit, &c. It cannot be supposed, that 
this was a mere idle boast on the part of Ariovistus. Ccssar already 
had at Rome many violent political enemies, who were eager for 
his destruction. — Gratum esse facturum. " He would do an agree- 
able thing," i. e., would be doing a favour to, &c. 

6. Ejus morte redimere posset. "He could purchase by his 
(Caesar's) death." — Sine ullo ejus labore, &c. "Without any 
trouble and hazard on his part." Ejus again refers to Caesar. 

7. Multa ah Ccesare, &c. "Many arguments were urged by 
Caesar to this effect, why, namely, he could not desist from his pur- 
pose," i. e., to show why he could not, &e. 

8. Ignovisset. "Had pardoned." The Romans were said 
" to pardon" a conquered people, when they allowed them to retain 
their freedom, to enjoy their own laws, and create their own ma- 
gistrates. On the other hand, a state was said to be reduced to a 
Roman province, when it was deprived of its laws, and was sub- 
jected to the control of Roman magistrates,, and to the payment of 
a certain tribute. 

9. Quod si antiquissimum, &c. " If, then, the most distant period 
ought to be regarded," i. e., if the question was to turn upon the 
claims of earliest possession. — Si judicium senatus, &c. " If, on 
the other hand, the decision of the senate ought to be taken inta 
consideration, then was it right that Gaul should be free, since they 
had willed that this country, after being conquered in war, should 
still enjoy its own laws." 

10. Ad nostros adequitare. With most of the compound verbs 
the preposition may be repeated with its proper case. This is often 
done to impart strength to the expression. Compare the remarks 
of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 3, 3. — Vol. i., p. 408, ed. Bauer. 

11. Facit. We have adopted facit and recipit on the recom- 
mendation of Oudendorp, although imperavit follows. This change 
of terfse is elegant and frequent among the historical writers. Con- 
sult Oudendorp, ad loc. 

1. Per fidem. "Undercover of plighted faith." Compare the 29 
explanation of Morus : " propter fidem datam et acceptam." Some 
commentators, however, give per in this clause the force of contra, 



270 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

29 relying upon the Greek paraphrast, S6\a h r$ &ia\oyian$ vn abrod 

oeco<pioQai. Per, however, has rather the force of contra in com- 
position, as perfidus, perjurus, &c. 

2. Posteaquam in vulgus militurru, &c. "After it was spread 
abroad among the common soldiers." — Omni Gallia, &c. "Had 
interdicted the Romans from all Gaul." 

3. Impetumque in nostros, &c. All the editions and MSS. have 
fecissent, which we have changed, nevertheless, to fecisse. As the 
text stands in the different editions, it cannot be correct. Some of 
the MSS. and earlier printed copies give ut before diremisset, but 
later editions rejected the conjunction until Davies restored it. As 
Clark, however, very correctly remarks, ut ought rather to be placed 
before fecissent ; while, on the other hand, if it can be omitted before 
this verb, it can just as well be omitted before diremisset. In order 
to remove the difficulty, therefore, we have retained ut before di- 
remisset, in the sense of quomodo, " how," but have changed fe- 
cissent to fecisse, so as to have a double construction in the same 
sentence. Translate as follows : " and that his cavalry had made 
an attack on our men, and how this circumstance had broken off 
the conference." Oudendorp conjectures vi diremisset for ut dir> 
remisset. 

4. Injectum est. "-Was infused." The Greek version has 
iv£<pv, which induced Wasse to conjecture innatum est for injectum 
est. (Add. ad Sail. p. 398.) 

5. Neque perfected essent. " And had not been brought to a 
conclusion." — Uti aut, &c. Supply et postulans. 

6. Ex suis aliquem. The common text has ex suis legatis ali* 
quern, but we have rejected legatis on the suggestion of Bentley. 
This emendation is supported also by the Greek version, which has 
merely, riva t&v iavrov. 

7. Retineri non poterant, &c. " Could not be restrained from 
casting." — Caium Valerium Procillum. Already mentioned in 
chapter 19\ 

8. Civitate donatus erat. " Had been presented with the rights 
of citizenship." Foreigners, on whom this favour was conferred, 
prefixed to their own name the prcenomen and nomen of the indi- 
vidual, through whose influence the privilege in question had been 
obtained, and regarded that person ever after as their patron. Thus 
Caburus, the father of Procillus, assumed the name of Caius Vale- 
rius Caburus, having taken the first and second names of Caius Va- 
lerius Flaccus, his patron. 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 271 

Page. 

9. Qua multa jam, &c. " Of which Ariovistus now, from long 29 

habit, made frequent use," i. e., which he now spoke fluently. — 
Et quod in eo, &c. " And because the Germans could have no 
motive to inflict any personal injury in his case." 

10. Qui hospitio Ariovisti, &c. " Who had enjoyed the hospi- 
tality of Ariovistus," i. e., was connected with him by the ties of 
hospitality. As the ancients had not proper inns for the accommo- 
dation of travellers, the Romans, when they were in foreign coun- 
tries, or at a distance from home, used to lodge at the houses of 
certain persons, whom they in return entertained at their houses in 
Rome. This was esteemed a very intimate connexion, and was 
called hospitium, or jus hospitii. 

11. Qua dicer et Ariovistus. " What Ariovistus might have to 
say." — Conclamavit. " He called out in a loud tone and demand- 
ed." — An speculandi causa? " Was it to act as spies'?" Liter- 
ally, " was it for the sake of spying 1" 

12. Promovit. " He moved forward." Compare the Greek 
vpovKtvrjve. — Postridie ejus did. " The day after that day," i. e., 
the day following. Compare the Greek, rfj <3' vcrepaia. — Prater 
castra Ccesaris. " Past Caesar's camp." 

1. Ex eo die, &c. " For five successive days after that day." — 3Q 
Pro castris. " Before his camp." — Potestas. " An opportunity." 
More literally, " the means of so doing." 

2. Genus hoc erat pugnce, &c. " The following was the kind of 
battle in which the Germans had exercised themselves," i. e., to 
which they had trained themselves. 

3. Quos ex omni copia, &c. "Whom they had selected from 
the whole army, each horseman one, for his own protection." Com- 
pare Tacitus, Germ. c. 6. 

4. Hi, si quid erat durius, &c. " These, if anything occurred 
of more than ordinary danger, ran to their assistance." Hi refers 
to the foot- soldiers. — Si qui. For si quis. — Circumsistebant. 
*' Stood around to defend him." 

5. Longius. " Farther than usual." — Celerius. "With greater 
speed than ordinary." 

6. Exercitatiane. "From constant practice." — Ut jubis equo- 
rum, &c. " That, being supported by the manes of the horses, 
they could equal their speed," i. e., could keep up with them. 

7. Ne diuiius commeatu, &c. It is a question for military men 
to decide, whether Caesar should have allowed Ariovistus to march 
past his camp, and cut off his communication with the quarter from 



272 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

30 which his supplies were to come. It is probable that his object, in 
delaying a general action, was to accustom his men, in the mean 
while, by a succession of slight encounters, to the looks of so for- 
midable a foe, as well as to their manner of fighting. 

8. Acieque triplici instructa. " And his army being drawn up 
in three lines." Literally, " a triple order of battle being arranged." 
— Primam et secundam aciem, &c. " He ordered the first and 
second lines to remain under arms." Compare Vegetius, 1, 25, 
M Si hostis incumbat, turn omnes equites et media pars peditum ad 
pulsandum impetum ordinantur in acie ; reliqui post ipsos, ductis 
fossis, muniunt castra" 

9. Circiter hominum, &c. " Light troops, about sixteen thou- 
sand men in number." The term expeditus refers to the celerity 
of their movements and the lightness of their equipments. Most 
commonly, however, in our author, it merely means unencumbered 
by baggage. 

10. Partem auziliorum, &c. " A part of his auxiliaries." The 
forces sent by foreign states and monarchs were called auxilia. 

11. Instituto suo. "According to his custom." Institutum 
here refers to a custom or practice, in accordance with some settled 
resolution or design. 

12. A majoribus. " From the larger one." Supply castris. 
The larger camp was the one first pitched. Many MSS. and edi- 
tions have castris expressed. 

13. Prodire. " Come forth to battle." 

32 1* Acriter utrinque, &c. Dio Cassius (38, 48) informs us, that 
Ariovistus came near taking the camp of the Romans on this oc- 
casion : dXiyov kcll to xapaKupa avr&v ftAf. The ^apa/cco/m of Dio is 
the castra minora of Caesar. Dio adds, that the German leader, 
elated with his success, disregarded the predictions of the German 
females, and came to an action with Caesar. 

2. Prazlio. " In a general engagement." 

3. Matres familia. Tacitus {Germ. c. 8) states, that the an- 
cient Germans believed there was something sacred and prophetic 
in the female sex, and that, therefore, they disdained not their advice, 
but placed the greatest confidence in them and their predictions. 
He speaks of Veleda and Aurinia in particular, as having been held 
in the highest veneration. The females among the Germans, who 
pretended to the gift of prophecy, were called Alrunce (i. e., Alrau- 
nen). Muratori gives the name as Alrunnae (vol. i., p. 370), and 
Jomandes, Alyrumna (dc Reb. Get. c. 24). Compare Adelung, 
Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. i., p. 188. 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 273 

Page. 

4. Sortibus et vaticinationibus. " From lots and auguries. — Ex 32 
usu. " Advantageously." 

5. Non ess fas. " That it was not the will of heaven." Fas 
denotes what is in accordance with the divine law and the rules of 
religion. 

6. Omnes alarios. " All the auxiliaries." The allies were called 
alarii from their being generally placed on the wings (al<z) of an 
army when drawn up in order of battle. 

7. Pro castris minoribus. " Before the smaller camp." — Pro 
hostium numero. " Considering the number of the enemy." — Ut 
ad speciem, &c. " That he might make use of the auxiliaries for 
appearance," i. e., to make a show with them. 

8. Generatim. " By nations," i. e., by tribes. Compare the 
Greek paraphrast : Kara <pv\ag. 

9. Rhedis et carris. " With chariots and wagons." Both of 
these are Gallic terms. The rheda was a kind of four-wheeled 
chariot for travelling, and was introduced among, and much used 
by, the Romans also. The rhedce appear to have carried the families 
of the Germans, the carri their baggage and provisions. 

10. Eo. " On these." — Pas sis crinibus. " With dishevelled 
locks." Passis from pando. Most of the MSS. have manibus in- 
stead of crinibus, and the Greek paraphrast appears to favour this 
reading, since he has, rag x^pag K P^ T °vs cTpa-iwrag dpeydfxevoi. But 
passis crinibus is the more usual form on such occasions. Perhaps, 
however, Caesar joined them both, passis manibus crinibus que, as 
in the 48th chapter of the 7th book. 

11. C<Bsar singulis legionibus, &c. " Caesar placed a lieutenant 
and quaestor over each legion." — Quastorem. The office of the 
provincial quaestor was, to see that provisions and pay were fur- 
nished to the army, to keep an account of all moneys expended, &c. 

12. Eos. Referring to the lieutenants and quaestors. — A dextro 
cornu. "From the right wing," i. e., of his own army. — Minime 
firmam. "Weakest." Literally, " least strong." 

13. Itaque hostes, &c. "And so suddenly and rapidly," &c. 

14. Rejectis pilis. " Their javelins being flung aside." Com- 
pare the Greek version, -a Sdpara anoppiipavTeg. 

15. Phalange facta. The German phalanx, as has already been 
remarked, was analogous to the Roman testudo, the men being in 
close array, with their shields locked over their heads. (Compare 
note 1, page 21.) It will be observed, that as the Germans fought 
by nations, on this occasion, there was as many phalanxes as na- 



274 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

32 tions, hence the use of phalangas, the plural form, in the next sen* 

tence. 

16. Qui in phalangas, &c. " Who leaped upon the phalanxes, 
and tore off with their hands the shields of the enemy, and wounded 
them from above," i. e., they tore away the shields which the 
enemy held above their heads, and then stabbed downwards. The 
soldiers who did this, kept moving about on the top of the shields, 
which formed a kind of roof beneath them. Oppian, in speaking 
of the war-steed, makes it ascend with the chariot upon the top of 
such a testudo, a plate of which may be seen in Lipsius, Poliorc. 
lib. 1, dial. 5, sub. fin. 

17. A sinistro cornu. " On the left wing." The reference is 
to the army of the enemy. Their left was described above as 
weakest. — A dextro cornu. Alluding again to the German army. 

33 1. Equitatu. Old dative. — Expeditior. " More disengaged," 
i. e., more at liberty. The Crassus here mentioned was the son 
of Marcus Crassus, and lost his life, along with his father, in the ex- 
pedition against the Parthians. His movement on the present occa- 
sion gained the day for the Romans. 

2. Neque prius, &c. u Nor did they cease to flee until," &c. 
Prius and quam are separated by tmesis. 

3. Repererunt. The common text has petierunt, which appears 
to have arisen from reperierunt, a faulty reading in one of the MSS. 
Heinsius conjectured pepererunt, of which Bentley approves ; but 
the best MSS. have repererunt. 

4. In his fuit Ariovistus. He died soon after in Germany, 
either of his wounds, or through chagrin at his defeat. Compare 
B. G. 5, 29, " Magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem." 
Plutarch says, that the number of killed in this battle amounted to 
eighty thousand. 

5. Dua fuerunt, &c. The Germans in general, according to 
Tacitus (Germ. 18), had but one wife each. In the case of their 
chieftains, however, who were anxious to strengthen and enlarge 
their power by family alliances, more than one wife was allowed. 

6. Duxerat. " He had married." Compare note 6, page 3. 
— Vtraque in ea fuga perierunt. The common text has utraque 
in ea fuga periit. But the MSS. are the other way. 

7. FilicB. Nominative absolute, unless we understand erant. 
But this would be far less elegant. 

8. Tris catenis vinctus. " Bound with a triple chain." — In 
ipsum Casarem incidit. " Fell in with Caesar himself." 



NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 275 

Page. 

9. Neque ejus calamitate, &c. " Nor had fortune at all dimin- 33 

ished, by the sufferings of such a man, the great pleasure and rejoi- 
cing which prevailed." More literally, " taken away anything from 
so great pleasure and rejoicing." 

10. De se ter s&rtibus, &c. " That the lots had been thrice con* 
suited respecting him." Tacitus (Germ. 8) describes the German 
mode of divining by lots as follows : " They cut a twig from a fruit- 
tree, and divide it into small pieces, which, distinguished by certain 
marks, are thrown promiscuously upon a white garment. Then the 
priest of the canton, if the occasion be public ; if private, the master 
of the family ; after an invocation of the gods, with his eyes lifted up 
to heaven, thrice takes out each piece, and, as they come up, inter- 
prets their signification according to the marks fixed upon them. If 
the result prove unfavourable, they are no more consulted on the 
same affair that day ; if propitious, a confirmation by omens is still 
required." 

11. Beneficio. " By the favour." 

12. Quos Ubii. The common text has ubi in place of Ubii, and 
the advocates for the former insist that Ubii must be an erroneous 
reading, because the people of that name were too far removed from 
the seat of war. A singular specimen of critical acumen ! just as 
if the relative position of the Ubii and Suevi had anything to do 
with the theatre of the war between Caesar and Ariovistus. A 
strong argument in favour of the reading Ubii may be obtained from 
the 37th chapter of this book, where the Treviri, the immediate 
neighbours of the Ubii, came to Caesar with the intelligence, that the 
Suevi were endeavouring to cross the Rhine in their vicinity. The 
Ubii, moreover, as appears from another part of these commentaries 
(4, 3), were old enemies of the Suevi. Davies, Clarke, Oudendorp, 
and many other editors, declare in favour of Ubii as a reading, 
which was first given by Rhenanus and Hotomannus on conjecture. 
The Greek paraphrast has also ol OvBiol. 

13. Proximi Rhenum. "Next the Rhine," i. e., on the banks 
of that river. There is an ellipsis here of the preposition ad. Com- 
pare Lucretius, 2, 134, " Proximo, sunt ad vireis principiorum." 

14. Duobus. The Helvetian and German. — Tempus anni. 
" The season of the year." — Hiberna. " Winter-quarters." The 
winter-quarters of the Romans were strongly fortified, and furnished, 
particularly under the emperors, with every accommodation like a 
city, as storehouses, workshops, an infirmary, &c. Hence from 
them many towns in Europe are supposed to have had their origin ; 

Bb 



2?6 NOTES ON THE FIRST BOOK. 

Page. 

33 in England particularly, those whose names end in cester or Chester. 

Compare the remarks of Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. 
ii., p. 271, s. v. Castrum. 

15. In citeriorem Galliam. Gaul south of the Alps, or, the 
northern part of the Italian peninsula, otherwise called Cisalpine 
Gaul. — Ad conventus agendos. " To hold the assizes." The 
governors of provinces generally devoted the summer to their mili- 
tary operations, and the winter to the civil part of their administra- 
tion, which consisted in presiding over the courts of justice, hearing 
petitions, regulating taxes, &c. 



BOOK II. 



Page. 

1. Cum esset Casar, &c. The date is A. U. C. 697, in the 35 

consulship of Publius Cornelius Lentulus and Quintus Metellus 
Nepos. — Crebri rumores. "Frequent reports." Compare the 
Greek version, avyyal ayyc\iai. 

2. Dixeramus. Compare book 1, chap. 1. — Conjuror e* "Were 
combining," i. e., were forming a confederacy. — Omni Gallia. 
Celtic Gaul is here meant, in contradistinction to Belgic. 

3. Partim qui. "Some of whom." — Ut. "As, on the one 
hand." — Ita Populi Romani, &c. " So, on the other, they bore it 
impatiently, that an army of the Roman people should winter in 
Gaul, and the thing begin to grow into a custom." Literally,. 
" should winter and grow old in Gaul." Compare the explanation 
of Donatus, ad Terent, Hec. prol. v. 4, " Inveterascerent, i. e., in 
consuetudinem venirent." 

4. Partim qui mobilitate, &c. " While others of them, from a 
natural instability and fickleness of disposition, were desirous of a 
change of government," i. e., were anxious for a revolution. 

5. Ab nonnullis etiam. Supply sollicitarentur, referring still to 
the Belgae. — Qui ad conducendos, &c. " Who possessed means 
for hiring troops." 

6. Earn rem consequi. " To effect that end," i. e., to usurp 
governments. — In imperio nostro. " While we held the chief 
power in Gaul." 

7. In interiorem ^Galliam. " Into inner Gaul." Oudendorp 
prefers ulteriorem, the reading of several MSS., as more in accord- 
ance with the phraseology of Caesar. But interior, here, has pre- 
cisely the same force as ulterior, with the additional advantage of 
its applying, with more force, to one who was to pass from northern 
Italy into farther Gaul, or, in other words, penetrate into the interior. 

8. Quintum Pedium. A grandson of Julia, the sister of Cassar. 
Consult Historical Index. 

9. Dat negotium Senonibus. " He directs the Senones." More 



278 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

35 literally, "he gives a commission." — Uti cognoscant. "To ascer- 
tain." 

10. Constanter. " Uniformly." — Manus cogi. " That bodies 
of troops were raising." — Exercitum conduci. " That an army was 
collecting." 

11. Proficisceretur. The common text has duodecimo die before 
proficisceretur. As these words, however, are wanting in most 
MSS., and as they are utterly at variance with the rapidity of move- 
ment which characterized the operations of Caesar, we have ex- 
cluded them from our edition. Oudendorp conjectures primo die, 
or primo quoque die ; Frotscher, propere. The Greek version has 
u)$ TdxioTa Uvai. Most of the editors who retain duodecimo die 
enclose the words between brackets. 

12. Celeriusque omnium opinione. " And sooner than any ex- 
pected." — Qui proximi Gallia, &c. " Who are the nearest of the 
Belgae to Celtic Gaul." Compare the Greek version : in -navruv 
T&v BfAywv i:\rjoiaiTaToi rrjg TaXarias oIkovvt(£. 

3g 1. Neque se cum Belgis, &c. "That they had neither agreed 
with the rest of the Belgae," i. e., entered into the confederacy 
along with them. 

2. Germanosque. These are enumerated towards the close of 
chapter 4, namely, the Condrusi, Eburones, Caeresi, and Paemani. — 
Cis Rhenum. Referring to the southern bank of the Rhine, on 
which several of the German tribes had settled. 

3. Furorem. " The infatuation." — Fratres consanguineosque 
suos. The Remi are here speaking of the Suessiones as " brethren 
and kinsmen of their own." — Potuerint. Still referring to the 
Remi. — His. Referring to the Belgae who had combined against 
the Roman power. 

4. His. The pronoun now refers to the two ambassadors from 
the Remi. — Quantceque. " And how powerful." — Sic reperiebat- 
"He obtained this information." Literally, "he thus found." 

5. Magnosque spiritus in re militari. " And great haughtiness 
in warlike matters." Compare the explanation of Achaintre : " Spi- 
ritus, i. e., sensus superbia ferociaque plenos. 

6. Omnia se habere explorata. " That they had all things accu- 
rately inquired into," i. e., that they could give him accurate infor- 
mation. — Provinquitatibus, &c. " By neighbourhood and affinity." 
— Quantam multitudinem. " What number of men." 

7. Posse conficere. "Could raise." Literally, "could make 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 27& 

Page, 
ap." — Electa millia sexaginta. lL Sixty thousand picked men." — gg 

Imperium. " The management." The control. 

8. Divitiacum. Not to be confounded, of course, with Divitia- 
cus the Aeduan chieftain. He held not only the Suessiones, but 
also the Ambiani under his sway, and from the country of the latter 
passed over into Britain. Caesar is the only ancient writer that 
makes mention of this Gallic expedition into the island. 

9. Galbam. Many suppose this name to be an error on the part 
of some copyist, both because Dio Cassius (39, 1 ) has 'Afya as the 
appellation of the monarch in question, and also because Galba is a 
Roman family name. But Suetonius informs us, that some in his 
time considered Galba to be a term of Gallic origin, signifying 
"corpulent" or "fat." (Vit. Galb. 3.) Perhaps, therefore, Adra 
may have been the first part of the name, and Galba the latter. 

10. Totius belli summam. " The direction of the whole war." 
Compare the Greek version : ort fjyefx&v Kal orpar^yos rdvroiv elprjfxivos 

1. Longissimeque absint. "And are very far distant." These 37 
words have occasioned considerable trouble to the commentators. 
Julius Celsus, who for the most part gives the spirit, if he does not 
follow the very words, of Caesar, passes over them in silence. The 
Greek paraphrast has hxdrovs tZv BeXy&v, which is not true, since 
the Menapii are as remote, if not more so. Vossius, therefore,, 
thinks that we must either reject the w r ords in question, or read 
longissimeque ab omni cultu absint, or else must transfer them to 
the close of the chapter, and insert them after appellantur, as apply- 
ing to the four German tribes that are enumerated last. Davies, 
however, is in 'favour of retaining the words where they are, and 
giving longissime absint the meaning merely of valde remoti sint. 
We have adopted his opinion, which is followed also by Achaintre 
and Lemaire. 

2. Carasos. Traces of this name appear to exist in that of the 
modern river Chiers, and of the Paemani in that of Famenne or Fa- 
mine. Compare D'Anville, Not. de la Gaule, p. 188. 

3. Liberaliterque oratione prosecutus. " And having spoken 
kindly to them." Compare B. G. 4, 18, " Quibus pacem et ami- 
citiam petentibus liber aliter respondit." So also B. C. 3, 104. B. 
Alex. 71. The Greek version has (piXotypovrjodixevos, which amounts 
to the same thing. 

4. Ad diem. "By the day appointed." — Magnoopere. " Stren- 

B B 2 



280 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

37 uously." The more correct form for magnopere. So quanto opere 

for quantopere. Compare Oudendorp, ad loc. 

5. Quanto opere, &c. " How much it concerns the republic and 
the general safety, that the forces of the enemy be prevented from 
uniting." Literally, " be kept apart." Compare Lucretius, 5, 
204, " Et mare, quod late terrarum distinet or as,'''' where distinet 
is equivalent, as Da vies well remarks, to a se invicem dividit. The 
terms rex publicce have reference to Rome, and communis salutis 
to the Remi. The army of the Gauls would amount, when united, 
to 300,000 men, to oppose which Caesar had, at farthest, but 60 or 
70,000. It was all important, therefore, to prevent a junction. 

6. Atque ibi castra posuit. For an account of the Roman camp 
consult Archaeological Index. 

7. Qua res. " This position." — Post eum. Referring to Caesar. 
Ciacconius, not understanding to what eum could here refer, changed 
it into ea. Davies, however, restored the true reading, although he 
himself errs in referring eum to exercitum. 

8. Cohortibus. As there were ten cohorts in a legion, the num- 
ber of men would range from 420 to 600, according to the size of 
the legion itself. Consult Archaeological Index. 

9. Duodeviginti pedum. "Of eighteen feet," i. e., in breadth. 
Supply in latitudinem. Stewecchius {ad Veget. 3, 8) thinks that 
we ought to read here XIX. instead of XVIII. , in consequence of 
the rule which Vegetius lays down respecting an uneven number : 
" imparem enxm numerum observare moris est." Caesar, however, 
followed his own rules. The Greek paraphrast makes the ditch 18 
feet deep : ra0p£l5/xart Ss oKTuacaiSeica rb fid&og. 

10. Munire jubet. Supply suos. The more usual, but less 
elegant, form would be muniri jubet. All military writers who 
allude to the position of Caesar on the present occasion, speak of it 
in high terms of praise. 

11. Ex itinere. " On their march." Compare the Greek ver- 
sion h Tji bd$. — Sustentatum est. " The attack was supported." — 
Gallorum eadem atque, &c. " The manner of attack on the part 
of the Gauls, as well as the Belgae, is as follows." 

Qg 1. Testudine facta. "A testudo being formed." To form a 
testudo, the soldiers joined their shields above their heads, and those 
on the flanks locked theirs so as to defend their sides. This was 
done in order to secure themselves against the darts of the enemy, 
and from its resemblance to the form of a testudo, or " tortoise," 
it derived its military name. Under .cover of this they came up to 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 281 

Page, 
the gates, and tried either to undermine the walls or to scale them. 3g 

Consult Archaeological Index. 

2. Portas succedunt. That succedere is joined to an accusative 
as well as dative, is shown by Servius, ad Virg. Eclog. 5, 6, from 
Sallust, " Cum murum hostium successisset." Consult Ouden- 
dorp, ad loc. 

3. In muro consistendi, &c. " The power of standing on the 
wall was to no one," i. e., no one was able to stand on the wall. 

4. Summa nobilitate, &c. " Of the highest rank and influence 
among his countrymen." — Praerat. " Was over," i. e., had the 
command of, or was governor of. 

5. Submittatur. Some of the MSS. have the simple mittatur ; 
but submittatur is preferable, as it denotes the sending secretly 
and unobserved by the foe. 

6. De media node. " Soon after midnight." — Iisdem ducibus, 
&c. " Having used for guides the same persons who had come as 
messengers from Iccius." 

7. Numidas. The Numidians were ranked among the light- 
armed troops. (Compare chapter 10.) The Cretans were remark- 
able for their skill in archery. Compare Aelian, V. H . 1, 10, 0\ 
Kprjrts del to%ev£iv dyadoi. The inhabitants of the Balearic islands 
(Majorca and Minorca) were excellent slingers. Consult Geograph- 
ical Index, s. v. Numidia, and Baleares. 

8. Quorum adventu, &c. " By the arrival of whom, both courage 
to ward off the attack, together with the hope of a successful de- 
fence, was added to the Remi, and, for the same reason, the expect- 
ation of making themselves masters of the town departed from the 
enemy," i. e., the Remi were inspired with fresh courage, and with 
the hope of finally beating off the enemy, while the latter, on their 
part, now despaired of accomplishing their object. 

9. Quos. In the masculine as the worthier gender, but referring, 
in fact, to both vicis and cedificiis. The construction of adire with 
an accusative is of cortimon occurrence. 

10. Omnibus copiis. Without the preposition cum, as in chap- 
ters 19 and 33. The preposition, however, is more commonly 
added. 

11. Et ab millibus, &c. " And encamped within less than two 
miles of him." 

12. Et propter eximiam, &c. " And on account of their high 
reputation for valour." — Prcelio supersedere. " To defer a battle." 

13. Solicitationibus periclitabatur. " Strove to ascertain by fre- 



282 ' NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

3g quent trials." Solicitationibus is here equivalent in fact to levibus 

prcdiis. 

14. Adversus. " Towards the enemy," i. e., on the side facing 
the enemy. — Quantum loci, &c. " As far as our army, when drawn 
up in line of battle, was able to occupy." 

15. Ex utraque parte, &c. " Had a steep descent on both sides." 
Literally, " had descents of side on either part." Dejectus is here 
used for dejectio. Compare Livy, 9, 2, " Angustias septas dejectu 
arborum saxorumque ingentium objacente mole invenerunt." 

16. Et frontem leniter fastigatus, &c. " And in front, gently 
sloping, sank gradually to the plain." Fastigatus is properly ap- 
plied to what has a pyramidical form, and terminates in a slender or 
spiral top. It here refers, however, merely to the descent or slope 
of the hill. With frontem supply quoad. 

17. Ad extremas fossas. "At the extremities of the ditch," i. 
e., at each end. — Tormenta. " Military engines," i. e., Catapultce r 
and Balistce, for throwing large stones, heavy javelins, &c. These 
would be analogous to our modern batteries. 

3Q 1. Quod tantum, &c. "Since they could do so much by their 
numbers," i. e., were so powerful in numbers. — Pugnantes. 
"While engaged in the fight." 

2. Si qua opus esset. " If there should be need in any quarter." 
With qua supply parte. Some editions have si quid, others si quo. 
The Greek paraphrast has e! n Siov cfg. 

3. Palus non magna. " A marsh of no large size." 

4. Expectabant. " Waited to see." — Ut impeditos, &c. " Were 
ready under arms to attack them in their disorder," i. e., while 
more or less embarrassed in their movements by the attempt to 
cross. Compare the Greek paraphrase : afj«pl tovto daxo\ovjjL£voi^ 

5. Secundiore equitum, &c. " The battle of the cavalry proving 
more favourable to our men," i. e., our men having the advantage 
in the battle of the horse. The common text has equitum nostrorum y 
w 7 hich savours of a gloss. 

6. Demonstratum est. Compare chapter 5. 

7. Si minus potuis sent. " In case they should not be able to do 
this." — Ad bellum gerendum. " For carrying on the war." — Pro- 
hiberentque. " And might cut off." 

8. Levis armature Numidas. These were armed merely with 
javelins, and, instead of a buckler, merely extended a part of their 
attire with their left hand. Compare the graphic description of 
Livy (35>. 11), " Nihil primo aspectu contemptius. Equi homi- 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 283 

Page. 
nesque paulluli et graciles : discinctus et inermis eques, prater- 39 
quoum quod jacula secum portat : equi sine frcenis : deformis ipse 
cursus, rigida cervice et extento capite currentium" So also Clau- 
dian, Bell. Gild. 15, 435, seq. 

" Non contra clypeis tectos, gladiisque micantes 
Ibitis, in solis longe fiducia telis : 
Exarmatus erit, quum missile torserit, hostis, 
Dextra movet jaculum, pratentat pallia lava, 
Ccetera nudus eques." 

9. Impeditos. "Embarrassed in their movements." Compare 
note 6, page 53. 

10. Audacissime. Plutarch's language is at variance with this, 
since he makes the Gauls to have fought badly. (Vit. Cces. c. 20), 
alaxp&s aywviaafxivovs. 

11. Oppido. Referring to Bibrax. — Se fefellisse. " Had dis- 
appointed them." 

12. Quorum in fines. "Into whosesoever territories " — Suis. 
Referring to the respective territories of each. 

1. Et domesticis copiis, &c. "And might avail themselves of ^(J 
the supplies of provisions which they each had at home." Domes- 
ticis copiis is here put for domcstica copia. 

2. Hac quoque ratio. " The following consideration also." — 
Divitiacum atque Aeduos, &c. They had done in conformity with 
the request of Caesar. Compare chapter 5. 

o. His. Referring to the Bellovaci. They were desirous of re- 
turning home, and defending their territories against the threatened 
attack of the Aedui. 

4. Nullo certe or dine neque imperio. "In no fixed order and 
under no regular command," i. e., in no order and under no disci- 
pline. 

5. Cum sibi, &c. " Each striving to obtain the foremost place 
on the route." — Consimilis. " Very like." Consimilis is stronger 
in meaning than similis, and not merely a more sonorous term (vox 
sonantior),&s Forcellini maintains. 

6. Insidias veritus. Caesar feared an ambuscade, because very 
little acquainted with the country. Compare Dio Cassius, 39, 2, 
Kcuaap St jjadeTO fxev to yiyvopevov, ovk iTd'Xfxrjae Se otyas evOvg, ayvoiq. rwv 
Xupiibv, imSiCbt-ai. 

7. Cum ab extremo agmine, &c. " While those in the rear, 
with whom our men first came up, made a stand," &c. 



284 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

40 8. Perturbatis ordinibus. " Having broken their ranks."— Pr<2* 

sidium. " Their safety." 

9. Quantum fuit diei spatium. " As the length of the day al- 
lowed." More literally, " as much as there was space of day." 

10. Destiterunt. Supply inter jicere. The later editions have 
destiterunt sequi, an inferior reading. 

11. Ex itinere. " On his way," i. e., on the line of march. — 
Paucis defendentibus. " Although only a few defended it," i. e., 
although the garrison was weak. 

12. Vineas agere. " To move forward the vinea." The vinece 
were mantlets or sheds, under which the besiegers worked the bat- 
tering ram, or else approached the walls to undermine them. Con- 
sult Archaeological Index. 

4| 1. Agger e j ado. " A mound being thrown up." The agger 
was a mound or rampart composed of earth, wood, hurdles, and 
stones, which gradually increased in height towards the town, 
until it either equalled or overtopped the walls. Towers were 
erected on it, from which the soldiers threw darts or stones on the 
besieged by means of engines. Consult Archaeological Index. 

2. Turribusque constitutis. " And towers being erected on it." 
The Romans had two kinds of military towers, those that were 

, erected on the mound, and which are here meant, and those that 
were built at some distance from the besieged place, and were 
moved up to it on wheels. Consult Archaeological Index. 

3. Operum. " Of the works." Referring to the agger, turres, 
&c. — Celeritate. " The despatch." — Impetrant. " They obtain 
this," i. e., that their lives should be spared. 

4. Galbce. Consult note 9, page 36. — Duxit. We have here 
given the reading of Oudendorp's smaller edition. The Bipont 
editor gives ducit, on the authority of several MSS., which is also 
followed by Daehne and others. 

5. Bratuspantium. Scaliger and others think that this town was 
the same with Csesaromagus, now Beauvais. But D'Anville is 
more correct in making it correspond to Bratuspante, an old place 
that once stood near Breteuil in Picardie. (D'Anville, Geogr. 
Anc. vol. i., p. 84.) 

6. Majores natu. " The aged men," or, those advanced in 
years. Literally, " those greater (i. e., farther advanced) by birth." 

7. Passis manibus, " With outstretched hands." Passis is 
from pando. Compare the Greek paraphrase : avarerajxivais rail 
%£poiv. 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 285 

Page 

8. Ad earn. Referring to Caesar.— Facit verba. " Speaks." 4 J 

Literally, "makes words," i. e., a discourse. Verba habere is 
" to hold a conversation with one ;" but verba dare, " to impose 
upon a person." 

9. In fide atque amicitia, &c. "Had always been steady in 
their attachment and friendship to the state of the Aedui." — Qui 
dicerent. M Who had assured them." — Omnes indignitates, &c, 
" All manner of indignities and insults." 

10. Qui hujus, &c. The order is, (Eos), qui fuissent principes 
Jiujus consilii, profugisse in Britanniam, quod intelligerent, &c. — 
Principes. " The authors." The prime movers. 

11. Nan solum Bellovacos. " That not only the Bellovaci them- 
selves." — Pro his. " In behalf of these." — Ututatur. " To ex- 
ercise," i. e., to extend. 

12. Quorum auxiliis, &c. " By whose aid and resources they 
(i. e., the Aedui) were accustomed, in case any war broke out, to 
support them," i. e., to support whatever wars happened to occur. 
Quorum refers to the Belgae. 

13. Honoris Divitiaci, &c. " Out of respect for Divitiacus and 
the Aedui." Literally, " for the sake of the honour of Divitiacus 
and the Aedui." 

1. His traditis. " These hostages having been delivered." ^j_2 
Supply obsidibus. 

2. Nihil pati vini, &c. Athenseus informs us, on the authority 
of Posidonius, that the wealthier Gauls were accustomed to drink 
the wines of Italy and Massilia, and these, too, unmixed. (Ath. 
Deipnos. 4, 36. — Vol. ii., p. 94, cd. Schweigh.) 

3. Ad luxuriam pertinenlium. These words are wanting in 
many MSS., but they are rendered by the Greek paraphrast, and 
are also given by Celsus. 

4. Increpitare et incusare. " That they inveighed against and 
complained of." — Patriamque virtutem projecissent. " And had 
abandoned the bravery of their fathers." More literally, "had 
thrown away." 

5. Confirmare. "That they resolutely declared." 

6. Sabim flumen. Achaintre and Lemaire charge Caesar with 
an error in geography here, and maintain, that, instead of Sabim, we 
ought to read either Samaram, or else Scaldim, more probably the 
latter. Their argument appears to be a plausible one. 

7- Adventum. " The coming up." 



286 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

42 8. Mulieres, quique, &c. The order is, " conjecisse muiieres, 
homines^we qui per atatem viderentur inutiles ad pugnam" &c. 

9. Eorum dierum, &c. " The mode of marching, on the part of 
our army, during those days, having been carefully observed by 
them." More literally, " the custom of those days, in respect of 
the march of our army." As regards the construction of the geni- 
tive here, compare note 10, page 17. — Perspecta. Davies has 
edited prospecta, which is quite inappropriate. 

10. Neque esse quicquam negotii. " And that there would be 
no difficulty." More literally, "and that it was no labour." 

11. Hanc sub sarcinis adoriri. " In attacking this under its 
baggage," i. e., "in falling upon the soldiers of this legion while 
each of them was still bearing his load of baggage." By impedi- 
menta are meant the heavier articles of baggage, such as tents, &c, 
whereas sarcince denotes the load which each soldier carried. The 
impedimenta were conveyed along by beasts of burden and wag- 
ons, but the sarcince formed part of the burden of each soldier. 
The load which each of them carried is almost incredible ; provisions 
for fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, 
sometimes dressed food ; utensils, such as a saw, basket, mattock, 
an axe, a reaping hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c, 
stakes, usually three or four, sometimes twelve, &c, the whole 
amounting to sixty pounds, not including the weight of his arms, 
for a Roman soldier considered these last, not as a burden, but as 
a part of himself. Under this load they commonly marched twenty 
miles a day, sometimes more. Compare Cic. Tusc. Qucest. 2, 37. 

43 1. Qua. Supply legi one. — Reliqucz. Supply legiones. 

2. Adjuvabat etiam, &c. " It added weight also to the advice 
of those who brought this intelligence, that the Nervii from early 
times," &c. 

3. Ei rei student. " Do they pay much attention to this," i. e., 
to the training of cavalry.— -Sed quicquid possunt, &c. "But 
whatever they are able to do they effect by means of their foot- 
forces." With valent supply efficere. 

4. Incisis atque inflexis. " Being cut in and bent," i. e., being 
half cut, so that they still continued to grow, the trees were then 
bent longitudinally, and their branches assumed a lateral direction. 

5. Crebris in latitudinem, &c. " Numerous branches, and briers, 
and thorns intervening in a lateral direction." The branches are 
those of the young trees mentioned in the previous note. The in- 
tervals between these were filled up with briers and thorns, which 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 287 

Page, 
intermingled, as they grew, with the boughs of the trees, and the ^3 
whole formed an impervious kind of hedge, which answered all the 
purposes of a regular fortification. The common text has enatis 
after ramis, which Oudendorp and others reject very properly as a 
mere gloss. It does not appear in the best MSS. 

6. Non modo. Put for non modo non. This ellipsis is of fre- 
quent occurrence. Compare B. G. 3, 4, and consult Sanct. Miru 
vol. ii., p. 293, ed. Bauer. 

7. Non omittendum, &c. " That they ought not to neglect the 
advice which had been given them." 

8. Quern locum. This species of repetition has already been al- 
luded to. Compare note 7, page 4. 

9. Ah summo aqualiter declivis. " Sloping with a regular de- 
scent from the summit." — Collis nascebatur, &c. "Another hill 
arose, over against and facing this," i. e., directly opposite. The 
two epithets adversus and contrarius, being nearly analogous, are 
used to impart additional force to the expression. 

10. Passus circiter duce?itos, &c. " Having the lower part clear 
and open for the space of about two hundred paces." In order to ' 
convey the true meaning of apertus here, we have rendered it by a 
double epithet. The literal meaning of the clause is, " open as to 
the lowest parts," infima being put for quod ad infima loca. 

11. Silvestris. "So woody." Supply z'ta. The Greek para- 
phrast has SevSpZSt s pakicra. 

12. In aperto loco. Referring to the lower part of the hill, where 
there were no trees. — Secundum flumen. " Along the river." — 
Stationes equiium. " Troops of horse on guard." 

13. Ratio ordoque, &c. " The plan and order of the march was 
different from what the Belgse had mentioned to the Nervii." More 
literally, " had itself otherwise than the Belgse had mentioned," &#. 

14. Expeditas. " Free from all encumbrance," i. e., who had 
laid aside the load of baggage which each soldier was accustomed 
to carry on the march. Compare note 1 1, page 42. 

15. Dime legiones. " The two legions." — Totum agmen clau- 
debant. " Closed the whole line of march," i. e., brought up the 
rear. 

16. Identidem. " From time to time," i. e., every now and then. 

17. Quern ad finem. " As far as." — Porrecta ac loca aperta. 
M The clear and open ground." Porrecta literally refers to what 
stretches out in front, and is free from any obstacle or impediment. 

13. Opere dimenso. " The work having been measured out," 
Cc 



S88 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

43 i. e., a space of ground having been marked out for an encampment. 

Opus here refers to all the labour requisite for fortifying. 

44 ] . Prima impedimenta. " The first part of our baggage-tram." 
Referring to the wagons which conveyed the heavier baggage, and, 
on this particular occasion, a part also of the individual burdens of 
the soldiery. 

2. Quod tempus, &c, " Which had been agreed upon between 
them as the time for joining battle." — Ita ut intra silvas, &c. 
" They on a sudden darted forth, with all their forces, in the same 
order in which they had posted their line of battle and ranks within 
the woods, and as they themselves had encouraged each other to 
do." Confirmaverant refers to previous concert and mutual exhor- 
tation. 

3. Protufhatis, "Repulsed." The early reading was perturba- 
iis, which, of course, is far inferior. Faernus restored the true lec- 
tion from an old MS. Compare Frontinus (2, 2, 4) : " Equita- 
tum pedites proturbantem." The primitive meaning of proturbo is 
to push off, or from, one. 

4. In manibus nostris. " Close at hand." The phrase properly 
denotes, that the enemy were so near that they could almost be 
touched by the hand. Compare Sallust, B. I. 57 : " Cupere prce- 
lium in manibus facer x ;" and Lipsius, Var. Lect. 2, 13 : " In 
manibus esse, nisi fallor, dixit prasentes esse, et ita propinquos ut 
pane manibus tangi possent." 

5. Adverso colle. li Up the hill," i. e., up the opposite hill, or 
the one facing that down which they had rushed. 

6. Vexillum proponendum. " The standard to be displayed." 
This was of a crimson colour, and was displayed on the praetorium 
or general's tent. Plutarch, in his life of Fabius, c. 15, calls it 
%itu>v KOKKtvog, and in that of Marcellus, c. 26, (potviKovg x iTl!> v, and 
it appears to have been, in fact, nothing more than a crimson cloak 
or chlamys attached to the top of a spear, xir&v being used here by 
Plutarch in the sense of ^Xapj. Compare Schneider, Lex. s. v., 
and Lipsius, Mil. Rom. lib. 4, dial. 12, sub init. 

7. Signum. " The signal of battle." The signal for the conflict 
to commence ; and hence the Greek paraphrast renders it by to no- 
)<eixiKbv. — Tuba. Consult Archaeological Index. 

8. Aggeris petendi causa. " In order to seek materials for the 
mound." — Milites cohortandi. Referring to the harangue, or short 
address to the troops before the action commenced. 

9. Signum dandum. " The word to be given." This is the 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 289 

Page, 
battle-word, called otherwise in Latin tessera, and in Greek ativQnpa, A^A 

as the Greek paraphrast here correctly renders it. The object of 

giving the word was, that the soldiers might be able to distinguish 

those of their own side from the enemy, in case night should come 

on before the battle was over, or they should be separated from 

each other. The word w T as generally some auspicious term or 

name, such as Victoria, or Libertas, or Jupiter Servator, &c. 

10. Successus et incursus. " The near approach and onset." 
Caesar is fond of using terms nearly synonymous, one of which serves 
in some degree to explain the other. Thus we have " patienda et 
perferend^a" B. G. 7, 30, and " extremum et ultimum," B. C. 
1, 5, &c. 

11. Erant subsidio. " Proved of advantage." — Scientia etusus. 
" The knowledge and experience." — Exercitati. " Having been 
practised." 

12. Singulisque legionibus. "And from their respective le- 
gions." — Nisi munitis castris. " Unless the camp w T as previously 
fortified," i. e., until after the fortifications of the camp were finished. 

13. Nihil jam, &c. " No longer now looked, for any command 
from Caesar," i. e., no longer waited for any orders from him. 
Count Turpin de Crisse very justly censures Caesar, 1. for leading 
his archers, slingers, and cavalry across the Sabis, before his camp 
was at all fortified ; 2. for not having reconnoitred the wood, be- 
fore he attacked the enemy's horse at the bottom of the hill ; 3. for 
rashly joining battle with the enemy on disadvantageous ground, 
when he ought to have kept his light troops on this side the stream, 
until the wood was reconnoitred and a suitable ford was found, and 
should have had one legion at the foot of the hill to support them 
if attacked. The experience of the Roman soldiers alone saved 
the army from utter defeat. 

14. Quam in partem, &c. " In the direction which chance first 
presented." The common text has sors, which will not at all an- 
swer here. 

15. Quam quo telum, &c. " Than whither a dart could be made 
to reach." Adjicere telum is to throw in such a manner that the 
w r eapon reaches its destined object. 

16. Pugnantibus occurrit. "He found them already fighting." 
Literally, "he met with them," or " came in contact with them." 

17. Exiguitas. " The scantiness," or " shortness." 

1. Ad insignia accommodanda. "For fitting the military in- A*j 
fiionia, to their helmets." The insignia here alluded to were the 

Cc2 



290 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

4£ skins of wild animals, such as bears, wolves, &c. Compare Polyh- 

ius, 6, 22. Lipsius is wrong, in thinking that Caesar here refers in 

particular to crests. (Anal, ad Mil. Rom. dial. 2.) 

2. Sed etiam ad galeas induendas. " But even for putting on 
their very helmets themselves." Oudendorp prefers inducendas, 
the reading of some MSS. and editions, as the more recondite term, 
and, therefore, the most likely to be the true reading, and to have 
been driven from the text by a glossarial interpretation. But the 
Greek paraphrast settles the point for us by his use of ivSveodai. 
The Roman soldiers, when on the march, generally bad their hel- 
mets hanging down on their breasts or backs, and replaced them on 
their heads when about to attack or be attacked. 

3. Tegumenta. These covers were made of leather, and were 
put upon the shields in order to preserve the polish and ornaments 
of the latter. They are called by Cicero (N. D. 1, 14), " Clypeo- 
rum involucra." The Roman soldiers were very fond of painting 
and otherwise adorning their shields, and Suetonius informs us, 
that Caesar's soldiers in particular used to ornament their armour 
with silver and gold. (Vit. Cces. c. 67. Compare Polycenus > 8, 
28.) 

4. Ad kcec constitit. " By these he took his station." — In quce- 
rendo suos. We have here adopted the reading of one of Scaliger's 
MSS. It is far superior to the common lection in qucerendis suis. 

5. Pugnandi tempus dimitteret. " He might throw away the 
time of fighting." 

6. Dejectus. " The declivity," or slope. — Necessitas temporis. 
"The urgency of the occasion." — Ratio atque ordo. "The prin- 
ciples and systematic arrangement." 

1, Prospectus impediretur. " The view in front was obstructed." 
— Neque certa subsidia collocari. " Neither could any succours be 
placed anywhere with certainty." 

8. Administrari. " Be given." — In tanta rerum iniquitate, 
" In so adverse a posture of affairs." 

9. Legionis nona et decimce. " Of the ninth and tenth legions." 
Some MSS. and editions have legionurn nonce et decimce, of which 
Oudendorp does not disapprove, though he retains the ordinary lec- 
tion. The Greek paraphrast has tietcdTov n kcu iwdrov rdy^aro^. 

10. Ut in sinistra, &c. " When they had taken their stations 
on the left part of the line." Acie is here the old form of the geni- 
tive, for aciei. Oudendorp restored this reading from MSS. Com- 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 291 

Page, 
pare the remark of Aulus Gellus : " Caius C<zsar, in libro de Ana- 45 

logia secundo, hujus die et hujus specie dicendum putat" 

11. Exanimatos. "Panting," i. e., almost breathless. Caesar 
frequently employs this term to denote those who with difficulty 
draw their breath through fatigue and exhaustion. 

12. Nam his y &c. " For that part of the enemy had fallen to 
the lot of those," i. e., it was their lot to come in contact with that 
part of the foe. By his are meant the soldiers of the ninth and tenth 
legions-. 

13. Impeditam. "While impeded in their movements by the 
stream." 

14. Diver sa duce legiones. " Two other legions," i. e., two 
legions different from those just mentioned. Compare the Greek 
paraphrast, Svo &XXa rdy^ara. 

15. Ex loco superiore. " Having descended from the higher 
ground." 

16. At turn. "At this stage of the fight, however." Compare 
the explanation of Oudendorp, " eo tempore, et ea re" Some of 
the MSS. have attonitis for at turn totis, without any sense what- 
ever, while many of the later editions give merely ac totis. Our 
present reading at turn totis is due to the ingenuity of Oudendorp. 

17. A fronte, &c. The eleventh and eighth legions had occu- 
pied a position in front of the camp, but had been drawn off by their 
pursuit of the Yeromandui, and were now fighting on the banks of 
the stream. In like manner, the ninth and tenth legions, which had 
served as a guard for the left of the camp, were gone in pursuit of 
the Atrebates. 

1 8 . Cum in dextro cornu, &c . ' ' The twelfth legion having taken 
up a position on the right wing, and the seventh also at no great 
distance from it." This remark is added by Caesar, in order to 
show where the two remaining legions were, which, together with 
the four already mentioned, were employed in fortifying the camp 
when the attack was made. 

19. Aperto latere. " On their unprotected flank." The right 
flank of the twelfth, and the left of the seventh, were exposed, the 
latter in consequence of the advance of the other legions which had 
occupied the centre and left of the line. 

20. Summum castrorum locum. " The summit on which stood 

the camp." Compare the Greek paraphrast, Trpog rd axpa rsiveiv 

jjpZaTo. So also in chap. 24, we have, " ah decumana porta ac 

summo jugo collis" 

1 g C c 2. 



292 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

A^ 21. Levisque armatures pedites. The same with the velites*. 
Consult Archaeological Index. 

22. Dixeram. Vid. chapter 19. — Adversis hostibus occurrebhnt. 
"Met the enemy in front," i. e., face to face. The enemy were 
now in the Roman camp, and the cavalry and light-armed troops 
met them as they entered. 

4.(5 1- Aliam in partem, &c. The more usual form of expression 
is " Aliam partem fuga petsbant," and Ciacconius thinks we should 
read so here. The expression fugam petere, however, as Davies 
remarks, is one occasionally met with in the best writers. Com- 
pare Virg. Mn. 12, 263. Liv. 9, 23. Ov. A. A. 1, 552, &c. 

2. Calones. " The soldiers' servants." The calories, in gen- 
eral-, merely followed the army as attendants upon the soldiers. Oc- 
casionally they were not allowed at all. At other times, again, they 
formed no bad kind of troops, from their familiarity with the Roman 
exercise. Compare, as regards this latter point, the remarks of Jo- 
sephus, B. I. 3, 4. 

3. Decumana porta. "The Decuman gate." This was the 
name of the gate in the rear of the Roman camp, and was, on this 
occasion, of course, the farthest from the enemy. It derived its 
name from the circumstance of the tenth cohorts in the legion hav- 
ing their tents in its immediate vicinity. Compare the words of 
Lipsius (Mil. Rom., 5. 5.), "Decumana a cokortibios decimis, ibi 
tendentibus, sic dicta." 

4. Versari. " To be busily employed." Versari may otherwise 
be considered here as equivalent merely to the simple esse. — Pra- 
cipites fugce, &c. " Consigned themselves headlong to flight." 

5. Aliique aliam in partem, &c. " And, being greatly alarmed, 
they were carried some in one direction, others in another," i. e., 
they betook themselves to flight in different directions. 

6. Quorum inter Gallos, &c. " Of whose valour there is a pe- 
culiarly high opinion among the Gauls." 

7. Diversos dissipatosque. " Each in a different quarter, and 
scattered here and there." Diversos is here equivalent to alios 
eMp loco. 

8. Ab decimce legionis cohortatione. Lipsius (Elect. 2, 7) bold- 
ly, but without any authority, conjectures cum decimce legionis co- 
horte. 

9. Urgeri. " To be hard pressed." Signis in unum locum col-' 
latis. " The standards having been brought together into one 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 293 

Page, 
place," i. e., in consequence of their having been brought, &c. — zj.g 
Sibi ipsos. More elegant than sibi ipsis, the common reading. 

10. Omnibus centurionibus. There were six centurions in each 
cohort. — Signo amisso. To lose the standards was esteemed very 
disgraceful among the Romans, and the standard-bearer was pun- 
ished with death, if the loss was occasioned by any misconduct of 
his. Sometimes a commander, in order to urge on his soldiers, 
threw the standard into the midst of the foe. Compare Lips. Mil. 
Rom. 4, 5. 

11. Primopilo. "The chief centurion of the legion." The 
first centurion of the first maniple of the Triarii received this name. 
He was also called primus pilus, was intrusted with the eagle or 
main standard of the legion, ranked among the equites as regarded 
pay, and had a place in the council of war with the consul and 
tribunes. 

12. Ut. " So that." — Tardiores. " Less active in their exer- 
tions." — Et nonnullos, &c. "And that some in the rear, being 
deserted by their leaders," i. e., having no leaders or inferior officers 
to urge them on to the fight. 

13. Afronte. "In front." — Subeuntes. "Coming up." 

14. Et rem esse in angusto. " And that affairs were desperate." 
Supply loco, and compare the Greek paraphrast : nal rd npayfia fjfit] h 
t$ ioy&Tu that. Appian (de Reb. Gall. 4) makes Caesar to have 
been for a time completely encompassed on the hill by the forces of 
the Nervii : dg \6fov riva /xfra t&v viratnnarCov irecptvydra Trepua^ov 
kvk\co (ol NepBioi). 

15. Ab novissimis, &c. " Having been snatched by him from a 
soldier in the rear." Uni militi is by a Hellenism for ab uno milite. 
According to Florus (3, 10), the soldier was at the time in the act 
of fleeing from the battle. Celsus, however, makes him ta have 
been contending with but little spirit. 

16. Signa inferre, &c. " He ordered the troops to advance and 
open their files." Literally, " to extend, or widen, their maniples." 
They had been previously crowded together ; he now ordered them 
to station themselves apart, or at intervals from each other, and in 
this way to keep the maniples distinct. 

17. Cujus. Equivalent to hujus, as it begins the clause. The 
common text has hujus, but it is less elegant. — Redintegrato animo. 
" Their courage having revived." Literally, " being renewed." 

18. Pro se. " To the best of his ability." Equivalent to pro 
sua virili parte. — In extremis suis rebus. " In the last extremity 



294 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

^g of their affairs," i. e., when their affairs were in the last extremity. 

Compare the Greek paraphrast : iv toTs xaXeniaTdrois npdynaai. 
A^J 1. Legiones. The seventh and twelfth. — Et conversa signa, 
&c. " And should advance with a double front against the foe." 
Converter e signa properly means, " to face about," and the literal 
signification of the clause,, therefore, is, " should advance the stand- 
ards turned about against the foe." It must be borne in mind, 
however, that, when the legions united, the seventh formed in the 
rear of the twelfth. When, therefore, the word was given, conver- 
ter x signa, the seventh faced about against the foe in their rear, and 
the two legions then stood back to back, the twelfth having con- 
tinued all the time facing in front. In this way conversa sig?ia in- 
ferre, which, elsewhere, would mean " to face about and advance," 
gets here the signification, u to advance with a double front." The 
passage is generally misunderstood by commentators, but the mean- 
ing is well expressed by Count Turpin de Crisse : " Cesar ordonne 
aux officiers de faire joindre peu a peu les deux legions, et, reunies, 
de s'adosser Vune a V autre, faisant front de tons les cotes." 

2. Ne aver si, &c. " Lest, being turned away, they should be 
surrounded by the enemy," i. e., of being attacked behind and sur- 
rounded. Their rear was defended by the other legion, who now 
stood with their backs towards them, and fronting the foe. 

3. Cursu incitato. " Advancing at full speed." Literally, 
" their pace being quickened." 

4. Decimam. Plutarch erroneously makes it the twelfth. 

5. Versaretur. " Were." Equivalent to esset. — Nihil ad cele- 
ritatem, &c. " Made all the haste they could." Literally, " caused 
nothing to remain unaccomplished by them as regarded speed." 
The Greek paraphrast gives this elegant expression rather tamely : 
ovSev avticrav ttjs ra^Ttjrog. 

6. Procubuissent. " Had reclined upon the ground." — Scutis 
innixi. " Having supported themselves on their shields." 

7. Etiam inermes, &c. "Even though unarmed encountered 
them armed." — Delerent. "They might wipe away." 

8. Omnibus in locis, &c. " Put themselves forward in every 
quarter for the fight before the legionary soldiers," i. e., strove to 
surpass them in valour. The common text has omnibus in locis 
pugnabant, quo se, &c, which is not a bad reading. 

9. PrcBstiterunt. "Displayed." — Jacentibus insisterent. "Stood 
on them as they lay." — His. Referring to those just mentioned 
who had been standing on, and fighting from, the bodies of their 
countrymen. 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 295 

Page. 

10. Uti ex tumulo. " As if from an eminence." Compare the £*] 

Greek paraphrase : wj etc twos yr)\6(pov, " As from a kind of hill." 

11. Ut non nequidquam, &c. " So that it ought to be concluded, 
that men of so great valour had not, without good reason, dared to 
cross a very broad river, ascend very high banks, enter upon a very 
disadvantageous position ; for their resolute spirit had rendered 
these things easy from having been most difficult," i. e., their con- 
duct on this occasion was not the mere result of a momentary im- 
pulse, but in perfect accordance with the opinion always entertained 
of their valour. Nequidquam is here equivalent to frustra, or sine 
causa. The Greek paraphrast renders it by par-qv. 

12. Redegerat. In the sense of reddiderat. The term, as Davies 
observes, is one of uncommon occurrence, though used by Caesar 
B. G. 4, 3, " Vectigales sibi fecerunt ac multo humiliores infirmi- 
oresque redegerunt." 

13. Prope ad internecionem redacto. " Being almost extermina- 
ted." Literally, " reduced to extermination." So internecivum hel- 
ium, " a war of extermination ;" internecivum odium, " a deadly 
hatred," i. e., which is only to be satisfied by the destruction of 
one or other of the parties. 

14. Mstuaria ac paludes. "The low grounds and fens." By 
cestuaria are here meant low grounds, in which the waters settle 
after an inundation or heavy rains. The term cestuarium, however, 
is generally applied to an estuary, or arm of the sea, where the tide 
ebbs and flows. — Dixeramus. Consult chapter 16. 

1. Nihil impeditum. "That nothing was a hinderance," i. e., ^g 
that nothing was too difficult. — Victis nihil tutum. " That nothing 
was safe for the vanquished." 

2. Suisque finibus, &c. "And directed them to continue to 
occupy their own territories and towns," i. e., allowed them to re- 
tain their lands and towns. 

3. Itinere. In one of the MSS. itere occurs, which is the old 
form of declining : viz., iter, iteris, iteri, &c. 

4. Oppidum. Thought by D'Anville to have been situate on the 
hill where stands the modern Falais. 

5. Quod cum ex omnibus, &c. " For while it had on every side, 
round about, very steep rocks, and commanded a view of the coun- 
try below." Literally, "very high rocks and lookings down." — 
Quern locum. Referring to the approach to the town. 

6. Ipsi. The Aduatici. — Ex Cimbris. Appian erroneously 
makes this remark concerning the Nervii {de Reb. Gall. 4). Dio 



296 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

48 Cassius, on the other hand, gives the correct account, in accordance 

with Caesar's (39, 4). 'ArovaTticol Kal rb yevog rd re ^>p6vf]fia 

TO T&V Kip6p(i)V £)(OVT£S- 

7. Hominum. After this word almost all the editions have una. 
But it is difficult to conceive what need there is of it in the sen- 
tence, and it is more than probable that it arose from the careless 
repetition, on the part of some copyist, of the termination of homi- 
num. It is found, however, in almost all the MSS. But still, as 
it does not appear in others, and is omitted by the Greek paraphrast, 
we have thrown it out from our text. 

8. Post eorum obitum. " After the destruction of their country- 
men." Referring to the disastrous overthrow of the Cimbri and 
Teutones by Marius. — Exagitati. " Having been harassed." 

9. Cum alias, &c. " When at one time they made war on 
them, at another warded it off when made upon themselves," i. e., 
when at one time they acted on the offensive, at another on the de- 
fensive. 

10. Excur stones. " Sallies." — Parvulis prceliis. "In slight 
skirmishes." 

11. Pedum duodecim. " Of twelve feet in height." Supply in 
altitudinem. 

12. Turrim. This was a moveable tower, to be brought forward 
on wheels. Consult Archaeological Index. 

13. Quo. " For what purpose." This is the reading of Lipsius, 
Scaliger, and others. The MSS. and early editions have quod. 
Oudendorp thinks that perhaps quoi had been used here and else- 
where, for which cui was in later times the prevalent form. 

^_Q 1. Pra magnitudine, &c. " Compared with the large size of 
their own frames." — In muros. " Near the walls." Equivalent 
to juxta muros. 

2. Moveri et appropinquare. "Was set in motion, and was ap- 
proaching." — Ad hunc modum. " After this manner," or " to this 
effect." 

3. Non. To be joined in construction with sine. — Qui possent. 
" Since they were able." 

4. Et ex propinquitate pugnare. These words are omitted in 
many MSS. As they are retained, however, by others of good note, 
and are translated also by the Greek paraphrast, we have deemed it 
best to retain them. 

5. Unum peter e ac deprecari. " That they begged and earnestly 
entreated one thing." — Pro sua dementia, &c. "In accordance 



NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 297 

Page, 
"With his wonted clemency and compassion/' — Audirent. The sub- ^.Q 

junctive is here used, because it refers to the sentiments of the 
speakers, not to those of the historian, and hence audirent is equiv- 
alent, in fact, to " had heard, as they said." 

6. Sibi prcestare. " That it was better for them.' 1 — Si in eum 
casum deducerentur. " If they should be reduced to that state." 
More literally, " to that unhappy condition." 

7. Per cruciatum interfici. " To be tortured to death." 

8. Magis consuetudine, &c. " In accordance rather with his 
usual custom, than from any merit on their part," i. e., than because 
they were at all deserving of lenity. — Aries. Consult Archaeolog- 
ical Index. The Romans generally spared those who surrendered 
before the battering-ram struck their walls. 

9. In Nerviis. " In the case of the Nervii." The common text 
has in Nervios, which is an inferior reading. Consult Burmann, 
ad Quintil. Decl. 15, 6. 

10. Facer e. The present w T ith the force of the future. Consult 
Sanct. Min. 1, 14, and Perizonius, ad loc. 

11. Muri aggerisque. The wall was that of the town, while the 
agger or mound was that of the Romans. The arms were cast 
between the wall and mound. , 

12. Sub vesperum. " Towards evening." 

1. Prcesidia deducturos. "Would draw off the guards." — Aut QQ 
denique, &c. " Or, at least, would keep watch less carefully than 
usual." Denique is here equivalent to saltern. Compare Seneca, 

de Ira, 3, 18, " Quid instabat? quod periculum aut privatum aut 
publicum una nox minabatur ? quantulum fuit, lucem exspectare 1 
denique ne senator es Populi Romani soleatus occideret.^ 

2. Pellibus induxerant. " They had covered with hides." — Ter- 
tia vigilia. The third watch began at twelve and ended at three. 

3. Ignibus. " By signal-fires." Compare the Greek paraphrase, 
TrvpKaiai?. — Proximis. Nearest that part of the town from which 
the sally was made. 

4. Ita acriter, &c. " As fiercely as it ought to have been fought 
by brave men," &c, i. e., with that spirit which might have been 
expected from brave men so situated, 

5. (Decisis ad hominum, &c. " About four thousand having been 
slain." The preposition is here to be rendered as an adverb, though, 
when the ellipsis is supplied, it will be found to govern a case as 
usual : thus, occisis millibus hominum ad numerum quatuor millium. 
Compare the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sanct. Min. 1, 16. 



298 NOTES ON THE SECOND BOOK. 

Page. 

50 6. Refractisportis. " The gates being broken open." Stronger 
than the simple f metis. — Quum jam defender et nemo. The early 
editions add captum oppidum, probably from a gloss. 

7. Sectionem ejus oppidi, &c. " Caesar sold all the booty of that 
town," i. e., sold all the inhabitants as slaves, and their effects along 
with them. The inhabitants constituted the principal booty of the 
place. The primitive meaning of sectio is a cutting, or dividing 
into small portions. It is then applied to the purchasing of the booty 
of a captured place, or of the goods of a condemned or proscribed 
person ; because the purchaser, in such cases, bought by the quan- 
tity, and sold out in small portions to others, or, as we would say, 
by retail. Sometimes, however, as in the present instance, the 
term sectio is taken to denote the booty or goods themselves. Our 
own expression, " retail," from the French retailler, which is itself 
compounded of re and tailler, " to cut," illustrates very forcibly the 
peculiar meaning of sectio. 

8. Ab his qui emerant, &c. " The return made to him by those 
who had purchased, was fifty-three thousand souls." Literally, 
" there was returned unto him, by those who had purchased, the 
number of fifty-three thousand heads." The highest bidders made 
returns to Caesar of the number which they had respectively bought, 
and the sum total was 53,000. Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
ol <$' odvr](TdfjL£voi api9\xbv ilvai ecpaaav avSpZv ffevTaKMTfxvptuv koi Trpia)(i\iu)v. 

9. Oceanum. The Atlantic. The tribes referred to in the text 
were situated in the westernmost portion of Gaul, partly along the 
coast from the Liger (Loire) to the Sequana (Seine), and partly a 
short distance in the interior. 

10. Elyricum. Caesar's authority extended over Illyricum, which 
had been given him with the province of Gaul. 

11. Dies quindecim, &c. "A thanksgiving for fifteen days was 
decreed." A supplicatio, or thanksgiving, was decreed by the sen- 
ate, for any signal victory, and was solemnly made in all the tem- 
ples. On such occasions, the senators and people at large, crowned 
with garlands, attended the sacrifices. A lectisternium also took 
place, couches being spread for the gods, as if about to feast, and 
their images being taken from their pedestals, and placed upon 
these couches, round the altars, which were loaded with the richest 
dishes. Compare the language of Plutarch in relation to the pres- 
ent occasion (Vit. Ccbs. c. 21). 'H cvyKXrjros TtevTtKatiiKa fififpas 
tyrjtyiooLTO Sveiv roig $£oi$, teal cxo\d$eiv ioprd^ovras- 



BOOK III. 



Page. 

1. Quo. " By which." Supply iiiner e. — Magnisque cum par- Q2 
toriis. u And with heavy imposts." It was this circumstance that 
caused the articles, which were brought into Gaul by the traders, 

for the use of Caesar's army, to command so high a price, and Cae- 
sar, therefore, wished to lower this price, by breaking up the system 
of taxation which the inhabitants of the Alps had imposed upon aH 
merchandise conveyed through their country. Portorium originally 
signified the duty levied on goods in a harbour {in portu), whence 
the name. The signification was afterward extended, and, as in 
the present instance, denoted the tax paid for liberty to carry goods 
through a particular country. 

2. Hic\ " This village." Supply vicus. — Flumine. Orosius, 
6, 8, gives torrente. The Greek paraphrast omits the term. 

3. Eum locum. " This latter part," i. e., that part of the village 
in which the cohorts were to have their winter quarters. 

4. Hibernorum. " Of their wintering," i. e., of their being in 
winter quarters. The term hiberna usually signifies the winter quar- 
ters themselves ; it is here, however, taken for the time of remain- 
ing in them. 

5. Id aliquot de causis, &c. " It had happened, on several ac- 
counts, that the Gauls had suddenly formed the design of renew- 
ing the war and crushing the legion." 

1. Neque earn plenissimam. " Which was not, in fact, a complete 53 
one." More literally, "nor it completely full." Equivalent to ct 
cam quidem non plenissimam. Compare Cic. Phil. 2, 18, " Certa 
ftagitii merces, nee ea parva ;" and Liv. 5, 33, " Prater sonum lin- 
gua, nee eum incorruptum retinent. By legio plenissima is meant 
one with the full complement of men as fixed by the usage or law 

of the day. This complement varied at different times. Consult 
Archaeological Index, and compare note 23, page 5. 

2. Singillatim. " Individually." Compare the explanation of 
Moms : Singulorum militum, qui singuli discesserant. 

3. Decurrerent. " Should run down." Compare the Greeks 

Dd 



300 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

5 '^ iavrwv KaTaSoafiovfiivwv. — Ne primum quidem, &c. The common 

text has suum after impetum, on the authority of some MSS., and 
sustincri instead of sustinere. The reading which we have adopt- 
ed is far more elegant, and harmonizes with the Greek paraphrase : 
Oi><5f ttiv Trp&Trjv (tqGjv bpunv tovs e ?(0jj.aiovs Sei-eoOai. With sustinere we 
must supply legionem Mam. 

4. Accedebat. " Another reason was." More literally, "to 
this was added." — Suos ab se, &c. " That their children were 
torn from them," &c. 

5. Sibi persuasum habebant. " They were firmly persuaded." 
More literally, " they had it persuaded unto themselves." 

6. Cum neque opus, &c. " As neither the labour of constructing 
winter quarters, and the requisite fortifications, were completed." 
More literally, " completely gone through with." Davies, Morus, 
and many other commentators, regard opus hibernorum munitiones- 
que as a hendiadys for opus munitionum hibernarum, " the labour 
of fortifying winter quarters." This, however, is incorrect. Opus 
hibernorum refers to the erecting of suitable buildings to accommo- 
date the soldiers, and also of hospitals, armories, workshops, &c, 
all of which were contained in the winter quarters of the Romans. 

7. Neque de frumento, &c. " Nor had a sufficient supply of 
grain and other provisions been procured." More literally, "nor 
had sufficient provision been made with respect to grain and other 
sustenance." 

8. Neque subsidio veniri. The verb veniri is here taken imper- 
sonally, posset being understood. " Neither could assistance come 
to them." Literally, " neither could it be come unto them with 
aid." 

9. Ad salulem contender ent. " They should hasten to some 
place of safety." — Majori tamen parti placuit. " It pleased, how- 
ever, the greater part," i. e., it was the opinion of the majority of 
the council. 

10. Hoc consilio. Referring to the design, as recommended, of 
leaving their baggage behind, and sallying forth from their winter 
quarters. 

11. Rei eventum experiri. "To await the issue." Literally, 
" to try the issue of the affair." 

12. Collocandis atque administratis. "For arranging and ex- 
ecuting." — Decurrere* The historical infinitive for decurrebant. 
So conjicere for conjiciebant, repugnare for repugnabant, &c. Com- 
pare note 8, page 10. 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 301 

Page. 

13. GcBsaque. " And javelins." The gcesum was a Gallic jave- ^3 

iin, entirely of iron. Compare Hesychius, yaiah ifx66\cov bXooiSrjpov, 
and Pollux, 7, 33. The latter makes it to have been used also by 
the Africans. Servius is equally explicit, but terms it a Gallic 
weapon. " Pilum, proprie est hasta Romano,, ut Gessa Gallo- 
rum." Compare S. Augustin, loc. de Josue, lib. 6, " Septuaginta 
interpretes, qui posuerunt Geson (Jos. 8, 18), miror, si et in Grceca 
lingua hastam vel lanceam Gallicanam intelligi voluerunt, ea quippe 
dicuntur Gcsa." Consult Adelung, Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. 
iii., p. 785. 

14. Integris viribus. " While their strength was fresh." — Frus- 
tra. " In vain," i. e., without effect. — Ex loco superiors " From 
the higher position which they occupied," i. e., from the rampart on 
which they stood. 

15. Eo occurrere. " Thither they ran." Occurro here denotes, 
" to run up to and confront." Caesar means, that, wherever danger 
presented itself, thither the Roman soldiers ran and met it. 

16. Sed hoc superari. " But in this they were overcome," i. e., 
the enemy had in this the advantage over them. 

17. Quod diuturnitate pugncs, &e. "Because the enemy, wea- 
ried by the long continuance of their exertions, from time to time 
kept retiring from the battle, while others kept succeeding to them 
with fresh strength." Pugna, when opposed, as in the present in- 
stance, to prcElium, denotes the closeness of the fight, and the phys- 
ical exertions of the combatants. Prcdium, on the contrary, ex- 
presses rather the state of the battle, in whatever manner conducted. 
Pugna, too, may be^ either long or short, with or without prepara- 
tion ; whereas pr&lium refers to a contest of some length, for which, 
generally, preparation is made. Crombie, Gymn. vol. i., p. 128. 

1. Paucitatem. " Their smallness of number." Literally, fiA 
" their fewness." — Non modo. Put for non modo non. Compare 
note 6, page 43. — Sui recipiendi. " Of recovering himself," i. e., 

of having his wound attended to, and of otherwise reinvigorating 
himself. 

2. Deficerent. " Were failing." — Atque. " While." — Langui- 
dioribusque nostris, &c. "And, our men growing every moment 
more and more faint, had begun to hew down the rampart," &c. 

3. Ad extremum casum. " To the last extremity." 

4. Primi pili centurio. " The chief centurion of the legion," i. 
e., the first centurion of the first maniple of the triarii. Primopilus 
has already occurred in the second book (c. 25), as a military title 



302 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK, 

Page. 

54 a PP ne ^ to the oldest centurion (compare note 11, page 46). Here, 

however, though the same office is meant, the expression changes, 

and centurio primi pili is employed. In this latter case, the term 

pilus, horn which pili comes in the genitive, stands for centuria. 

Thus, Forcellini remarks, " Dijferunt autem primipilus et primus 

pilus ; nam primus pilus est prima centuria; primipilus vero ejus 

centurice ductor" Compare B. G. 5, 35, " Superior e anno pri- 

mumpilum duxerat ,•" and Sueton. Calig. 44, u Pier is que centurio- 

num, maturis jam f primos pilos ademit." The term pilus gets this 

meaning, from the circumstance of the soldiers composing it being 

armed with the javelin or pilum. 

5. Diximus. Compare B. G. 2, 25. — Tribunus militum. Com- 
pare note 5, page 23, and consult Archaeological Index. 

6. Unam esse spem salutis. " That the only hope of safety 
was," i. e., that their only chance of saving themselves consisted 
in making a sally. — Extremum auxilium. " A last resource." 

7. Convocatis centurionibus . The centurions were called to- 
gether, in order that the necessary instructions might be passed 
through them to the soldiers. — Cehriter milites, &c. " He quickly 
gives orders to the soldiers through them." Literally, " informs 
the soldiers." 

8. Exciperent. " To take up." Compare the Greek, <pv\dTTtiv, 
As their own missiles had begun to fail them, they were directed to 
supply themselves, with a sufficient number for the intended sally, 
from the javelins cast by the enemy. 

9. Omnibus portis. A Roman encampment had always four 
gates, porta pr&toria, in front ; decumana, in the rear, opposite the 
former ; principalis dextra, on the right ; principalis sinistra, on 
the left. Consult Archaeological Index. 

10. Neque cognoscendi, &c. " They allow the enemy no op- 
portunity either of ascertaining what was doing, or of rallying them- 
selves." 

11. In spem> &c. " Had entertained the hope of getting pos- 
session of the camp." Literally, " had come into the hope." 

12. Plus tertia parte. Celsus gives 10,000 as the number of 
the slain, Orosius 30,000. 

13. Fusis armisque exutis. "Being routed and stripped of 
their arms." 

14. Alio consilio. " With one view," i. e., for one purpose. — 
Aliis occurrisse rebus. li That he had encountered things very dif- 
ferent from this," i. e., had been unexpectedly involved in matters 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 303 

Page, 
very different from the object which had called him thither. He 54 

had come to make the route over the Alps safer and less expensive 
for the traders, but had met with things quite different in their na- 
ture, namely, an insurrection on the part of the Gauls, and hard 
fighting. He prudently resolved, therefore, to try fortune no farther. 

1. Omnibus de causis, &c. " Caesar had every reason to sup- gg 
pose that Gaul was reduced to a state of peace." More literally,. 

" imagined from all reasons." Compare, as regards the force of 
pacatam, the Greek paraphrase : rijv TaXariav {IpyvetoOai. 

2. Atque ita, &c. " And when he had, therefore, set out for II- 
lyricum, in the beginning of winter." With atque supply cum. 
Some editions omit the preposition before Illyricum. This latter 
country, as has already been remarked, formed part of Caesar's gov- 
ernment. 

o. Mare Oceanum. " The ocean," i. e., the Atlantic. Ocea- 
num, added here to mare, shows the sense in which the latter term 
is to be taken, as referring, namely, to the Atlantic, and not to the 
Mediterranean. Compare Catullus, 115, 6, " Usque ad Hyper- 
boreos, et mare ad Oceanum;" Pomp. Mela, 2, 6, " Paulatim se in 
nostrum et Oceanum mare extendit ;" and L. Ampelius, lib. mem. 
c, 1, " Atque, ex qua mare Oceanum" 

4. Frajectos tribunosque militum. By prcefecti militum are here 
meant the officers of the allies, of equal rank with the tribuni mili- 
tum, or officers of the Roman troops. Each Roman legion con- 
tained six tribuni militum, and each legion of the allies six pro. ecti 
militum. Consult Archaeological Index. 

5. Dimisit. They were not sent for the purpose of employing 
force, but to procure the corn by asking it from the Gauls. Hence 
the term legati, or " ambassadors," is applied to some of them in 
chapters 9 and 16. 

6. Scientia atque usu. " In the knowledge and experience." — 
In magno impetu maris atque aperto. " Amid the strong and out- 
spread ocean surge." Caesar means, that the heavy swells of the At- 
lantic compelled the small Gallic vessels to keep close to the shore, 
and to run into the harbours of the Veneti whenever a storm threat- 
ened. This circumstance, of course, rendered them, in a manner, 
tributary to that nation. The term aperto is applied to the Atlantic 
in contradistinction to the Mediterranean, where there is land on 
every side. Forcellini explains impetus maris, in this passage, by 
" Spatium et latitudo maris, ubi liber e fertur impetu suo atque agi- 

Pd2. 



304 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

55 t&tur." So in Lucretius, 5, 201, impetus coeli is explained by Gi- 
fanius (Collect, p. 359) as meaning celerrimus coeli ambitus. 

7. Ipsi. Referring to the Veneti. — Vectigales. " Tributary to 
them," i. e., the Veneti levied a regular tax or impost upon them. 

8. Ut sunt, &c. " Since the resolves of the Gauls are always 
hasty and sudden." Ut is here employed in an explanatory sense. 
Consult Tursellinus, de Part. hat. p. 448, ed. Bailey. 

9. Omnis. The accusative plural for omnes. Some, with less 
propriety, make it the genitive singular, agreeing with for tuna. 

10. Mallent. There is no necessity for substituting malint. 
Caesar, on other occasions, also uses the imperfect subjunctive after 
the present tense : thus, B. C. 2, 39, " Accelerat ut posset ;" B. 
C. 3, 109, " Utinpotestatehaberet, efficit ;" B.Afr. 37, " Imperat 
ut essent prasto^ &c. 

11. Suos. " His countrymen." Referring to those persons 
whom they had detained. 

gg 1. Quod ipse aberat longius. " Since he himself was at too 
great a distance," i. e., could not come at once to the scene of 
action and superintend the preparations in person. 

2. Naves, tongas. "Vessels of war." The naves longce were 
so called, from their being much longer than vessels of burden 
{naves oner aria). They were impelled chiefly by oars, the ships 
of burden by sails. Consult Archaeological Index,. 

3. Remiges. Freedmen and slaves were employed as marines 
and rowers. — Institui. " To be raised." 

4. Quantum in se, &c. " How great a crime they had com- 
mitted against themselves," i. e., how much they had injured them- 
selves by their violation of the rights of the Roman ambassadors. 
(Compare note 5, page 55.) This conduct would recoil upon them- 
selves. 

5. Quod nomen. "A title, which," i. e., a class of persons 
who. We may very reasonably doubt, whether the persons here 
alluded to came under the denomination of ambassadors. Caesar, 
however, was determined to regard them in this light, and, there- 
fore, made their detention a plea for hostilities. 

6. Pro magnitudine. " In proportion to the greatness." — Hoc 
majore spe. " "With the greater confidence on this account." 

7. Pedestria esse itinera, &c. u They knew that the approaches 
by land were interrupted by arms of the sea, and that access by sea 
was difficult through our ignorance of the country and the fewness 
of harbours." Pedestria itinera, literally, " the foot-roads." So 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 305 

Page. 
navigationem impeditam, literally, " that navigation was embar- gg 

rassed." 

8. Neque nostros, &c. " And they were confident, that our ar- 
mies could not remain for any length of time among them," &c. — 
Ac jam, ut omnia, &c. " And, besides, even though all things 
should turn out contrary to their expectations." Ut is here ele- 
gantly used for quamvis. 

9. Ac longe aliam, &c. " And that the navigation was far other 
in a confined sea, than in a very wide and open ocean," i. e., was 
very different in a confined sea from what it was in a very wide, &c. 
The confined sea is the Mediterranean, to the navigation of which 
the Romans were accustomed. 

10. In Venetiam. The accusative implies, that they were brought 
to the country of the Veneti from other quarters. The ablative 
would have denoted, that the vessels were already at different parts 
of the coast of that country, and were merely brought together to 
some general place of assemblage. 

1 1. Erant ha, &c. " Were such as we have already mentioned. " 

12. Injuria retentorum, &c. " The insolent wrong done in de- 
taining Roman knights." Injuria is here what grammarians term 
the plural of excellence, and hence, in translating, is entitled to an 
epithet, in order to express its force more fully. The peculiar force 
of the genitive will also be noted by the student. Caesar does not 
mean the wrong suffered by the Roman knights in their private ca- 
pacity, but the insult offered to the state by detaining its ambassadors. 
The Greek paraphrase gives the meaning very clearly ; ?} re els 
YwjJiaiovs vfipis tov tovs linrias'T'unaiovs Karaayjuv. 

13. Defectio datis obsidibus. " A revolt after hostages had been 
given." The student will mark the difference between defectio and 
rebellio. The former denotes a mere " revolt," or refusal of obedi- 
ence to established authority. Rebellio, on the other hand, means 
" a renewal of hostilities." 

14. Hac parte neglecta. " If this part were overlooked," L e. r 
the movements in this part of Gaul. Strabo (4, 4, p. 195, Cos.) 
assigns a reason, for the commencement of hostilities against the 
Veneti, far different from any here mentioned by Caesar. He says 
that this nation were prepared to interfere with that commander's 
sailing to Britain, since they had this island as an emporium or 
mart : sTotpDi yap Tjcav kooXCciv tov els tijv BpeTTaviicrjv irXovv, xptijxevoi t$ 
gfxiropio. 

15. Novis rebus studere. " Are fond of change." The refer- 



806 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

gg ence is in particular to changes of government or authority. — datu- 
ra libertati studere. " Are naturally desirous of freedom." 

57 1. Auxilio. The MSS., with only a single exception, give aux~ 
ilio. This exception is in the case of one of the earliest of the num- 
ber, which reads in auxilio, u among the auxiliaries." If several 
MSS. confirmed this lection, observes Oudendorp, I should not con- 
demn it. 

2. Cum cohortibus legionariis duodecim. Each legion was divi- 
ded into ten cohorts. Caesar sent, therefore, one complete legion and 
two cohorts besides. 

3. Galliam. Celtic Gaul is meant, or Gaul properly so called.-— 
Conjungantur. " Become united," i.e., form a union against him. 

4. Qui earn manum, &c. "To keep that force from effecting a 
junction with the rest." Literally, " to take care that that body of 
men should be kept separated or apart." Compare the Greek, rfjv 
ifceivow dvvafxiv duipyeiv. 

5. D. Brutum. Not to be confounded with M. Brutus, one of 
the conspirators against Caesar. Consult Historical Index. 

6. Situs. " The situations." — In extremis lingulis, &c. " On 
the extreme points of tongues of land and promontories." The lin- 
gulce are lower than the promontorii. Compare the remark of Fes- 
tus : " Lingua est Promontorii quoque genus non excellentis, sed mol- 
liter in planum devexi." 

7. Cum ex alto, &c. " When the tide had come in from the 
deep," i. e., when it was full tide. — Quod bis accidit, &c. We 
have adopted the emendation of Bertius, as proposed by him in 
Sallengre's Thesaurus Ant. Rom. vol. ii., p. 948, namely, viginti 
quatuor, or XXIV., in place of the common reading, duodecim, or 
XII. The ordinary lection is a blunder either of Caesar's or some 
copyist's, most probably the latter, since, where the motion of the 
water is free, as on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, the period 
which elapses between two successive tides is never less than 
twelve hours and eighteen minutes, nor more than twelve hours 
and forty-two minutes. Perhaps, after all, the reading of the Ox- 
ford MS. is the true one, which omits the word bis, but retains 
XII. 

8. Quod rursus, &c. " Because when the tide again ebbed, the 
ships were thrown upon the shoals." With minuente supply sese. 
The student will note the expression in vadis. Caesar uses this 
form and not in vada, to denote that the vessels not only struck 
upon the shoals, but remained there. The expression in vada, on 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 307 

Page, 
the other hand, would refer merely to their striking. Moms, in his Ef] 

Index Lat., explains adjlictari by veluti harentem teneri, but, as we 

have just remarked, this idea is rather derived from in vadis than 

from the verb itself. 

9. Utraque re. "By either circumstance," i. e., in either case, 
whether the tide were high or low. 

10. Magnitudine operis. "By the greatness of our works." — 
Super ati. Referring to the townsmen, and equivalent to victi, 
" overcome," or overpowered. Morus erroneously makes it the 
genitive singular, agreeing with operis in the sense of " completed," 
or, to use his own words, " absoluti, adjinem perducti.^ 

11. Extruso mari, &c. " The sea being forced out by a mound 
and large dams." We have here, in reality, a species of hendiadys. 
The terms agger and moles both refer to the same works s the former 
denoting their intended military use, as a mound on which to erect 
tow r ers and plant machines ; the latter referring to their being made to 
serve also as a species of dike or dam against the waters of the ocean. 
Lipsius makes extruso equivalent here to excluso. In this he is 
wrong. It is more properly to be explained by submoto ac veluti 
repulso. Compare the Greek : i^aOdarjg %dj(xacL rrjg SaXdcaijg. 

12. Atque his, &c. "And these being almost made equal in 
height to the walls of the town." His refers to the mound and 
dams, or, keeping up still the idea of a hendiadys, to the mound 
itself. 

13. Appulso. " Being brought to the spot." Appellere is, liter- 
ally, to impel or bring to any place, by either oars or sails, or both. 
— Cujus rei, &c. " Of which kind of force they had a large sup- 
ply. Compare the Greek : aurwv (scil. vewv) ev-nopovvreg. 

14. Magnis cestibus, &c. "Where the tides ran high, and 
where there were few and almost no harbours." 

1. Facta armataque erant. "Were built and equipped." £g 
Arma, besides its warlike reference, is used by the Latin writers 

for instruments or implements of every kind, and, when applied to a 
vessel, denotes the rigging and equipment, either in whole or in 
part, according to the context. 

2. Carina, aliquanto planiores. " Their bottoms considerably 
flatter." — Excipere. "To withstand." More literally, "to re- 
ceive" the collision of. Compare the Greek paraphrase : vnocpepeiv. 

3. Ad quamvis, &c. " For the purpose of enduring any force 
and shock." Contumelia, as here applied to inanimate objects, de- 
notes any shock, brunt, or violence. — Transtra pedolibus^ &c. 



308 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

5g " The rowers' benches, of beams a foot in breadth, were fastened 

down with iron spikes, of the thickness of one's thumb." 

4. Pelles pro velis, &c. " For sails they had raw hides, and 
thin dressed skins." Aluta, from alumen, " alum," with which it 
was dressed, denotes the skin or hide after it has been converted 
into leather by the process of tanning. Pellis, the raw hide, or a 
skin of any kind stripped off. 

5. Lini. " Of canvass." Literally, " of linen." — Eo. " On 
this account." — Quod est magis verisimile. "As is more likely." 

6. Tanta onera navium. " So heavy vessels." — Satis commode. 
" With sufficient ease," i. e., very readily, or easily. 

7. Cum his navibus, &c. " The meeting of our fleet with these 
vessels was of such a nature, that the former had the advantage in 
agility only and the working of the oars," i. e., in engaging with 
them, our ships had no advantage but in agility, &c. Gruter sus- 
pects that pulsu has been received into the text from a gloss in the 
margin of some MS., because one MS. has pulsu remorum incita- 
tione. His conjecture is very probably correct, as Caesar, on such 
occasions, is accustomed to employ some part ofincitare or incitatio ; 
so that the true reading here would appear to have been incitatione 
remorum, or rather remorum incitatione. In either case, whether 
we have pulsu or incitatione, the literal reference is to the impulse 
gi(ven to the vessel by the oars, which we have rendered freely by 
the term "working." 

8. Reliqua. "All other things." ■ — Pro. "Considering." — 
Illis. Referring to the Gauls. 

9. Rostro. "With their beak." Ships of war had their prows 
armed with a sharp beak, usually covered with brass, with which 
they endeavoured to run into their antagonists' vessel. 

10. Facile telum adjiciebatur. " Was a dart easily thrown so 
as to reach." Adjiciebatur is equivalent here to jaciebatur ad. 

11. Minus commode, &c. "They were less easily held by the 
grappling irons," i. e., the ships of the Veneti were too high to al- 
low the grappling irons of the Roman vessels to be conveniently ap- 
plied. We have given copulis (from copula) instead of the common 
reading scopulis. It is difficult to comprehend what the height of 
the Gallic vessels had to do with the rocks, but it is very easy to 
perceive the bearing which it has as regards the application of grap- 
pling irons. The reading copulis rests on the authority of the Pal- 
atine MS., and was first suggested by Hotomannus. It has been 
approved of by Bentley, Davies, Oudendorp, Morus, and many 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 309 

Page. 
Others. Scaliger, in order to save the common lection, conjectured £jg 

incommode in place of commode, but the original difficulty is not 
completely obviated by this emendation. Scaliger's reading, how- 
ever, was followed by many editors until the time of Clark, who 
restored commode. 

12. Et se vento dedissent. These words labour very justly un- 
der the suspicion of being a gloss, and, as such, they are enclosed 
within brackets by Oudendorp, in his smaller edition. 

13. In vadis consisterent tutius. " Could he with more safety 
among the shallows." 

14. Casus. " The chances," or dangers. — Extimescendu 
" Greatly to be feared." 

15. Neque his noceri posse. "Nor could any serious injury be 
done them." Noceri is here used impersonally. — Expectandum. 
The common text has expectandam, for which we have given expec- 
tandum, with Drakenborch, on MS. authority. Consult Drakenb, 
ad Liv. 40, 3S. 

16. ParatissimcE, &c. " In the best order, and the best prepa- 
red with every species of equipment." Arma here refers to the sails, 
ropes, and other things of the kind, not to arms. The Greeks use 
8ir\a frequently in the same way : ozXa, tu rrjg veu>s ax° LV ' la - 

17. Quamrationempugnce insisterent. ""What mode of fighting 
they should adopt." Ciacconius suggests instituerent for insiste- 
rent, but there is no necessity for the change. As Oudendorp re- 
marks, the verb insistere involves the idea of ardour, zeal, and the 
most intense application to what we have in hand. 

1. Turribus autem excitatis. " While if towers should be raised." QQ 
Ships, when about to engage, had towers erected on them, whence 
stones and missive weapons were discharged from engines. 

2. Satis commode. " With sufficient effect." — Gravius accide- 
rcnt. " Fell with greater force." 

3. Falces prceacutcB. " Hooks with sharp edges towards the 
points." A description of these is given by Vegetius (4, 46), " Falx 
dicitur acutissimum ferrum, curvatum adsimilitudinem falcis, quod 
contis longioribus inditum, collatorios Junes, quibus antenna sus- 
penditur, repente prcecidit," &c. 

4. Muralium falcium. "Mural hooks," i. e., hooks used for 
pulling down the walls of besieged towns. Strabo calls them 
SopvSpi-rrava. 

5. Comprehensi adductique erant. " Were grappled and pulled 
towards us." 



310 NOTES ON tHE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

KQ 6. Armamentisque. " And rigging." The term armamenta 

here refers to the ropes, sail-yards, &cc.—~Omnis usv.s navium. 

" All advantage from their ships." 

7. Reliquum erat certamen, &c. " The contest afterward de- 
pended on valour." Literally, "the rest of the contest," &c. 

8. Ut nullum, &c. " So that no action a little braver than ordi- 
nary could escape observation." 

9. Dejectis. The sail-yards were thrown down (i. e., fell by 
reason of the ropes being cut), either upon the deck of the vessel, 
or into the sea. The common reading, disjectis, is erroneous, and 
does not suit the case. Compare the Greek paraphrase, Karad^rjOivTuv. 

10. Cum singulas, &c. " When two and three of our ships, at 
a time, had surrounded a single one of the enemy's." Some editors 
erroneously refer bince ac ternce naves to the Gallic vessels, and sin- 
gulas to the Roman, giving cum the meaning of " although." The 
Greek paraphrast understands the passage correctly : dvo rj rpug t&v 
'Puipaiwv vr]£s ^' Lav T & v noXefxiuv Trepuaraaiv. 

11. Transcendere in hostium naves. " To board the enemies* 
ships." 

12. Quo ventus ferebat. " Whither the wind bore them." — 
Malacia, ac tranquiUitas. " Calm and stillness." Compare Fes- 
tus : " Flustra dicuntur cum in mari fluctus non moventur, quam 
Greed pctXaictav vocant. 

13. Singulas consectati, &c. " Having pursued, took them one 
by one." — Ut. "Insomuch that."- — Hora quarta. Answering to 
ten o'clock in the morning, according to our mode of reckoning 
time. 

14. Gravioris cetatis. " Of more advanced years." The literal 
reference in gravioris is to the increasing burden of years. — AH- 
quid consilii aut dignitatis. " Aught of wisdom or respectability." 
— Navium quod ubique fuerat. " What of ships they had anywhere 
possessed." 

g0 1. In quos eo gravius, &c. " Caesar determined to punish them 
with the greater severity." 

2. Sub corona vendidit. " He sold as slaves." Various ex- 
planations are given to this phrase, some referring it to the circle 
or ring (corona) of Roman soldiers, who stood around the captives 
during the sale ; others to the circumstance of the captives being 
ranged in a circle, the better to be inspected by purchasers ; and 
others again explain it by the persons who were sold wearing gar- 
lands on their heads. This last appears to be the true reason, 



Notes on the third book. 311 

Page. 

from the language of Ccelius Sabinus, and Cato, as quoted by Aulus QQ 

Gellius (7, 4). The former remarks, " Sicuti antiquitus, mancipia, 
jure belli capta, coronis induta veniebant, et idcirco dicebantur sub 
corona venire." So also Cato : " Ut populus sua opera potius ob 
rem bene gestam coronatus supplicatum eat, quarn re male gesta 
coronatus veneat." 

3. Quintus Titurius, &c. Compare chapter 11. 

4. Atque his paucis diebus. " A few days before also." Liter- 
ally, " within these few days."- — Aulerci Eburovices. There were 
four nations or tribes of the Aulerci. Consult Geographical Index. 

5. Perditorum hominum. " Of men of desperate fortunes." 
Literally, "of ruined men." 

6. Idoneo omnibus rebus. " Convenient for ail things." Com- 
pare the Greek paraphrase, npbs itdvra titiTriSda, and the explanation 
of Morus : " Idoneo omnibus rebus, ratione omnium rerum." 

7. Duum. Old form for duorum. 

8. Nonnihil carperetur. " Was in some degree -carped at," i. 
e., censured, found fault with. — Prabuit. " Gave rise to." 

9. Eo absente. " In the absence of that individual." Alluding 
to Caesar. — Legato. Ciacconius thinks legato superfluous here, but 
it is required, in fact, by the opposition of " qui summam imperii 
teneret" 

10. Hac confirmata, &c. " Having confirmed the enemy in their 
opinion of his cowardice." Literally, " this opinion of his cowardice 
being confirmed." — Auxilii causa. "Among the auxiliaries." 
Literally, " for the sake of aid." 

11. Proponit. " Makes known to them." Literally, " lays be- 
fore them." — Quibus angustiis. " By what difficulties." — Neque 
longius abesse, quin, &c. " And that at no more distant period 
than the very next night, Sabinus intends to lead forth his army 
secretly from the camp," &c. More literally, " and that it was not 
farther off, but that on the next night Sabinus intends," &c. The 
comparative form longius alters somewhat the usual force of the 
phrase. The ordinary phraseology is as follows : " Haud multum 
abfuit quin inter ficeretur." " He wanted very little of being slain," 
i. e., was on the point of being slain. — Non longe abest quin facial* 
u He is very near doing it." 

1. Multce res. "Many circumstances." Dio Cassius is here gj 
directly at variance with Caesar, for he informs us, that the Gauls 
acted on this occasion without any reflection at all, being sated at 
the time with food and drink : ndw yap toi Sia/copels fcal ttjs rpoffis xat 
Tev wotov p.<jav* 

Ef 



312 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

(J| 2. Perfuga confirmatio. "The positive assertion of the de- 
serter." — Inopia cibariorum. Compare note 1. 

3. Spes Venetici belli. " The expectations they had formed 
from the war of the Veneti," i. e., of Caesar's being defeated by 
them. They were not aware that this war had already been brought 
to a close. 

4. Non prius Viridovicem, &c. " They do not allow Viridovix 
and the other officers to leave the council, before," &c. 

5. Circiter passus milk. "For about a mile." — Magno cursu. 
"With great speed." — Quam minimum spatii. "As little time 
as possible." 

6. Exanimati. " Out of breath." Exanimatus, in other authors, 
generally has the meaning of " alarmed," " in consternation." 
The literal reference, however, is the same in either case, namely, 
that of excessive palpitation, or a difficulty in drawing the breath, 
whether the result of fear or exhaustion. 

7. Integris viribus. " With their strength still fresh." — Paucos. 
" But few." 

8. Sabinus. Supply certior f actus est. 

9. Nam ut ad bella suscipienda, &c. Compare with this the 
language of Livy : " Gallos primo impetu feroces esse, quos susti- 
neri satis sit ; eorum corpora intolerantissima laboris atque cestus 
fluere, yrimaque prce.Ua plus quam virorum, postrema minus quam 
feminarum esse." 

10. Minime resistens. "By no means firm." More literally, 
"by no means capable of resistance." 

11. Ex tertia parte Gallia est astimanda. "Is to be reckoned 
as the third part of Gaul." We have an expression here {ex tertia 
parte) which is far from being either elegant or usual. If the text 
be correct, about which, however, there is considerable doubt, ex 
tertia parte must be regarded as equivalent to pro tertia parte. 
Some MSS. give Gallia instead of Gallia, a reading which is very 
far from being a bad one. 

12. Paucis ante armis. The event here alluded to happened in 
the war with Sertorius, whose side the Aquitani favoured. The 
Sertorian war had been ended twenty-seven years. — Lucius Manil- 
ius. One of the MSS. gives Lucius Manlius, and the Greek para- 
phrase has Aovkios MdWiog. Lemaire reads Lucius Mallius. 

g2 1- Q U(Z suni civitates. "Which are cities." Civitas generally 
has the meaning of " a state," but here that of urbs. — His regio- 
nibus. Referring to Aquitania, where Crassus was carrying on his 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 313 

operations. The common text had Qua sunt civitates, Gallia pro- g2 
vincia finitima, ex his regionibus ; but, as this was geographically 
false, the cities in question lying, not in Aquitania, but in the prov- 
ince itself, Ciacconius, by omitting ex, and changing the punctuation, 
gave us what is now the received and true reading. 

2. Quo plurimum valebant. " In which they were very power- 
ful." 

3. Tandem. We have adopted here the reading of several MSS, 
and early editions in place of tame?i, the common lection, and have, 
with Giani, placed a period after cuperent, where the other edi- 
tions have a colon. Those who retain tamen give it the force of 
tandem, instances of which usage are occasionally found. It is bet- 
ter, however, to make the actual change at once, of tandem for ta- 
men, when we can do so on MSS. authority. Scaliger conjectures 
tandem tamen. The Greek paraphrast has ri\os, which furnishes an 
additional argument in favour of tandem. 

4. Cuniculis ad aggerem, &c. " Mines having been worked up 
to our mound and vineae." The object of these mines was to de- 
stroy the Roman works, by either drawing away the earth from the 
mound, or by first propping up the roof of the mine with wooden 
supports, and then setting fire to these, in order that, when the props 
were burnt through, the superincumbent mass, and, along with it, 
the Roman works, might fall in. 

5. Cujus rei, &c. " In which all the Aquitani are by far the 
most expert." — Aeraria secturce. " Copper mines." The com- 
mentators make a very great difficulty here about the true reading, 
and look upon sectura, in the sense of " a mine," as an a-na^ 
\sy6\ifvov. The truth is, however, we may very easily obtain this 
meaning from sectura, if we only bear in mind its derivation from 
seco. for it will denote a place where they cut and follow the veins 
or lodes of copper. (Compare Gesner, Thesaur. L. L. s. v.) 
Those who are in favour of reading strictura find it no easy matter 
to fix its meaning in the present case. Strictura, according to 
Nonius (I, 77, and 12, 23), properly signifies a spark that flies off 
from a piece of metal struck with the hammer while red hot. It is 
then applied to a mass of metal in the furnace, and also to a mass 
of unwrought metal, and it is from this last that a signification is 
still farther sought to be obtained, about the correctness of which 
we may well entertain doubts, namely, " a mass of earth and stone 
from which ore is obtained by means of the furnace." This is the 
meaning which the advocates for strictura wish to give it in the 



314 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Pa S e - # 

g2 present case. Another reading is structure, which is certainly far 

superior to strictures, and may, after all, be the true lection, for it is 

found in some of the MSS. 

6. Nihil his rebus profici posse. " That no advantage could be 
derived by them from these things." 

7. In ea re intentis, "Were wholly engaged in this matter." 

8. Cum sexcentis devotis. "With six hundred devoted follow- 
ers, whom they call Soldurii." There is some doubt whether we 
ought to read here Soldurios or Saldunas. The term Soldurii is 
supposed to be of Celtic origin, soldure, and the same with the 
Welsh sawldwr, with which terms also the French soldat is con- 
nected, although some would derive it from the pay received, a so- 
lidis, vel a soldo. The other reading, Saldunas, finds some support 
from the language of Athenaeus (6, 54), who, in quoting from Nico- 
laus Damascenus, calls the person referred to in our text ^i\o8ovvovg t 
which Schweighaeuser, however, has changed to Zihofiovpovs, in 
order to reconcile it with the received text of Caesar. It is worthy 
of remark, moreover, that in the Basque language Soldi means " a 
horse," and Salduna " a cavalier." Still, as Hi\o8ovpovs is ex- 
plained in Athenaeus by £v%o\tuaiov$, which is equivalent to the 
Latin devotos, the reading Soldurios must not be disturbed. Con- 
sult Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol iL, p. 14, and 391, iniiotis, and 
Adelung, Gloss, vol. vi., p. 277. 

9. Quorum hcec est conditio. " The condition of whose associa- 
tion is this." 

10. Aut sibi, &e. " Or make away with themselves." The 
primitive meaning of consciscere is to determine, or resolve, after 
previous deliberation either with one's self or another. It then gets 
the additional signification of " to put in execution, to bring about 
what has been determined upon." Hence the phrase consciscere 
mortem sibi, " to lay violent hands upon one's self," is well explain- 
ed by Forcellini, " nempe exsequi id quod deliberaveris et decre- 
veris." 

g3 1- Cum Us Adcantuannus . These words are here added, for 
the sake of perspicuity, after the long parenthesis which intervenes, 
and hence the words Adcantuannus cum sexcentis devotis, in the 
beginning of the chapter, stand, as it were, absolutely. 

2. Tamen uti, &c. " Obtained, notwithstanding, permission 
from Crassus to avail himself of the same terms of surrender with 
the rest." 

3. Barbari. " These barbarous tribes." Referring to the Vo- 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 315 

Page. 
Gates and Tarusates. — Et natura loci et manu. " By both the na- g3 

ture of its situation and the hand of man," i. e., both by nature and 

art. 

4. Faucis diebus quibus, &c. " In a few days after the Romans 
had come thither." The relative is here employed, agreeing with 
diebus, in place of the more usual form postquam ox ex quo (Zumpt, 
L. G. p. 307). With ventum est supply a Romanis, or a nostris. 

5. Citerioris Hispanice. Hither Spain, the same with Hispania 
Tarraconensis, may be said, in general language, to have formed 
the northern part of the country, comprehending an extent equal 
to three fourths of modern Spain. The remaining part was called 
Ulterior, or Farther. The limits of each, however, are given with 
more accuracy in the Geographical Index. 

6. Magna cum auctoritate. " With great confidence," i. e.> 
with a high opinion of their own resources. Compare the expla- 
nation of Morus : " Cum opinions majoris dignitatis auctarumquz 
viriumy 

7. Quinto Sertorio. The famous commander. — Omnes annos. 
" During all the years of his warfare in Spain." — Summamque sci- 
entiam, &c. They were thought to possess great military skill from 
their having served under so able a commander, and for so great a 
length of time. 

8. Consuetudine Populi Romani. " Following the custom of the 
Roman people." They had learned this under Sertorius.^jLo^a 
capere, <Scc. " Begin by selecting proper ground, fortifying a camp," 
&c. By loca is meant ground fit for an encampment. With re- 
gard to the use of instituo in the sense of incipio, compare QuintiL. 
1, 5, 63, and Burmann, ad he. 

9. Facile. " W r ith safety." Equivalent here to tuto. Com- 
pare the Greek paraphrast : ac<pa\Zs ye. 

10. Hostem et vagari, &c. " That the enemy both roamed at 
large over the country, and possessed themselves of the passes, and 
ye.t, at the same time, left a sufficient guard for their camp." Obsi- 
dere is here a verb of the third conjugation, from obsido, not obsideo. 

11. Duplici acie instituta. The usual arrangement, on the part 
of the Romans, was three lines. On the present occasion, however, 
only two were formed, as the Roman army was inferior in num- 
bers to that of the. enemy : and, besides, the mountainous nature of 
the country enabled Crassus to dispense with the usual order of 
battle. 

12. Auxiliis. The auxiliary forces were usually stationed on 

E e 2 



316 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

gj the wings ; here, however, they occupy the centre, because Crassus 

did not place much reliance upon them. 

13. Sub sarcinis. Compare note 11, page 42. — Inferiores ani- 
mo. "Depressed in spirit." Compare the Greek paraphrase: 
advuoTarots. 
Q£ " 1. Cum sua cunctatione, &c. " When the enemy had, by their 
own delay, and the opinion which was now entertained of their 
cowardice, made our soldiers the more eager for battle." The 
commonly received reading is timidiores hostes (i. e., hostes timidi- 
ores jam facti) 7 the adjective timidiores agreeing with hostes in the 
nominative. This reading, although it has the sanction of some 
great names, appears to us a very inferior one, and not much in uni- 
son with the context. We have not hesitated, therefore, to substi- 
tute timoris, the emendation of Robert Stephens and Vossius, of 
which Oudendorp thinks highly, although he retains timidiores. By 
opinione timoris is meant the opinion, which the Roman soldiers 
began to entertain of the enemy's cowardice, from seeing them, al- 
though superior in numbers, keeping in their camp ; and this lection 
receives support also from the Greek paraphrase : J <p66ov napHxov 
#d£fl, which is equivalent to ttj <p66ov f}v napeXxov 66^. Compare also 
the language of Julius Celsus : K Romani hostium tarditatem non 
consilio imputantes, sed pavori" &c. 

2. Quibus ad pugnam, &c. Compare note 10, page 84. — Spe- 
ciem atque opinionem, &c. "Gave rise to the appearance and 
opinion of their being actually engaged in the fight," i. e., produced 
the appearance, and gave rise to the opinion on the part of the en- 
emy, of their being actualy combatants. 

3. Constanter ac non timide. " Steadily and boldly." Tho 
Greek paraphrast either follows a different reading, or else very 
strangely mistakes the meaning of constanter y for he renders it by 
fypovifms. 

4. Non frustrar acciderent, " Fell not without effect." — Ab 
Decumana porta, "In the quarter of the Decuman gate." A& 
the Gallic camp, on this occasion, was fortified after the Roman 
manner, it had the same number of gates, and in the same quarters. 
Hence the name " Decuman gate" applied to the entrance in the rear. 

5. Intritce ab labore. " Not fatigued by any previous labour." 
The common text has integrce, but this savours of a gloss. Intrita 
is equivalent with non tritce, or non defatigatce. A large number 
of MSS. have interritce } but this appears to have arisen from a cor- 
ruption of inirita.. 



NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 317 

Page. 

6. Ad eas munitiones. " To that part of the enemy's works." g^ 

Alluding to the fortifications near the Decuman gate. 

7. His prorutis. " These being pulled down." The common 
editions have proruptis and perruptis, especially the latter. Pro- 
rutis was first given by Faernus from one of his MSS., and has 
since been adopted into the best texts. It is far more graphic and 
vivid than either of the other two readings, and is, moreover, in ac- 
cordance with the Greek paraphrase, which has KaraBaXSwes. 

8. Plane ah iis videri posset. " It could be clearly seen by 
them," i. e., the movement on the part of the Romans could be 
clearly discovered by the enemy. 

9. Intenderunt. " Strove." This is the reading of nearly all 
the MSS. and early editions. The common text has contenderunt, 
" hastened." The Greek paraphrase has fa*xty naa v, in accordance 
with our lection. 

10. Multa node. " Late at night," i. e., after much of the 
night had passed. 

1. Supererant. " Alone remained." g£l 

2. Qui longe alia ratione, &c. " Who resolved to carry on the 
war in a very different manner from the rest of the Gauls." The 
expression helium agere, which rests on MSS. authority, is rarer and 
more elegant than helium gerere, the reading of the common text. 
Thus Pomponius Mela, 1, 16, " Ut aliena etiam hella mercede age- 
rent;" and Quintilian, 10, 1, " Quis enim caneret hella melius quarn 
qui sic egerit. ,y 

3. Continentes. " Extensive." The Greek paraphrast takes 
continentes here in the sense of " contiguous to their own country." 
The term is certainly susceptible of this meaning, but the other sig- 
nification is more natural in the present instance. 

4. Longius, &c. " Having pursued them too far, amid the more 
intricate parts." — Deperdiderunt. Some MSS. give disperdiderunt. 
One of the Oxford MSS. has desideraverunt, which is rather an in- 
terpretation of deperdiderunt. 

5. Inermihus imprudentihusque. " While unarmed and off their 
guard," i. e., while occupied in felling the trees of the forest, and 
unprovided, consequently, for any regular resistance. 

6. Maleriam. " Timber." This term is elsewhere used in the 
same sense, or in that of " wood," by Caesar. Compare also Cur- 
tius, 6, 6, 28 : " Multam materiam ceciderat miles." 

7. Conversam ad hostem. "Directly facing the enemy." — E& 



318 NOTES ON THE THIRD BOOK. 

Page. 

(5^ struebat. " Piled it up." The timber was to supply the place of a 

regular rampart. 

8. Magno spatio confecto. " A large space being cleared." 
Literally, " being completed," or "finished," i. e., a large number 
of trees having been felled, 

9. Extrema impedimenta. " The rear of their baggage." — Den- 
siores silvas. " Still thicker parts of the woods." 

10. Sub pellibus. " In tents." Literally, " under the skins." 
The tents of the Roman soldiers were covered with skins. In 
winter quarters huts were erected. Canvass does not appear to 
have been employed until a comparatively late period. Lipsius, 
Mil. Rom. lib. 5, dial. 5. 

11. Quce proxime bellum fecerant. " Which had made war upon 
him last." Bellum facere is here put for bellum inferre ; thus, B. 
G. 7 } 2, " Principesque se ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur. n 



BOOK IV. 



t Page. 

1. Cneio Pompeio, &c. B. C. 55, A. U. C. 699. — Germani. Q'J 
" A people of Germany." — Et etiam Tenchtheri. These were also 

a German tribe. 

2. Quo Rhenus influit. " Where the Rhine flows into it," i. e., 
near the mouth of that river. 

3. Centum pagos. "A hundred cantons." — Ex quibus, &c. 
" From each of which they led forth annually, beyond their confines, 
a thousand armed men," &c. E finibus is equivalent here to extra 
patriam. — Bellandi causa. We have retained causa, though it is 
omitted by some MSS., and though the omission is approved of by 
Oudendorp and others. For instances of this ellipsis, compare 
chap. 17, near its close, and also B. G. 5, 8, and consult Ruddi- 
man, Instit. 2, 2, vol. ii., p. 245, and Perizon. ad Sanct. Min. 4, 4. 

4. Sic neque agricultural &c. " In this way neither is agricul- 
ture, nor are the art and practice of war, intermitted," i. e., dis- 
continued, or forgotten. 

5. Privati ac separati agri, &c. Tacitus makes a similar re- 
mark : M. G. 3, 9, " Arva per annos mutant, et superest agerP 
— Incolendi causa. " For the sake of a residence." 

6. Maximam partem. " For the most part." Supply secun- 
dum. A Hellenism of frequent recurrence in Caesar. — Multumque 
sunt in venationibus. "Are much addicted to hunting." Liter- 
ally, " are much in hunts," i. e., are much engaged in them. 

7. Nullo officio, &c. " Accustomed to the control of no rules 
of duty or of education." — Alit. " Nourishes," i. e., increases. — 
Et immani corporum, &c. " And makes them men of prodigious 
size of body." Scaliger rejects homines contrary to the MSS. 
The Greek paraphrase sanctions its being retained : na\ -ntXupiovsy 
&S ehe'tv, fxeyiOovg av&pag Kape^ei. 

8. Locis frigidissimis. " In the coldest parts of their country," 
i. e., in the parts farthest to the north, and the most exposed to the 
rigours of their climate. — Exiguitatem. " Scantiness." — Apertcu 
"Exposed," i. e., in a state of nudity. 



320 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

0*7 9. Qua hello ceperint, &c. The order is, ut habeant (illos) qui- 

bus vendant (ea) qua ceperint hello. 

10. Quinetiam jumentis, &c. " The Germans, moreover, do 
not use imported cattle, in which the Gauls take the greatest delight, 
and which they procure at an extravagant price." All the MSS. 
give importatis his, but his is wanting in some of the earlier edi- 
tions. Oudendorp, therefore, very neatly conjectures importatitiis, 
which he introduces into the text of his smaller edition, and in 
which he is followed by Oberlin. We have adopted the conjecture 
without any hesitation. Bentley, however, is in favour of importatis, 
omitting his, and this reading is given by many editors. 
gg 1. Sed qua sunt, &c. The grammatical construction is as fol- 
lows : Sed (quod attinet ad) parva atque deformia (jumenta) qua 
nata sunt apud eos, efficiunt quotidiana exercitatione ut hac sint 
summi laboris. In rendering, however, into our idiom, it will be 
neater to translate without reference to the actual ellipsis of quod 
attinet ad: "But the small and ill- shaped cattle which are bred 
among them, these they render, by daily exercise, capable of en- 
during the greatest toil." 

2. Parva atque deformia. The common text has prava atque 
deformia, which savours strongly of a pleonasm. We have, there- 
fore, adopted parva in place of prava, which is the reading of Ou- 
dendorp's smaller edition, and is given also by eight MSS. The 
Greek paraphrast, moreover, has [wcpus, and Tacitus (M. G. 5), in 
speaking of the German cattle, says expressly that they were for the 
most part of small size : u plerumque improcera" 

3. Turpius out inertius. "More shameful or spiritless." — 
Ephippiis. " Housings." The term ephippium does not denote a 
saddle, but a cloth laid on the back of a horse (ty* "nnrov). Saddles 
were not used by the ancients. It is extremely probable, that they 
were not invented until the middle of the fourth century of our era. 
The earliest proof of their use is an order of the Emperor Theodo- 
sius, A. D. 385, by which those who wished to ride post-horses 
were forbidden to use saddles that weighed more than sixty pounds. 
Codex Theodos. 8, 5, 47. — Beckmann's History of Inventions, vol. 
ii., p. 251, seqq. 

4. Itaque ad quemvis, &c. " And hence they dare, however 
few they may be, to advance against any number of cavalry that 
use housings." 

5. Importari non sinunt. At a later period, in the time of Ta- 
citus, the Germans along the Rhine purchased wines from the Ro- 
man traders. Tacit. M. G. 23 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 321 

Page 

6. Publice. " In a public point of view," i. e., to the state at gg 
large. — Vacare agros. "For the lands to lie desolate," i. e., un- 
inhabited and waste. Literally, "to be empty." — Hac re signifi- 
cari. " That by this it is shown." 

7. Civitatium. The common form is civitatum, but many ex- 
amples of genitives plural in ium, where the rules of the gramma- 
rians would lead us to expect the termination in um, may be found 
in Vossius, Anal. 2, 14, and Ruddiman, Instit. 1, 2, 59, in notis, 
vol. i., p. 93. 

8. Ad alteram partem, &c. " On the other side the Ubii are 
next to them." More literally, " the Ubii come up to the other 
side," i. e., are in their immediate vicinity. 

9. Quorum fuit civitas, &c. " Whose state was at one time ex- 
tensive and flourishing, considering the condition of the Germans," 
i. e., who once possessed an extensive and flourishing state for Ger- 
mans. More literally, "as the state of the Germans is." 

10. Et paulo, quam sunt, &c. The true reading here is ex- 
tremely doubtful, owing to the discrepancy of the MSS. and edi- 
tions. The generally received lection is et paulo, quam sunt ejus- 
dem generis, et ceteris humaniores. Now to this there are two 
serious objections ; one, that by it two different constructions are 
joined with one and the same comparative, of which but a very few 
instances can be found elsewhere ; and the other, that by (homines) 
ejusdem generis, and ceteris, the very same persons are meant, 
namely, the Germans ; for it is absurd to say, that by the former of 
these expressions the Ubii are meant, since Caesar would make them, 
in that event, a little more civilized than themselves ! We have 
adopted, therefore, the emendation of Bentley. By ceteri ejusdem 
generis are meant the rest of the German nation. 

11. Amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis. "The extent and 
populousness of their state," i. e^ the state of the Ubii. Gravita- 
tem is here equivalent to frequentiam. 

12. Humiliores iufirmioresque. The former epithet refers to 
the diminution of their amplitudo, which embraces the ideas of both 
extent of territory and abundance of resources ; the latter alludes 
to the lessening of their numbers. 

13. In eadem causa. "In a similar case," i. e., similarly situ- 
ated, subject to the same treatment from the Suevi as that which 
the Ubii had endured. Compare the Greek paraphrase : ravrb Totirois 
6i OvanTerels re kcli ol TiyxOepoi enaBov. 



322 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page 

gy 14. Quas regiones. Those namely in the vicinity of the Rhine. 
— Aditu. " At the approach.'' Compare the Greek, iipdSa. 

15. Demi graver ant. We have adopted the pluperfect, as recom- 
mended by Morus, instead of the perfect, as given in the common 
text. The former of these tenses harmonzies better with the context. 

gQ 1. Rursus reverterunt. A pleonasm, of which examples often 
occur in the best writers : thus, Curtius, 3, 11, 14, "Rursus in 
prcdium redeunt ;" and Petronius^ c. 10, "Rursus in memoriarn 
revocatus." 

2. Quieta in suis sedibus. These words are not in the common 
text. They were first restored by Oudendorp, from MSS. 

3. Reliquam partem hiemis, &c. " They lived, for the remain- 
der of the winter, on their provisions," i. e., on the provisions 
which they, the Menapii, had collected for their own consumption. 
Aluerunt se, literally, " they maintained," or " supported them- 
selves." As regards the use of copiis, here, in the sense of " pro- 
visions," compare Tacitus, Ann. 15, 16: " Contraque prodiderit 
Corbulo, Parthos inopes copiarum, et, pabulo attrito, relicturos op* 
pugnationem." 

4. Infirmitatem. " The fickleness." — Mobiles. " Changeable." 
Nihil his committendum. " That no trust should be reposed in 
them," i. e., that none of his plans ought to be made known to 
them, and that their fidelity and attachment ought not to be taken 
for granted. 

5. Est autem hoc Gallicce consuetudinis . " For this is one of 
the Gallic custdnis." More literally, " this appertains," or " be- 
longs to Gallic custom," i. e., forms a part of it ; is one of their 
customs. 

6. Vulgus circumsistat. "The mob gather around." — Pro- 
nuntiare. " To declare." 

7. His rumoribus, &c. " Influenced by these reports and hear* 
says, they often concert measures respecting the most important 
affairs." Literally, " enter into consultations." — E vestigio. " In- 
stantly." 

8. Cum incertis rumoribus serviant. " Since they are mere 
slaves to uncertain rumours," i> e., have blind faith in them. — Et 
plerique ad voluntatem, &c. " And since most persons give them 
false answers adapted to their wishes." More literally, u answer 
things feigned according to their wish," i. e., feigned designedly to 
please them. 

9. Ne graviori bello occurreret. " That he might not meet with 



Notes on the fourth book. 323 

Page, 
a more formidable war (than he had originally expected)," i. e., be gQ 

involved in a more formidable one. The phraseology here employed 

by Caesar is equivalent to " ne in gravius bellum incideret." Caesar 

feared lest the Gauls, with their known fickleness, should make 

common cause against him along with the Germans. 

10. Facta. " Had been already done," i. e., had already taken 
place. Compare the Greek : cv^ScS^Kdra rjSrj. 

11. Ad Germanos. Referring to the Usipetes and Tenchtheri. 
— Uti ah Rheno discederent. " To leave the vicinity of the Rhine," 
i. e., to advance into Gaul. Compare the language of Celsus, c. 65 : 
" Seque inferrent in intima Galliarum." 

12. Dissimulanda sibi. " Should be concealed by him." Com- 
pare the Greek paraphrase : KpvTrria fiyfjaaro elvai. 

1. Resistere. Supply iis. — Neque deprecari. " And not to sup- *JQ 
plicate for peace." Compare the Greek : pjTt KadiKerefetv. — Vents- 

se. Supply se, and compare the previous chapter, " invitatosque 
€05," &c. 

2. Suam gratiam. "Their friendship." — Vet sibi, &c. "Let 
them either assign lands to them." 

3. Eos tenere. " To retain those subject to them." — Possede- 
rint. The subjunctive is here employed, as indicating what they, the 
speakers, asserted of themselves. So again possint expresses their 
own opinion, not that of Caesar also. 

4. Concedere. " Yielded," i. e., acknowledged themselves in- 
ferior to. — Ne dii quidem, &c. Compare the Homeric avrideos, as 
applied by the poet to his heroes. — In terris. " On the earth." 

5. Exitus. M The conclusion." — Neque verum esse. " That it 
neither was right. Verum here denotes what is right, just, or 
proper. Compare Horace, Sat. 2, 3 : " An quacunque facit Mce- 
tenas, te quoque verum est!" and again, Epist. 1, 7: " Metiri se 
quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est." 

6. Neque ullos, &c. " Nor were there any lands vacant in 
Gaul." — Sine injuria. " Without injury," i. e., without positive 
injustice to the Gauls, or injury of some kind to the Roman sway. 
— Sint. "Are," i. e., are, as he informs them. 

7. Ab iis. " From them," i. e., from the Ubii. The common 
text has ab Ubiis. We have adopted, however, the conjecture of 
Brutus, which Oberlin erroneously ascribes to Morus. The Greek 
paraphrase accords with this : Trap' avrZv. 

8. Hos expectari equites. " That the return of this body of cav^ 
airy was only waited for." 

F F 



3S4 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

70 9. Vosego. This name is variously written : Vosegus, Vogesus, 
and Vosagus. We have given the preference to Vosegus, as sanc- 
tioned by MSS., by the language of an ancient inscription, and the 
usage of writers in the middle ages. Consult Venant. Fortunat. 
7, 4, and Greg. Turon, 10, 10, as cited by Cellarius, Geog. Ant. 
vol. ii., p. 141. Cortius, however, prefers Vogesus {ad Lucan. 1, 
397), but consult Benther on the other side. (Animadv. Hist. c. 
5, p. 75.) 

10. Et 'parte quadam, &c. We have adopted here the Bipont 
reading with Oberlin, Moms, Lemaire, and Daehne. Oudendorp 
gives a very different lection, and one far inferior, as follows : in- 
sulamque efficit Batavorum, in Oceanum influit, neque longius ah 
Oceano millibus possuum octoginta in Rhenum transit. 

*7| 1. Citatus. " In rapid course." — Oceano appropinquat. Some 
of the MSS. give oceanum, but Caesar more frequently employs the 
dative with this verb. Compare B. G. 5, 44, and 7, 82. 

2. In plures diffluit partes. "Divides into several branches.'* 

3. Qui piscibus atque ovis, &c. Compare Pliny, H N. 16, 1. — 
Multis capitibus. " By many mouths." Compare the Greek par- 
aphrase : TtoWoXs oT6fxaaiv. Vossius denies that any other Latin 
writer employs caput in the sense of ostium ; but compare, Lucan, 
3, 201, and Cortius, ad loc. Consult also Liv. 33, 41, and Crevier 
ad loc. 

4. Ut erat constitutum. " As had been mentioned by them." 
Equivalent to ut erat dictum. It appears to be, in truth, a careless 
manner of expression in the present instance, since, as appears from 
chapter 9, Caesar had not consented to any such arrangement. 

5. Sibi jurejurando fidem fecissent. " Should give them security 
by an oath." Fidem facer e is here the same as fidem dare. — Ea 
conditione, &c. " They assured him, that they would avail them- 
selves of those conditions that might be proposed by Caesar," i. e., 
of whatever conditions might be proposed. 

6. Eodem illo pertinere. "Tended to the same end," i. e., had 
this one object in view. — Qui abessent. " Who were said to be 
absent." 

7. Prcefectos. The commanders of turmce. are here meant, being 
analogous to the Greek l\dpx°u> — Mittit. Supply quosdam. 

8. Sustinerent. " Only to stand their ground." Literally, "to 
sustain the attack." 

9. Non amplius quingentos, &c. Supply quam after amplius. 
So B. C. 3, 99, "Amplius millia viginti quatuor ;" Livy, 33, 7, 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 325 

Page. 
" Amplius tria millia militum amissa ;" and Nepos, 16, 2, 3, ^ J 

" Non amplius centum adolescentuli." The reason why so small a 

number of German horse dared to attack so large a body of Roman 

cavalry, was the contempt which the former entertained for the 

latter from the circumstance of their using ephippia. Compare 

chapter 2. 

10. Eorum. Referring to the Germans. 

11. Rursus. " In turn." Equivalent hereto vicissim. — Sub- 
fossisque equis. - " And having stabbed our horses in the belly" — 
Dejectis. " Being dismounted." 

1. Ita perterritos. "In such dismay." — In conspectu. The ^2 
common text has in conspectum, but some of the MSS. exhibit in 
conspectu, which is undoubtedly the true reading. In conspectum 
venire refers merely to the action of the moment ; but in conspectu 
venire, as Clarke well explains it, is to come into the sight of 
another, or of others, and remain there for some length of time. 
Compare Vechner, Hellenolex. p. 261, and Ramshorn, L. G. § 150, 

p. 290. 

2. Intercluso. " Intercepted," i. e., cut off by the enemy from 
the rest of our troops. ' 

3. Animum advertisset. For animadvertisset, which is the read- 
ing of the common text. — Incitato equo. " Spurring on his horse." 

4. Per dolum atque insidias. "By deceit and treachery," i. e., 
with -a deceitful and treacherous design. — Expectare. " To wait," 
i. e., to delay coming to an action. — Summce dementia esse. " To 
be the height of folly." Dementia, want of judgment on particular 
occasions ; amentia, madness, total alienation of reason. 

5. Infirmitate. " The fickleness." — Quantum jam, &c. "He 
was sensible how much reputation the enemy had already gained 
among them by the issue of a single battle." Eos refers to the 
Gauls, and hostes to the Germans. 

6. Quibus. Referring back to eos, i. e., to the Gauls. 

7. Ne quern diem, &e. " Not to let a day pass without bringing 
the enemy to an engagement." Quern for aliquem. 

8. Omnibus principibus, &c. " All their leading men and elders 
being brought along." Literally, "being taken unto them." 

9. Sui purgandi Causa. " For the sake of clearing themselves." 
— Quod contra atque, &c. " Because, contrary to what had been 
said by them, and to what they themselves had requested, they had 
actually joined battle the day previous," i. e., had fallen upon our 
inen. 



326 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

^2 10. De induciis fallendo impetrarent. "They might obtain a 
farther truee by deceiving him." It is more than probable, that both 
this and the previous statement are false, and that Caesar acted with 
bad faith towards the Germans, not they towards him. It is /diffi- 
cult to conceive, that their leading men would have put themselves 
so completely into the hands of the Romans, had their object been 
a treacherous one. On the other hand, Plutarch informs us (Vit. 
Cces. c. 12, seq.), that Cato actually charged Caesar with a violation 
of good faith on this occasion, and was for giving him up to the 
enemy. (Compare Sueton. Vit. Jul. c. 24.) The breach of good 
faith with which Cato charged him, seems to have consisted in his 
attacking the Germans while he had their ambassadors with him ; 
more especially since Dio Cassius informs us (39, 47, seq.), that 
the battle was owing to the uncontrollable ardour of the younger 
warriors among the Germans, which their elders disapproved of to 
such a degree, as to send an embassy to Caesar for the purpose of 
explaining what had been done. This embassy, therefore, Caesar 
detained, and, in the mean time, marched against and conquered 
those for whom they had come to intercede. 

11. Gam'sus. Nearly all the MSS. and earlier editions give 
gravius without any meaning at all, and gavisus, therefore, has 
been substituted by all the more recent editors. With this latter 
reading also the Greek paraphrase concurs : tovtois $e 7rapovaiv b 
Kaicrap fjodeis, iicrivovs f**v KaTta^ev. — Illico. The common text has 
illos. and the pronoun is said to be here redundant. (Consult 
Arntzenras, ad Aurel. Vict. c. 27, 43.) We have preferred, how- 
ever, illico, the very neat emendation of Daehne, which is in some 
degree borne out by the language of Celsus : " Quos ubi Ccesar 
adspexit, nulla penitus de re auditos illico capi jus sit." 

73 I- Discessu suorum. " By the departure of their own country- 
men," i. e., by the absence of the leading men and elders, who 
had been detained by Caesar. — -Perturbantur. "Are thrown into 
great confusion, and are altogether at a loss." 

2. Pristini diei. " Of the day before." Pristini is here put for 
pridiani, examples of which usage also occur in Cic. de Or at. 1, 
8. Quint. Curt. 8, 4. Suet. Aug. 94. Compare also the lan- 
guage of Aulus Gellius (10, 24), " Die Pristino, id est prior e, quod 
vulgo pridie dicitur." 

3. Ad quos consectandos. The barbarity of this transaction ad- 
mits of no excuse. Hottoman endeavours to save the credit of 
Csesar, by reading conservandos for consectandos } but this is directly 



Notes on the fourth book. 327 

Page. 
Contradicted by the language of the next chapter, " suos inter fici" 7 3 

&c. The Greek paraphrase also is express on this point : kgu a 

ft.lv Kaiaap rr\v "nirov eirl tovtovs inefjupaTO. 

4. Post tergum clamore audito. This proceeded from the out- 
cries of those who were pursued by the Roman cavalry. — Suos. 
Referring principally to their children and wives. 

5. Ad confluentem, &c. " To the confluence of the Meuse 
and Rhine." The battle appears to have been fought near the spot 
where now stands the modern Aix-la-Chapelle. By the confluence 
of the Meuse and Rhine is meant the junction of the former river 
with the Vahalis or Waal, a little above the modern Bommel. 

6. Reliqua fug a desperata. "The rest of their flight being de- 
spaired of," i. e., all hope of farther flight being taken away. 

7. Ex tanti belli timore. u Mtei the alarm of so great a war," 
i. e., a war of so formidable a nature being ended. — Quadringento- 
rum, &c. Orosius makes the number 440,000 ; Plutarch 400,000. 
But both these- numbers are very probably exaggerated. 

8. Multis de causis. According to Plutarch, Caesar's true mo- 
tive was a wish to be recorded as the first Roman who had ever 
crossed the Rhine in a hostile manner. (Vit. Cces. c. 22.) Dio. 
Cassius makes a similar statement (39, 48). 

9. Suis quoque rebus, &c. " He wished them to be alarmed for 
their own possessions also." Literally, " to fear for their own 
things." 

10. Accessit eliam. "Another reason likewise was." More 
literally, " it was added also."" — Quam supra commemoravi. Con- 
sult chapter 12. 

1. Ad quos. Referring to the Sigambri. — Eos. The Usipetes 7 4 
and Tenchtheri. 

2. Cur sui quicquam esse, &c. " Why should he insist that any 
right of commanding, or any authority whatsoever, belonged' to him 
across the Rhine V Sui is the personal pronoun, governed by esse. 

3. Occupationibus reipublicce. " By his public engagements." 
More literally, "by the occupation which the republic (i. e., public 
affairs) afforded." Some MSS. have populi R. instead of reipubli- 
ccb, with which reading the Greek paraphrase (t&v 'Po>/«mwv) appears 
to agree. Celsus, on the other hand, has " reipublicce negotiis oc- 
cupatus." 

4. Nomen atque opinionem. " The name and reputation." — Ad 
ultimas, &c. The preposition ad is here used in the same sense 
as ayud, which latter is the reading of the common text; Compare 
Sanct. Min. 4, 6, and Perizonius, ad loc. 

Ff2 



328 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

74 5. Neque sua, &c. " Nor consistent with his own character or 

the dignity of the Roman people." Dignitatis here varies slightly 

in meaning, according as it refers to Caesar or the Roman people at 

large. 

6. Proponebatur. "Was manifest." Literally, "was placed 
before the view." — Id sibi contendendurn. " That he must strive to 
effect this." 

7. Rationem pontis, &c. " He determined upon the following; 
plan of a bridge." — Tigna Una sesquipedalia, &c. "At the dis- 
tance of two feet from one another, he joined together two piles, 
each a foot and a half thick, sharpened a little at the bottom, and 
proportioned to the depth of the stream." We have preferred 
rendering tigna by the word " piles," as more intelligible than 
" beams" in the present instance. The distributive bina refers to 
the circumstance of their being many pairs of these piles or beams. 

8. Dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis. The meaning is, that they 
were of greater or less length, according to the various depths of 
the stream, being lor Test in the middle of the river, and diminishing 
in length according to the proximity to the banks. All, however^ 
projected equally above the level of the water. 

9. Hac cum machinationibus, &c. " When he had, by means of 
engines, sunk these into the river and held them down there, and had 
then driven them home by rammers." The participle and verb, 
immissa defixerat, are to be rendered as two verbs with the con- 
nective, immiserat et defixerat. 

10. Fistucis. The jistucce here meant are not hand-rammers,, 
but machines worked with ropes and pullies, by which weights are 
raised to a considerable height, and then allowed to fall upon the 
pile beneath. Compare Vitruvius, 3, 3, and 10, 3, and also the ex- 
planation of Morus, ad loc. 

11. Non sublicce modo, &c. " Not quite perpendicular, after the 
manner of a stake, but bending forward and sloping, so as to incline 
according to the direction of the stream." The slope of the piles 
will be perceived from the plan that is given of the bridge. The 
piles here spoken of were those on the upper part of the river, and 
which looked downward, or secundum flumen. In other words, 
they pointed down the stream. 

12. lis item contraria bina, &c. " Opposite these f at the dis- 
tance of forty feet, lower down the river, he placed other pairs, 
joined in the same manner, and turned against the force and cur- 
rent of the river." The common text has contraria duo, for which 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 329 

Page. 
Clarke first gave contraria Una. Caesar very probably wrote con- *J~£ 

traria II., and hence the error arose. The context requires bina. 

So the distributive quadragenum refers to the several pairs. The 

piles here spoken of lay on the lower part of the river, and pointed 

up the stream. In either case, therefore, whether in the upper or 

lower part of the river, they were prona ac fastigata. 

13. Ab inferiore parte. Supply fluminis. 

14. H&c utraque, &c. " Each of these pairs of piles, moreover, 
were kept from closing by beams let in between them, two feet- 
thick, which was the space from one pile to another, fastened on 
both sides, at either extremity, by two braces." 

15. Quantum eorum tignorum, &c. Literally, " as far as the 
joining of these piles was apart." The reference is to the space of 
two feet which was left between the two piles of each pair, whe 
they were first sunk into the river. 

1. Quibus disclusis, &c. "These pairs being thus kept apart ^g 
(by the beams let in), and, at the same time, firmly clasped by the 
braces in the opposite direction." This sentence is explanatory of 

the preceding one, hac utraque, &c, and contains, if the expression 
be allowed, the key to the whole structure. The beams let in be- 
tween the two piles would have a tendency, of course,, to keep them 
apart, while the braces above and below would have an opposite 
tendency, and would serve to keep the piles together. The greater 
the pressure, therefore, one way, the stronger the resistance the 
other ; and the constantly acting power would be the current of the 
stream itself. 

2. Tanta crat, &c. " So great was the firmness of the w T hole 
structure, and such was the nature of the materials employed, that 
the more powerfully the force of the current drove itself against the 
different parts, the more closely were they connected together and 
kept in their places." Literally, " by how much a greater force of 
w r aterhad urged itself on." 

3. Hcec directa materie, &c. " These cross-beams were overlaid 
and connected together, by rafters placed in the length of the bridge, 
and these again were covered over with poles and hurdles." Hcec 
refers to the beams running across from one pair of piles to the op- 
posite pair. — Directa materie. The term materie is very errone- 
ously rendered "planks" by some editors. Planks w 7 ould not be 
strong enough for the purpose. Directa is well explained by Clarke, 
from Lipsius : " secundum longitudinem pontis." 

4. Longuriis. The longurii were long poles, placed across the 



330 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

7 Q rafters, very close to one another, and the hurdles were strewed over 

these, in order to produce a more level surface. 

5. Ac nihilo secius, &c. " And, besides all this, piles were 
likewise driven in obliquely, at the lower part of the stream," &c. 
These piles, as will be perceived from the plan, served as props, or 
rather buttresses, against the impulse of the waters. Had they not 
been placed where they were, the violence of the current might 
have carried the bridge over to the opposite side of the river. — 
Nihilo secius. Literally, "nevertheless,'' i. e., notwithstanding 
all that had been done, a still farther precaution was exercised by 
driving in piles, &c. 

6. Pro jpariete. Some of the MSS. and editions have pro ariete, 
which is not so bad a reading as it may at first appear to be ; the 
piles in question being compared by it to the appearance which a 
battering-ram presents, when raised for the purpose of inflicting a 
blow. The Greek paraphrase has also Sikyjv Kpiov. Still, however, 
the true lection is pro pariete, the idea intended to be conveyed 
being that of a buttress, or wall of support. 

7. Et alia item, &c. These last, which Caesar immediately after 
calls defensores, were merely stakes fixed above the bridge to act 
as fenders. In the ordinary plans of Caesar's bridge they are ar- 
ranged in a triangular form, with the apex of the triangle pointing 
up the stream. This is all wrong. They were placed in a row, 
very probably a double one, directly across, from one bank to the 
other, for in this way alone could they afford perfect security to the 
structure. 

8. Dejiciendi operis. "For the purpose of demolishing the 
work." According to the generality of grammarians, we must here 
supply causa. (Sanct. Minerv.. 4, 4. — Vol. ii., p. 49, ed. Bauer.) 
Zumpt, however, inclines to the opinion, that this form of expression 
arose from the construction of the genitive with esse. {Zumpt, L. 
G. p. 388.) 

9. Quibus materia, &c. " After the materials had been begun 
to be brought together to the spot." Compare, as regards the force 
of quibus, note 4, page 63. Plutarch regards the erection of this 
bridge as a very wonderful act on the part of Caesar. In a late 
French work, however, on Caesar's wars, ascribed to the Emperor 
Napoleon, that distinguished commander is made to say, that this 
work of Caesar's has nothing extraordinary in it whatever, and that 
the bridges constructed over the Danube, in 1809, by General Ber- 
tyand, displayed far more skill, the difficulties to overcome being far 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 331 

Page, 
greater. (Precis des Guerres de Jules Cesar, par VEmpereur ^(J 

Napoleon. Paris, 1836.) 

10. Ad utramque partem. "At either end." Compare the 
Greek, EKaripuQev rrfs yi(pvpas. 

11. Hortantibus Us. "By the advice of those." — Quos ex 
Tenctheris, &c. These were the cavalry, who had taken refuge, 
as already stated, with the Sigambri, and whom the latter had re- 
fused to deliver up to the Romans. Consult chap. 16. 

12. In solitudinem ac silvas. Better than in solitudine ac silvis, 
as some read. The former expresses the idea of going into a place, 
and concealing one's self there ; the latter of being already in the 
place before the attempt at concealment is made. 

13. In silvas deponerent. " Should convey into the woods and 
deposite there for safe-keeping." Compare preceding note. 

14. Hunc esse delectum, &c. "That this was selected, as being 
nearly in the centre of those regions which the Suevi possessed," i. 
e., as being almost the centre of their country. 

1. Ulcisceretur. " That he might punish." Equivalent to 77 
puniret. 

2. Satis profectum "That enough had been done by him." 
Profectum (from proficio, not from proficiscor) is here elegantly 
used for perfectum, which latter is the reading of some MSS. Com- 
pare B. G. 7, 65, " Ad reliqui temporis pacem parum profici ;" 
Livy, 3, 14, " Ibi plurimum profectum est;" and Ovid, A. A. 2, 
589, " Hoc tibi profectum Vulcane ;" with the note of N. Heinsius. 

3. Se in Galliam recepit. His true motive for retreating was 
the fear entertained by him of the Suevi. Hence Lucan (2, 570) 
makes Pompey say, that Caesar fled from the Rhine: " Rheni 
gelidis quodfugit ab undis." 

4. Maturce sunt. " Are early," i. e., set in early. Compare 
the Greek, 7rpa)/ju(ov ovrw rwv xeifMjovtov. 

5. In Britanniam, &c. Dio Cassius (39, 53) remarks, that no 
benefit whatever resulted either to Caesar himself, or to the state, 
from this expedition into Britain, and that Caesar's only motive, in 
going thither, was the honour of having been the first Roman that 
invaded the island. Plutarch's observations are pretty much to the 
same effect. (Vit. Cas. c. 23.) Suetonius, on the other hand, in- 
forms us, that Caesar was attracted thither by the fame of the British 
pearls. (Vit. Jul c. 47.) Pliny states, that this commander con- 
secrated to Venus Genitrix a cuirass adorned with British pearls, 
" ex Britannicis mar gar itis factum" (N. H. 9, 57.) 



332 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

7*7 6. Inde. "From that quarter." Referring to Britain. — Magno 

sibi usui. " A source of great utility to him." Usui is here put 

for utilitati. Compare B. C. 2, 8, " Inventum est magno esse usui 

posse, si hcec esset in altitudinem turris elata?' 1 

7. Temere. "Commonly." More literally, "upon any slight 
occasion," " for any slight reason." The Greek paraphrast renders 
it by oh pcidioos. 

8. Quern usum belli haberent. " In what way they carried on 
war." Compare the version of De Crisse, " sur la maniere dont 
ces peuples faisoient la guerre." — Aut quibus institutis uteren- 
tur, " Or what customs they followed," i. e., what their customs 
were. 

9. Caium Volusenum. The punctuation adopted in the text, 
namely, the comma after Volusenum, connecting it with the pre- 
ceding clause, is the suggestion of Bentley, who also recommends 
the insertion of eum before cum. This latter emendation, how- 
ever, is quite unnecessary. 

10. Prcemittit. Suetonius (Vit. Jul. 58) states, that Caesar re- 
connoitred the island in person. Of course the remark must be an 
erroneous one, since Caesar's own assertion is entitled to far more 
credit. Some editors, however, and among them Ernesti, have en- 
deavoured, by altering the text of Suetonius, to make it harmonize 
with that of the commentaries. Consult Crusius ad loc. 

11. Dare. For se daturos. So obtemperare for se obtempera- 
turos. Compare B. G. 2, 32, " Illi se qua imperarentur facere 
dixerunt ;" and 7, 14, " Necessario dispersos hostes ex cedificiis 
peter e." 

*7g 1. Magni habebatur. "Was regarded as extensive." The 
genitive of value. More literally, " was estimated highly." 

2. Ut Populi Romanifidem sequantur. " To embrace the alli- 
ance of the Roman people." 

3- Quantum ei facultatis, &c. "As far as opportunity could be 
afforded him." — Qui non auderet. " Since he did not venture." 
The student will note the force of the subjunctive. 

4. De superioris temporis consilio. " For their past conduct." 

5. Nostra consuetudinis. Alluding to the Roman custom, of 
exercising humanity towards those who had yielded to their power, 
and of protecting them from the aggressions of the neighbouring 
states. 

6. Has tantularum, &c. " That these engagements in such 
trifling affairs ought to be preferred by him to Britain," i. e., to the 
invasion of Britain. 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 333 

Page. 
7. Navibus onerariis. lt Vessels of burden." Consult Archaeo- 7 8 

logical Index. — Navium longarum. " Of vessels of war." Anal- 
ogous to the Greek paKpu -n\o7a. Consult Archaeological Index. 

9. Legati non venerant. This arose from dissensions among 
the Morini, some embracing the party of Caesar, others opposing it. 

9. Tertia fere vigilia solvit. " He set sail about the third 
watch." The third watch began at midnight. The place from 
which Ceesar sailed on this occasion was the portus Itius or Iccius, 
a little south of Calais, and, according to D'Anville, the same with 
the modern Witsand. (Strabo, 4, 5, p. 199, Cas. — D'Anville, Not. 
d-e la Gaule, p. 389). 

10. Solvit. Supply naves. Literally, " loosens his vessels," i. 
e., from the shore. The full form of expression is given in chapter 
36 ; B. C. 1, 28, &c. So in Ovid, Her. 7, 9, " Certus es, Aenea, 
cum foedere solvere naves.' 1 

11. Ulterior em portum. Called superior portus in chapter 28. 

1. Hora diei circiter quarta. "About the fourth hour of the *JQ 
day," i. e., about ten o'clock in the morning. He sailed, it will be 
remembered, about midnight. 

2. Britanniam attigit. D'Anville thinks that Ceesar landed at 
the portus Lemanis, now Lymne, a little below Dover. 

3. Expositas hostium copias armaias. " The forces of the enemy 
drawn up under arms." — Cujus loci. " Of the spot." 

4. Adeo montibus, &c. " The sea was confined by mountains so 
close to it." Many commentators give angustis, in this passage, the 
sense of praruptis. But this is erroneous ; the adjective carries 
with it here the idea rather of something that contracts, or makes 
narrower, any space. Compare Ramshorn, L. G. § 206, p. 692. 

5. Ad egrediendum. " For disembarking." Supply navibus. 

6. Ad horam nonam. " Until the ninth," i. e., three o'clock in 
the afternoon. 

7. Monuitgue, &c. " And cautioned them, that all things should 
be performed by them at a beck and in a moment, as the principles 
of military discipline, and especially as naval operations required, 
since these are characterized by rapid and ever-varying movements." 
More literally, " have a rapid and unstable motion." There is a 
good deal of doubt respecting the latinity of some parts of this pas- 
sage, and it is more than probable that some corruption has crept 
into the text. 

8. Sublatis anchoris. " The anchors being weighed." — Aperto 



334 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

79 ac piano liitore. This was probably the portus Lemanis, alluded td 
under note 9, page 78. 

9. Et essedariis. " And Essedarii." We have preferred an- 
glicizing the Latin term to paraphrasing it in our idiom. By esse- 
darii are meant those who fought from the esseda, or British cha- 
riots of war. Essedum is said by the ancient writers to be a word 
of Gallic origin, and denotes a species of two-wheeled chariot in 
use among the Gauls and Britons. It is said to have been invented 
among the BelgaB. Compare the authorities cited by Adelung, 
Gloss. Med. et Inf. Lat. vol. hi., p. 359. 

10. Quo genere. " Which kind of force." — Prohibebant. " En- 
deavoured to prevent." 

11. Constitui non poterant. " Could not be moored." — Ignotis 
locis. " On a strange coast." — Impeditis manibus. *' With their 
hands already engaged." 

12. El in fluctibus consistendum. "And to keep themselves 
steady amid the waves." Compare the Greek paraphrase, h rw £<3 
ixivrjriov. 

13. Omnibus membris expediti. " Having the free use of all 
their limbs." — Notissimis locis. " In places which they knew per- 
fectly." 

14. Et equos insuefactos incitarent. " And spurred on their 
horses accustomed to such exercise." Insuefactos, equivalent to 
valde assuetos. 

15. Quorum et species, &c. " Both whose figure was more 
novel to the barbarians, and whose movements were quicker for 
use," i. e., and which were more easy to be managed. The bar- 
barians, in consequence of the commerce carried on with their 
shores by the merchants of Gaul, were accustomed to the sight of 
vessels of burden, but not to the figure of ships of war. 

16. Oneariis navibus. The vessels of burden were employed on 
this occasion, it will be remembered, as transports. — Et remis in- 
citari. " And to be rowed briskly forward." 

g() 1. Fundis. " By slings." — Tormentis. "Engines." The tor- 
menta were engines for discharging heavy iron javelins, large stones, 
&c. The term itself is derived from torqueo, as referring to the 
mode of working the machine. Thus, " tormentum, quasi lorqui' 
mentum, machina, qua tela, saxa, aliave missilia, nervo out furre 
contento torquentur et jaciuntur" 

2. Qua res magno usui, &c. " Which thing was of great ser- 
vice to our men." — Navium. Referring to the vessels of war. 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 335 

Page. 

3. Qui decima legionis, &c. " He who bore the eagle of the gQ 

tenth legion." The eagle, or main standard of the legion, was borne 
by the centurio primi primi, or primopilus, who was the oldest cen- 
turion in the legion. Consult Archaeological Index, s. v., centurio 
and aquila. 

4. Ea res. " This thing," i. e., what he intended to do. — Aqui- 
lam hostibus prodere. It was considered very disgraceful to lose 
any standard, but particularly so the main one of the legion. Com- 
manders of ten availed themselves of this circumstance, for the pur- 
pose of urging on their troops, by casting the standard into the midst 
of the foe. 

5. Prastitero. " Will promptly discharge." The future per- 
fect (or, as it is more frequently, but very erroneously called, the 
future subjunctive) is here used to express prompt execution, the n> 
ture being thus represented as already past. Compare Zumpt, L. 
G. p. 320. 

6. Tantum dedecus. Alluding to the disgrace consequent on the 
abandonment of their standards. Compare the language of Lip- 
sius (Mil. Rom. 4, 5), " Suadebat enim repetere (signa) non poena 
tantum, qua manebat Us amissis, sed etiam pudor et religio, et 
quasi deos ac sacra sua prodidissent.^ 

7. Ex proximis navibus. All the MSS. have ex proximis primis 
navibus, but we have rejected primis with Hotomann, Scaliger, and 
some more recent editors, as savouring strongly of a pleonasm. 
The Greek paraphrast, moreover, has only Ik t&v iyyvs vi&v. Ou- 
dendorp, indeed (ad Suet. C<zs. 50, p. 82), endeavours to explain 
ex proximis primis navibus, by making it equivalent to ex iis navi- 
bus qua in proximo or dine er ant prima ; few, however, will agree 
with him. 

8. Cum conspexissent. Supply milites. 

9. Neque fir miter insistere. "Nor to get a firm footing." Lit- 
erally, " nor to stand firmly." — Atque alius alia ex nam, &c. " And 
kept joining, one from one vessel, another from another, whatever 
standard each had chanced to meet," i. e., the men from different 
ships being compelled to join whatever standard they first came up 
with. 

10. Singulares egredientes. " Coming forth individually," or 
one by one. — Impeditos. "Embarrassed in their movements." — 
In universos. " At our collected force." 

1L Quod cum animum adcertisset. For quod cum animadver- 
tissct. The strict grammatical construction, however, is cum ad* 
vertissct animum quod, i. e., vertisset animum ad quod, 

G g 



336 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

gQ 12. Scaphas longarum navium. " The boats belonging to the 

ships of war." — Speculatoria navigia. '• The light vessels of ob- 
servation," i. e., spy-vessels. These were light and fast sailing 
cutters, generally used to explore coasts, and to watch the move- 
ments of an enemy's fleet. According to Vegetius (4, 37), they 
were painted of a greenish blue colour, in order to escape observa- 
tion. The sails and cordage were also greenish blue, and even the 
dress of the mariners and soldiers on board. " Ne tamen explorato- 
rics naves candor e prodantur, colore veneto (qui marinis est fluctibus 
similis) vela tinguntur et funes : cera etiam qua ungere solent naves 
inficitur. Nautce quoque et milites venetam vestem induunt, ut non 
solum per noctem, sed etiam per diemfacilius lateant explor antes ." 
"With regard to the " cera" mentioned in this passage, consult Pliny, 
H.N. 35,11. 

13. Simul. For simul ac. " As soon as." 

14. Equites. Alluding to the cavalry which had embarked in 
the eighteen transports. These had not been able to " hold on 
their course and reach the island." It will be seen, from chapter 
28, that they had encountered a violent storm. Tenere cursum is 
applied to a vessel passing with a favourable wind to her point of 
destination, and is well explained in the Greek paraphrase by 
tvOvSpofielv. 

15. Legatos. Dio Cassius (39, 51) says, that these ambassadors 
were some of the Morini, who were on friendly terms with them : 
irifircovcri -zpbs tov Kaiaapa tu>v Mopivwv rivas, (pfowv apiaiv ovtwv. 

gj 1. Supra. Consult chapter 21. 

2. Oratoris modo. "In character of ambassador." We have 
recalled these words into the text with some of the best editors. 
They are found in numerous MSS., and in all the early editions 
until the Aldine. The reason urged for their omission is, that they 
savour of a mere gloss. But it may be stated, on the other hand, 
that the Greek paraphrase has w§ irphSw, and, besides, that Caesar 
would very naturally employ the words in question, to show that the 
laws of nations had been violated by the barbarians, in imprisoning 
a Roman ambassador. 

3. Remiserunt. " They sent him back." — Contulerunt. " Laid." 
- — Propter imprudentiam. " On account cf their indiscretion," i. 
e., as it was merely an act of indiscretion. 

4. Continentem. Referring to Gaul. 

5. Arcessitam. " Sent for," i. e., since they had to be sent for. 
^-Remigrare in agros. " To retire to their lands," i. e., to go 



NOTES. ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 337 

Page. 
back to their usual occupations, the war being at an end. — Conve- {J J 

nire. Many editions have convenere, which is inferior, and makes 

the sentence flow less smoothly. 

6. Post diem quartum quam, &c. " On the fourth day after." 
— Supra demonstration est. Consult chapter 23. 

7. Cur sum tenere. " Hold on its course," i. e., make any head- 
way. Compare the Greek £v9v8p6fi€iv. — Referrentur. " Were car- 
ried back." 

8. Qua est propius, &c. u Which lies more to the west." — 
Dejicerentur. Ciacconius, without any necessity, reads rejicerentur. 
The verb dejicere is very properly employed here, as the vessels 
" were carried down" to the lower part of the island. 

9. Cum. " When." — Necessario adversa node, &c. " Having, 
through necessity, put to sea during an unfavourable night." 

10. Qui dies. " Which period," i. e., which day of the month. 
All the MSS. have this reading. Some editions, however, omit 
dies, and have merely qua, which then refers to luna. Compare, 
however, the following expressions : " Jussu Pompeii, qua man- 
data" (B. C. 3, 22); and, "Ante comitia, quod tempus." (Sal- 
lust, B. I. 36. Compare Cortius, ad loc.) So also Horat. Od. 4, 
11, 14, " Idus tibi sunt agenda, Qui dies," &c. 

11. Nostrisque id erat incognitum. The Romans were accus- 
tomed to the navigation of the Mediterranean, where the tides arc 
comparatively slight, and in some parts of which they hardly deserve 
the name. 

12. Afflictabat. ~" Broke from their moorings and dashed agaiust 
each other." — Administrandi. " Of managing them." 

1. Totius exercitusi &c. Count Turpin de Crisse censures Cae- go 
«ar very deservedly, for his imprudence in making this descent upon 
Britain, before he had either obtained an accurate knowledge of the 
coasts of the island, or had procured a sufficient supply of provis- 
ions. Caesar's wonted good fortune, however, once more saved him. 

2. Quod omnibus constabat. " Because it was evident to all." 
Literally, " because it was agreed upon by all." — His in locis. Re- 
ferring to Britain. 

3. Exgiuitate. ".The small size." — Hoc. " On this account." 

4. Rem producers. " To prolong the war." — Reditu. Hoto- 
mann very unnecessarily conjectures auditu. By reditu is meant, 
of course, a return to Gaul. — Ex agris deducere. Compare the 
conclusion of chapter 27. " Suos remigrare in agros jusserunt." 

5. Ex eventu navium suarum. u From what had happened to 



338 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

Q2 his ships." Compare Hirtius, B. G. 8, 21 : " Qua Bellovacorum 
s-peculabantur eventum ;" and Livy, 33, 48 : " Ita Africa Hannibal 
excessit, sapius patrice, quam suorum eventus miseratus." 

6. Et ex eo quod inter miser ant. " And from their having inter- 
mitted." Literally, " and from this circumstance, because they had 
intermitted." 

7. Ad omnes casus. " Against every emergency." More lit- 
erally, " against everything that might happen." 

8. Gravissimeafflictce. " Most seriously injured." — Acre. The 
Romans made use of brass in the construction of their ships more 
frequently than iron. Thus, they covered the rostrum or beak, and 
occasionally the sides, with this metal. The nails or spikes, also, 
employed in securing the timbers of the vessel, were generally of 
this same metal. Compare Vegetius (5, 4) : " Utilius configitur 
Liburna clavis cereis quam ferreis." It must be borne in mind, 
that what we here call brass was, strictly speaking, a kind of bronze. 
The term as is indiscriminately used by the Roman writers to de- 
note copper, brass, or bronze. It was not till a late period that 
mineralogists, in order to distinguish them, gave the name of cu- 
prum to copper. The oldest writer who uses the word cuprum is 
Spartianus (Vit. Caracall. c. 9), which appears to. have been formed 
from the cyprium of Pliny (H. N. 33, 5). 

9. Reliquis ut navigari, Sec. " He brought it to pass, that it 
could be safely navigated with the rest," i. e., he enabled himself 
to put to sea safely with the rest. 

10. Hominum. Referring to the Britons, not to the Romans. 
Compare the Greek paraphrase : pepovs t&v Bperav&v ert kv rois aypoig 
pzvdvTtov. The British chieftains, it. will be remembered, had at first 
disbanded their forces, and then had begun to withdraw them se- 
cretly from the fields again, in order to renew hostilities. The per- 
sons mentioned in the text are those who still remained in the fields 
(i. e., at home), and had not yet obeyed the latter call. 

11. Pars etiam in castra ventitaret. "A part kept even com- 
ing frequently into our camp." Compare the Greek, pepovs & Kai h 
T<Ji tCHv 'Pw^auov GTparoTriS^ ^a\xi^6vTWV. 

12. In statione. "On guard."- — Quam consuetudo ferret. "Than 
was customary." Literally, " than custom used to bring with it." 
— In ea parte, &c> Compare note 7, page 5. 

g3 L I 71 stationem succedere. " To take their post," i. e., to suc- 
ceed them as a guard for the gates. Compare the Greek, rbv ixdvuv 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. A 339 

Page. 

2. Et, conferta legione, &c. " And that, the legion being crowd- $3 

-ed together, darts were hurled upon it from all sides." 

3. Quod. " Inasmuch as." — Ex reliquis partibus. " From the 
other parts of the adjacent country." — Pars una. " One quarter." 

4. Faucis interfectis. Dio Cassius (39, 52) makes the loss to 
have been a more serious one. — Reliquos incertis ordinibus, &c. 
" They threw the rest into confusion for want of knowing their 
ranks." The Romans were out of their ranks, and mowing down 
the grain when the enemy attacked them. Hence the confusion 
which ensued from their inability to regain their ranks in so sudden 
an onset. 

5. Genus hoc est, &c. " Their manner of fighting from chariots 
is as follows." — Per omnes partes. u In every direction." Com- 
pare the Greek : Trdvrodev. 

6. Ipso terrore equorum, <&o. " By the very alarm occasioned to 
the horses of the foe, and the noise of their wheels," i. e., by the 
alarm which they excite in the horses of the foe, through their rapid 
movements up and down, and the rattling of their chariot wheels. 

7. Cum se insinuaverint. " When they have insinuated them- 
selves," i. e., have worked their way into. 

8. Auriga. " The charioteers." Each chariot held two per- 
sons, the auriga, or driver, and the essedarius, or one who fought. 
So, in Homeric Antiquities, the chariot is called Si<pp.o$ (quasi Sifo- 
pos), from its carrying two persons (5i$ and <p£pu) r namely, the chari- 
oteer, or hvi-oyj>b and the warrior, or TrapaiBdrrjs. ( Terpstra, Antiq. 
Horn. p. 306.) 

9. Atque ita cum, &c. " And place themselves in such a situa- 
tion with their chariot, that if their masters are overpowered by a 
number of the foe, they may have a ready retreat to their friends." 
By Mi are here meant the essedarii. 

10. Ita mobilitaiem, &c. " Thus they exhibit in battles the 
agility of horse, the steadiness of foot," i. e., they answer a double 
purpose, serving both for cavalry and infantry. 

11. Incitatos equos sustinere. " To rein in their horses when at 
full gallop." Sustinere is here equivalent to retinere. Compare 
Ovid, Fast. 5, 301 : 

u Scepe Jovem vidi, cum jam sua mittere vellet 
Fulmina, ture dato sustinuisse manum." 

12. Et brevi, &c. " And in one instant to manage and turn 
them." Many editors supply loco after brevi, but the sense requires 
an ellipsis of tempore. 

Gat 



340 NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK. 

Page. 

83 13 - Quib-us rebus. " In this state of affairs." Quibus rebus 
may also be the dative, depending on tulit. The former construc- 
tion, however, is the simpler of the two. 

14. Constiterunt. " Stood motionless," i. e., stopped driving to 
and fro with their chariots. 

15. Laces sendum. Some of the later editions, contrary to the 
best MSS., insert hostem after this word. Compare Livy, 33, 7j 
and Virgil, Mn. 5, 429. 

16. Reduxit. Cagsar here very artfully glosses over what was 
in reality a kind of flight on his part. Hence Lucan (2, 572) makes 
Pompey say of him on this occasion, " Territa qucesitis ostendit 
terga Britannis." 

L7. Qui erant in agris, &c. " The rest of the Britons, who were 
' in the fields, departed," i. e., left the fields to join the army of their 
countrymen. Compare chapter 32. 

18. Continuos complures dies. " For very many days in suc- 
cession." 
g^. 1. Suis pradicaverunt. "Published to their countrymen." — 
Sui liberandi. " Of freeing themselves," i. e., from the Roman 
yoke, with which they were threatened. — His rebus. " By these 
means. " 

2. Nactus equites circiter triginta. " Having got about thirty 
horse." This small number surprises some of the commentators, 
who therefore read CCC. (i. e., trecenlos, "three hundred") in- 
stead of XXX. (triginta). But the MSS. have all the latter num- 
ber, and the Greek paraphrase, too, gives rpidKovra. A parallel 
instance occurs in the commentaries on the African war (c. 6), 
where less than thirty Gallic horse put to flight two thousand Mauri* 
tanian cavalry. 

3. Ante dictum est, &c. Compare chapters 21 and 27. 

4. Quos tanto spatio, &c, " Our men having pursued them as 
far as their speed and strength enabled them," i. e., as far as their 
strength enabled them to run. Literally, " having pursued them 
over as great a space as they were able to traverse by running and 
strength." 

5. Omnibus longe lateque, &c. " All things far and wide being 
prostrated and burnt." Afflictis is here equivalent to ever sis or 
stratis. The common text has merely in place of afflictis incensis- 
que, the reading cedificiis incensis. 

6. Prppinqua die cequinoctii. " The equinox being at hand." In 
the 20th chapter, it was said, " exigua parte astatis reliqua," &c. 
Hence the autumnal equinox is here, of course, meant. The equi- 



NOTES ON THE FOURTH BOOK- 341 

Page, 
nox (or time when the days and nights are equal, over all the globe) g^ 

happens twice a year, on the 22d of March and 22d of September, 

the former being called the vernal, the latter the autumnal equinox. 

7. Hiemi navigationem subjiciendum. " That his voyage ought 
to be exposed to a storm." The weather about the time of the 
equinox is generally very stormy. 

8. Eosdem, quos reliquce, &c. " Were all able to make the 
same port with the rest.'' — Paulo infra. "A little lower down," 
i. e., lower down along the Gallic coast. 

9. Quibus ex navibus. " From these two ships." Referring to 
the two naves onerarice, or transports. 

10. Nonitamagno numero. "With no very large number." 
Ita in such phrases is equivalent to valde. Consult Tursellin. 
Part. Lat., and Scheller, Prcecept. Styl. vol. i., p. 208. 

11. Orbe facto. The orb, or circular order, was a disposition of 
which Caesar speaks in his commentaries, as highly advantageous in 
cases of danger and extremity. It was resorted to on the present 
occasion as a means of defence. 

1. Horis. Some editors read homs, which requires an ellipsis gQ 
of quam. The ablative, however, is more customary with Caesar. 

2. Propter siccitates paludum. " On account of the dryness of 
the marshes." The marshes, which had formerly protected them, 
and had served as a barrier against the Romans, were now dry, it 
being the end of summer. Hence they were deprived of their usual 
place of retreat. 

3. Quo perfugio, &c. " Of which refuge they had availed them- 
selves the year before." The MSS. and editions vary here in a 
surprising degree. We have given the reading which harmonizes 
with the Greek, paraphrase : ravrn yap rfj dTroxwp/cra r<3 -npooQiv sr« 
Uixpnvro. 

4. Duxerant. Compare chapter 22. — Omnibus eorum agri&xas- 
tatis, &c. Caesar appears to have acted here upon, the principle, 
that severe measures alone could check the natural tendency of the 
Gauls for insurrection and change. 

5. Eo. "Thither," i. e., to his winter quarters among the 
Belgae. — Reliquce neglexerunt. Dio. Cassius (40, 1) assigns this 
circumstance as a pretext on the part of Caesar for making a second 
descent on Britain. 

6. Supplicatio. Compare Suetonius (Vit. Cces. c. 24), " Pros- 
pere decentibus rebus, et scepius et plurimum quam quisquam die- 
rum supplicationes impetravit." Consult also note 11, page 50. 



BOOK V. 



Page. 

g7 I. Lucio Domitio, &c. A. U. C. 700, B. C. 54=.—Italiam. Hith- 
er, or Cisalpine, Gaul is meant. This was Caesar's province. 

2. Demonstrat. " He points out," i. e., gives a plan of. — Sub- 
ductionesque. " And drawing them on shore." Compare chap. 11. 
Subducere naves is to draw vessels on shore ; deducere naves, to 
draw them down from the land into the water. 

3. Nostromari. The Mediterranean. Compare Mela, 1, 1 : "Id, 
omne, qua venit, quaqut dispergitur, uno vocabulo nostrum mare 
dicitur." 

4. Has omnes actuarias, &c. "He ordered them all to be made 
of a light construction, to which purpose their lowness in the water 
contributes greatly." By actuaries, naves are meant vessels remark- 
able for lightness and swiftness, and so called from the ease with 
which they were impelled (quia facile agi potuerunt). They were 
managed by sails and oars, having but one bank of the latter, or, at 
farthest, two. Compare Livy (38, 38) : " Decern naves actuarias 
(nulla quarum plusquam triginta remis agatur) habeto" 

5. Ad armandas naves. " For equiping the vessels." — Ex His- 
pania. Among other things requisite for fitting out ships, Spain 
furnished large quantities of Spartum, or Spanish broom, much used 
for making ropes. Compare Strabo, 3, p. 160, and Plin. H. N. 
19, 2. 

6. lllyricum. This country, it will be remembered, was attached 
to, and formed part of, Caesar's province of Hither Gaul. The 
whole province was Cisalpine or Hither Gaul, lllyricum, and Trans- 
alpine Gaul. Compare Suetonius, Vit. Cces. c. 22. 

7. Omnibus rationibus. " By all reasonable means," i. e., to 
make every reasonable compensation for the injury. 

gg 1. Civitatem. " Their whole state." — Arbitros inter civitates dat, 
&c. " He appoints arbitrators among the states, to estimate the 
damage, and fix the compensation." Compare the language of For- 
cellini, in explanation of the phrase ceslimare litem. " Aestimare 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. . 343 

Page, 
litem est, decernere quanta pecunia a reo post damnationem solven- gg 

da sit : atque hac ratione lis ponitur pro re de qua lis est." 

2. Conventibusque peractis. Compare note 15, page 33. The 
idea intended to be conveyed by this phrase is, that the business 
of the supreme tribunal of the province had been performed in its 
several circuits. 

3. Sexcentas. Lipsius thinks this number incredible, consider- 
ing the shortness of the time ; but the reference is to old vessels 
that had been repaired, as well as to new ones that had been built. 

4. Cujus supra demonstravimus. Referring to the naves actua- 
ries, mentioned in the previous chapter. Cujus is here put by at- 
traction for quod, in imitation of the Greek. 

5. Instructas. " Got ready." The proper term to be employed 
in such cases. Some editions have constructas, which is far infe- 
rior, and does not suit the number of vessels as well as instructas. 
Compare note 3. 

6. Neque multum abesse, &c. " And that there was not much 
wanting of their being able to be launched in a few days," i. e., 
and that not many days were required to make them fit for launching. 

7. Portum Itium. Consult Geographical Index, and compare 
note 9, page 7S-. — Transmissum. " Passage across." — A con- 
tinenti. " From the continent," i. e., from the continent of Gaul 
to the island of Britain ; or, as we would say, from land to land. 

8. Huic rex. " For this purpose," i. e., to execute these orders. 
Compare the Greek paraphrase, -npbs to tie ravra hidiroaTrtiv. 

9. Expeditis. "Disencumbered of baggage." Supply impedi- 
ments, and compare note 11, page 42. 

10. Cingetorix. O'Brien, in his Irish and English Dictionary, 
makes this name equivalent in Celtic to Cin-go-toir, i. e., " caput ad 
expeditionem," with Ver (" a man") prefixed. The name will then 
signify, the chief, or leader, of an expedition. Sir W. Beetham, 
on the other hand (" The Gael and Cymbri," p. 197), makes the 
name come from cingead, " valiant," and rig, " a king," with a sin> 
ilar prefix of Ver. 

11. Alter. Referring to Cingetorix. — Confirmavit. "Assured 
him." 

12. Silvam Arduennam. "The forest Arduenna," i. e., the 
forest of Ardennes. Compare B. G. 6, 29, and consult Geograph- 
ical Index. The student will mark the construction in silvam Ar- 
duennam abditis, which implies a going or conveying into the wood, 
previous to the act of concealment, whereas in silva Arduenna ab^ 



344 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

gg ditis would mean that the persons concealed had been in the wood 

some period before the concealment took place. 

g(J 1. Quoniam civitati consider e non possent. " Since they could 

not take any measures for the common welfare." The dissensions 

between Indutiomarus and Cingetorix prevented them from doing 

anything for the interests of the state at large, and they therefore 

came to Caesar to entreat his protection for themselves individually- 

^ 2. Laberetur. "Might fall off," i. e., might revolt. — Itaque esse 

civitatem, &c. " That the state, therefore, was completely under 

his control." 

3. Permissurum. Some read commissurum, but the former is 
the true lection. The distinction between committere and permit- 
tee is drawn by Cicero, Fm*. 2, 1, 32, " Incommoda sua nostris 
committere legibus, quam dolori suo permittere maluerunt" 

4. Quceque eum res, &c. "And what cause detained him from 
his projected purpose." — Omnibus ad, Brit.tanicum, &c. "When 
everything was prepared for the British war," i. e., now that every- 
thing was ready, &c. 

5. Nominatim. "Expressly." — Consolatus, &c. "He con- 
soled Indutiomarus, and exhorted him," &c. Caesar consoled In- 
dutiomarus, for the temporary deprivation of his son and relations, 
whom he intended carrying with him, as hostages, into Britain, and 
assured him that they should suffer no injury. 

6. Hos singillatim, &c. " He reconciled these, man by man, to 
Cingetorix." — Quod cum merito, &c. " This he both thought was 

3 done by him in accordance with the deserts of the latter, and at the 
same time imagined it was. greatly his interest, that the authority of 
one, whose signal attachment towards himself he had clearly per- 
ceived, should be as great as possible among his own countrymen." 

7. Suam gratiam, &c. " That his influence was lessened among 
his countrymen." His influence was lessened by the reconciliation 
which had been effected between Cingetorix and the other chief- 
tains. — Multo gravius hoc dolore exarsit. " Blazed out with aug- 
mented fury, through resentment at this." 

8. In Meldis. The Meldi here referred to were situate on the 
Scaldis, or Scheldt, between what are now Gand and Bruges. 
Some editors, imagining that there was only one Gallic tribe of this 
name, that situate on the Mediterranean coast, have changed Meldis 
into Belgis, but the old reading is correct. 

QQ 1. Antea dictum est. Compare book 1, chapter 3. 

2. Cupidum novarum rerum. "Fond of change," i. e., fond of 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 345 

Page, 
political changes, or of revolutions in the state. — Magni animi. QQ 

" Of a high spirit." 

3. Jam. "Already before this." — Sibi deferru " Was bestowed 
upon him." Was vested in him. 

4. Recusandi aut deprecandi causa. " For the purpose either of 
refusing his appointment, or entreating to have it revoked." 

5. Id factum. " This fact." — Ex suis hospitibus. " From his 
friends." More literally, "from those connected with him by the 
ties of hospitality." 

6. P.etere contendit. " Strove to obtain." — Religionibus . "By 
religious scruples." What these were we are not informed. Ho- 
tomann thinks, that the allusion is to the performance of some vow, 
or of funeral rites, while Rhellicanus and Glandorp suppose Dum- 
norix to have pretended that the omens or auspices were unfavour- 
able. This latter is the more probable opinion. 

7. Obstinate. " Peremptorily." — Sevocare singulos. " To call 
them aside one by one." 

8. Non sine causa fieri, &c. " That it w r as not done without 
some secret motive, that Gaul was stripped of all her nobility." 

9. Hos omnes in Britanniam, &c. Alluding to the hostages 
which Ccssar intended taking with him into Britain, as a means of 
keeping the Gauls quiet during his absence. — Fidem reliquis inter- 
ponere. "He pledged his word to the rest." — Quod esse ex usu, 
&c. " Whatever they should understand to be for the interest of 
Gaul." 

10. Quod tantum, &c. " Because he had ever paid so much 
respect to the Aeduan state." 

11. Quod longius, &c. "And that, since he saw his mad folly 
going too far, he ought to take care, lest the other might have it in 
his power to do any injury to himself and the Roman government." 
The construction of the latter part of the clause is, prospiciendum 
(esse sibi, i. e., Caesari) ne (ille, i. e., Dumnorix) posset nocere quid 
sibi (Caesari) ac reipublicce. 

12. Corus ventus. "The northwest wind." Some editions 
have Caurus ventus, but the form Corus is more common. The 
wind here meant is the same with the apyhrrjs of the Greeks. 

3 3. Nihilo tamen secius, Slc. " But still, not the less on that 
account, to make himself acquainted with all his designs." Supply 
ut before cognosceret, from the previous clause. 

14. Omnium impeditis animis. " While the attention of all was 
engaged," i. e., with the embarcation. 



346 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

92 t Hunc. Referring to Dumnorix. — Prosano. "As a prudent 

man," i. e., as might be expected from, or as became, a prudent 

man. Literally, "as a man in his senses." — Qui neglexisset. 

" Since he had slighted." The student will note the force of the 

relative here with the subjunctive mood. 

2. Enim. "However." Enim is here used as an adversative 
particle, with the force of autem, instances of which arejof no un- 
frequent occurrence in Tacitus, Plautus, and other writers. Com- 
pare the words of Gronovius (ad Liv. 34, 32), " Observarunt eru- 
diti ex Plauto, hanc particulam (enim) inter dum a, f route omtionis 
induere vim adversative" 

3. Rem frumentariam. The common text has rei frumentarice, 
but the accusative is far preferable. Consult Sanctius, Min. 3, 3, 
vol. i., p. 514. 

4. Consiliumque pro tempoi'e, &c. " And might take measures 
according to time and circumstance," i. e., such measures as time 
and circumstance might require. 

5. Pari numero equitum, &c. " A body of cavalry equal to that 
which he was leaving on the continent." The student will mark 
the elegance of the construction in the text. It is equivalent to 
numero equitum pari ei numero quern relinquebat. The number of 
horse referred to is two thousand. 

6. Leni Africo. " By a gentle southwest wind." The south- 
west wind was called Africus by the Romans, because coming to 
them in the direction of Africa Propria, the modem district of 
Tunis. 

7. Longius delatus cestu. " Being carried down a considerable 
distance by the tide." Longius, literally, " a greater distance than 
ordinary." — Sub sinistra relictam. " Far away on the left." 

8. Secutus. " Having taken advantage of." 

9. Virtus. " The patient endurance." Virtus here denotes 
patient endurance of the fatigue of rowing, or, in other words, 
bodily labour resolutely endured. — Vectoriis gravibusque navigiis. 
" Though in transports and heavily laden vessels." 

10. Cum annotinis. "With the ships employed the previous 
year." More literally, " with the ships of the previous year." 
Annotinus means, " of only one year." Compare the Greek para- 
phrase : avv Tois tov irpdadev erovg. Some, very incorrectly, read an- 
nonariis, referring to vessels of burden used in transporting pro- 
visions. 

1 1 . Sui commodi. Supply causa. So in Greek haca is often 
understood. 



Notes on the fifth book. 34*? 

Page. 

12. CoJwrtibus decern. Ten cohorts formed a legion, and the Q^ 

-complement of cavalry for each legion was three hundred. Caesar, 
however, calls the force referred to " ten cohorts," and not " one 
legion," most probably because the cohorts in question belonged to 
different legions. ^^ 

13. Eo minus vcritus navibus. A somewhat unusual phrase, 
but occurring also in Cicero, Acad. 4, 45, " Vos mihi veremini." 
— In littore molli atque aperto. "On a smooth and open shore." 
Compare the explanation of Moras ; " Molli, nullis scopulis perku- 
loso ; aperto, nullis rupibus aut prominentiis impedito." 

1. Crebris arboribus succisis. The trees thus felled were QJJ 
placed together in form of an abattis or breastwork. — Prceclusi.. 

** Blocked up." 

2. Propugnabant. " Came forth to fight." 

3. Testudine. Consult Archaeological Index. — Aggere dd mw~ 
mtiones adjecto. " A mound having been thrown up against the 
fortifications of the enemy." A mound is properly said to be 
thrown up, jaci % while a tower is said agi (or excitari. B. G. 5, 
40). 

4. Milites. " The foot." Milites is here opposed to equites, 
and is to be taken, therefore , in the sense of pedites. So in the 
61st chapter of the 7th book, " exercitus equitatusque." 

5. Superior x node. " On the preceding night." — Afflictas, &c. 
u Had been dashed against each other, and driven on shore." Some 
read in littus, but in littore is more graphic, since it implies, that 
the vessels had not only been driven on shore, but were still lying 
there. 

6. Subsisterenl. "Could hold out/' i. e., could stand firm 
against. Compare Livy, 27, 7, " Vix Annibali atque ejus armis 
subsistentem" 

7. Ex eo concur su navium. " From this collision of the vessels," 
1. e., from the ships thus running foul of one another. 

8. Coram perspicit. " He sees with his own eyes," i. e., before 
him, on the spot. Compare the Greek paraphrase, x<tyav avrbs 
hravBa KareUzv. — Magno negotio. " With great trouble." 

9. Fabros. " The artificers." Each legion had its proper com- 
plement of artificers. Compare Vegetius, 2, 11, " Habet prceterea 
legio fabros lignarios, instructors, carpentarios, ferrarios," &c, 
and consult Stewecchius, ad loc. p. 168. Under the term fabri 
Caesar here includes the fabri lignarii, or carpenters, and the fabri 
ferr&rii, or smiths. 

H H 



348 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

92 10- U* qucum plurimas" &c. "To build as many vessels as 
possible with the legions that are with him," i. e., with the legions 
which he commanded. 

Q3 *• Subduci. "To be drawn on shore." Supply in aridum. 
The full form is given B. G. 4, 29. — Una munitione. "By one 
general fortification," i. e., the same rampart and ditch were to en- 
compass the vessels and the tents. 

2. Unde. Referring to the place where he was when the news 
reached him of the disaster of his vessels. 

3. Summa imperii, &c. " The supreme command and direction 
of the war." — Cassivellauno. The derivation which Sir William 
Beetham gives for this proper name is extremely amusing, and shows 
the reckless handiwork of a professed etymologist. He deduces it 
from Cass, a man's name, and bealln " a little mouth," and makes 
Cassivellaunus equivalent, therefore, to " Cass with the little 
mouth !" 

4. Superior e tempore. "At a former period." — Conlinentia. 
Put for continua. So continentes silvce (B. G. 3, 28), and conti- 
nentes paludes (B. G. 6, 31). 

5. Quos natos, &c. " "Who they say it has been handed down 
by tradition were born in the island itself," i. e., of whom they have 
a tradition that they were sprung from the very soil of the island 
itself. This is in accordance with the erroneous, but very preva- 
lent, belief among so many of the nations of antiquity, that their 
first ancestors were produced or born from the earth. The Athe- 
nians in particular were remarkable for this, and hence the name 
alr6x0ov€s which they applied to their race. Thus Thucydides re- 
marks (1, 2), rrjv yovv 'Attiktjv avdpwxoi wkovv oi airol au. Where the 
scholiast adds, t<J5 yivei 6t]\ov6ti, ov yap ?j<jav aOdvaroi. The most 
ancient nations thought themselves indigenous, because, having long 
dwelt in the same country, they at length forgot their origin. 

6. Quibus orti ex civitatibus. " From which being sprung." 
Civitatibus is here repeated with the relative, according to Caesar's 
not unfrequent custom. Compare note 7, page 5. — Bello Ulato. 
" The war having been waged," i. e., when the war was over. 

7. Hominum est infinita multitudo. " The number of inhabi- 
tants is unbounded," i. e., the population is immense. — Gallicis 
consimilia. Compare Jornandes 2, 2 : " Virgeas habitant casas y 
communia tecta cum pecore, silvaque Mis scepe sunt domus." 

8. Utuntur aut cere, &c. " They employ for money either cop- 
per or oblong pieces of iron, ascertained to be of a certain weight," 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 349 

Page. 
Literally, "tried by a certain weight." The term taleis, in this Q<J 

passage, occasions great trouble to the commentators, and they give 
it, generally speaking, the meaning of " rings," because the Greek 
paraphrast renders it by SafcrvXiois. Nothing, however, can be more 
erroneous^ than this interpretation. Talea properly denotes a wood- 
en pin, or small piece of wood shaped like a spike, used in archi- 
tecture for connecting together the timbers of an edifice. (Vitruv. 
1, 5.) It is then applied to agricultural operations, and means a 
small branch of a tree, sharpened like a spike or stake, and planted 
in the ground to produce another tree. (Varro, R. R. 1, 40.) 
Caesar employs the term here in precisely the same sense, as far as # 
regards shape ; but as talea properly means something of wood, he 
appends the adjective ferreus, in order to show that the talea here 
meant were pieces of iron. The Britons, therefore, according to 
him., employed for money either copper, or small pieces of iron shaped 
like spikes. This view of the subject receives a striking confirma- 
tion from the custom said to have prevailed among the earlier 
Greeks. The earlier 66o\bs, according to ancient authorities, deno- 
ted originally " a spit," i. e., a piece of iron or copper fashioned like 
a small spit, and used for money, and six of these made a drachma 
(Sfaxpri), or, " handful," these being as many as the hand can grasp. 
Consult on this point, Plutarch, Vit. Lys. c. 17. Julius Pollux-, 
9, 6, § 77, who refers to Aristotle in support of this assertion. Bus-. 
tath, ad E. 1, 465. Etymol. Mag. s. v.,-<*/fcA«riro$-. 

9. Nascitur ibi plumbum album. " Tin is found there." Lit- 
erally, '•' is produced there." By plumbum album is meant the 
Kavoirepog of the Greeks. Compare Plin. H. N. 36, 16. The tin 
mines of England are situated in Cornwall, which occupies the south- 
western extremity of the country. — In mediterraneis regionibus. 
This statement of Caesar's is incorrect. Tin is not brought from 
the interior. 

10. Materia. " Wood," i. e., trees.— Fagum. " The beech." 
The fpvyb; of Dioscorides (1, 121), and <5fua of Theophrastus (3, 10). 

11. Animi voluptatisque causa. "For the sake of amusement 
and pleasure. — Loca sunt temper atior a, &e. u The climate is 
more temperate than in Gaul, the cold being less intense." The 
aecount which Tacitus gives of the climate of Britain ( Vit. Agric. 
12), agrees very well with what it is at present : " Coelum crebris 
imbribus ac nebulis foedum : asperitas frigorum abest." 

12. Triquetra. "Triangular." This, taking the general form 
of the island, is not very far from the truth. Caesar must have ob- 



350 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

93 tained his information, respecting the shape of the island, from the 

account of others, since Britanvwas not circumnavigated by the 
Romans till the time of Agricola. {Tacit. Agric. 10.) In the same 
way are we to account for Caesar's acquaintance with the manners 
and customs of the Britons, since he never penetrated into the in- 
terior. 

13. Ad Cantium. " At Kent." — Ad orientem solem. Supply 
spectat. — Tenet circiter, &c. " Contains about five hundred miles." 
Measuring in a straight line from Bolerium Promontorium, or Land's 
End, to Cantium Promontorium, or North Foreland, the distance 
does not exceed 344 British, or 356 Roman miles. If Caesar in- 
cluded the irregularities of the coast, the measurement would be 
greatly enlarged. 

14. Ad Hispaniam. This statement is very erroneous, as Spain 
lies to the south, not to the west of Britain. 

Q£ 1- Dimidio minor, &c. "Less than Britain, as is supposed, by 
a half." The superficial extent of Great Britain is computed at 
77,370 square miles, and that of Ireland at 30,370 ; hence the 
magnitude of the former is upward of two and a half times that of 
the latter. 

2. Sed pari spatio transmissus, &c. " But the passage across 
to Britain is. the same distance as from Gaul." 

3. Mona. The Isle of Man. Consult Geographical Index. — 
Complures prceterea minores, &c. " Besides several other smaller 
islands are thought to lie facing in the channel." Some read sub- 
jects for objecta, but the Greek paraphrase has avTiKtladai. The 
Orkney and Shetland Islands are meant, but that they are properly 
speaking objects is, of course,, untrue. 

4. Dies continuos triginta, &c. " That there is night for thirty 
successive days at the winter-solstice," i. e., 22d December. This- 
report was without any foundation in truth. 

5. Nisi certis ex aqua, &c. " But we perceived, by accurate 
water measures, that the nights were shorter than on the continent," 
i. e., but measuring the time by water-glasses, &c. The allusion 
here is to the clepsydra, or, as we would call it, water-clock. The 
clepsydra, as its name imports, was a Grecian invention, and was 
first adopted at Rome m the third consulship of Pompey. (Auctor 
dial, de caus. cor. eloq. 38.) In the most common kind of water- 
clocks, the water issued drop by drop through a hole in one vessel, 
and fell into another, in which a light body that floated marked the 
keight of the fluid as it rose, by pointing to a scale of hours on the 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 351 

Page, 
side of the vessel, and thus indicated the time. All the clepsy- Q J. 

dree, however, had this defect in common, that the water at first 
flowed out rapidly, and afterward more slowly, so that they required 
much care and regulation. Consult Beckman, History hf Inven- 
tions, vol. i., p. 136. 

6. Septingentorum miilium. " Seven hundred miles." A cal- 
culation which exceeds the truth 90 Roman miles. The length 
of the western coast is 590 British, nearly equal to 610 Roman, 
miles. 
<l^ 7. Contra Septentriones. " Opposite the north." This is not 
correct ; the east is much nearer the truth. — Octingenta. This 
greatly exceeds the real measurement. The exact length is about 
550 British, or 570 Roman, miles. 

8. Humanissimi. " The most civilized." — A Gallica consuetu- 
dine. " From the customs of Gaul." Compare B. G. 6, 21, 
" Germani multum ah hoc consuetudine differunt." 

9. Se vitro inficiunt. " Stain themselves with woad," i. e., of 
a blue colour. The Greek name for this plant is- isatis ; its other 
appellation in Latin, besides vitrum, is glastum. This last is sup- 
posed to be derived from the old British word glas, which means 
not only "green," but also "blue." The Romans, it is thought, 
confounded the glas of the Britons with the old German word glas, 
applied first to "amber," and afterward to "glass," and hence gave 
the name of vitrum to the plant in question. 

10. Atque hoc, &c. "And hence they are of a more frightful 
appearance in battle." The Greek paraphrast very neatly expresses 
this by, worf iv reus [id^ais KaraTr'XrjKTiKdoT aroi to Sedfjid siai. 

11. Capilloque sunt promisso, &c. "They have, moreover, 
long hair, and every part of the body shaved except," &c. — Uxores 
habent, &c. The order is, deni duodenique (Britanni) habent uxores 
communes inter se. Render deni duodenique, "parties of ten or 
twelve." 

12. Quo primum, &c. " By whom each female when a virgin 
was first married." With deducta est supply domum, and compare 
the phrase ducere domum, " to marry." 

13. Tanun ut. " In such a way, however, that," i. e.-, with so 
little success that. Before tamen supply ita, and consult Palairet, 
Ellips. Lat. p. 157. 

14. Cupidius insecuti. " Our men having pursued them too 
eagerly."— Eli. Referring to the Britons. — Intermisso spatio. 
"Some interval having elapsed." — Imprudentibus nostris. "Our 
men not expecting them." 

H h2 



852 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

<)£j 1. Submissis. " Being sent to their aid." Put for Caesar's 

more usual form of expression, subsidio missis, Oudendorp is in 

favour of immissis. 

2. Atque his primis, &c. "And these the first of two legions." 
The first cohort of a legion not only exceeded the rest in number, 
but contained the bravest men. Thus Vegetius remarks (2, 6),. 
* Prima cohors reliquas et numero militum et dignitate prcecedit," 
Lipsius, however, insists, that what Vegetius here says about supe- 
riority of numbers merely applies to later warfare, and that the first 
cohort only surpassed the rest in its containing braver men. (Mil, 
Rom. 1, dial. 4, p. 67, seq.) 

3. Cum hce, &c. " When these had taken their ground at a 
very small distance from each other." The common text incor- 
rectly punctuates after spatio, connecting inter se with constitissent. 
The Greek paraphrast gives the true meaning, SXiybv an dAA//W 
aice%ovoG)v. v 

4. Perruperunt. Supply hostes. — Immissis. " Being sent out 
* against them." Compare the Greek, irXeidvwv htkQovoZv oireipw. 

5. Cum dimicaretur. " As the battle was fought." — Intellectum 
est. Supply a nobis. " We perceived." 

6. Cedentes. " Those who gave ground." 

7. Dimicare. Before this word prcelio occurs in some editions, 
But, as it does not appear in many MSS., and is not at all needed*. 
we have thrown it out. — Illi. Referring to the Britons. 

8. Etpedibus, &c. " And fought with great advantage on foot." 
Literally, " fought on foot in unequal combat." — Equestris autem 
proelii ratio, &c. " The manner of fighting, however, on the part 
of the British horse, brought with it equal and the same danger to 
our cavalry, whether the former retreated or pursued." Compare 
the explanation of Lemaire : " Ratio qua equites Britanni pugna- 
bant idem periculum Romanis inferebat, sen ii (Barbari scil.) cede- 
rent seu insequerentur." 

9. Conferti. " In close array." — Ran. " Scattered here and 
there." The reference is to the cavalry of the Britons. — Atque 
alii alios, &c. " And kept relieving one another in succession, 
while the vigorous and fresh took the places of those that were 
wearied." 

10. Lenius. " With less spirit " 

11. Sic, uti ab signis, &c. " With so much fury, as to be close 
up with the standards and legions." Non absisterent, literally, " not 
to stand at a distance from," is here equivalent to prope starent. 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 353 

Page. 

12. Quoad. "Until." — Subsidio confisi. " Confident of being 95 

supported." 

13. Summis copiis. " With any very numerous force." Liter- 
ally, " with numerous forces." Some render summis copiis, " with 
all their forces," but the Greek paraphrast favours the other inter- 
pretation, ovkzti TzoWji Svvdy.€i rots 'Foi/xaiois avvEjxi^av. 

1. Animum advertit. For animadvertit, which appears in the 96 
common text, Grsevius observes (ad Cic. Off. 2, 19) that the 
copyists have in many places altered this elegant form of expression, 
substituting for it the latter. 

2. Ripa autem erat, &c. "The bank, moreover, was defended 
by sharp stakes fastened in front of it, while other stakes of the same 
kind, fixed down beneath the water, were covered by the river." 
Lipsius (Poliorcet. 5, dial. 3) thinks we ought to read here plumbo 
instead of flumine, because Bede, who lived in the eighth century, 
speaks in his history (1, 11) of certain stakes, still seen in his time 
in this quarter, which had lead attached to them in order to keep 
them in their places. Caesar, however, says they were sharpened 
at the end, which would supersede, of course, the necessity of any 
lead being employed ; and besides, Bede may easily have been led 
into error with regard to the particular spot. Stakes kept in their 
places by means of lead indicate, moreover, a higher degree of civ- 
ilization than that to which the Britons had thus far attained. 

3. Cum capite solo, &c. " Though they were above the water 
with the head only," i. e., though their heads only were above the 
water. Literally, " though they were out of the water with the 
head alone." 

4. JJt supra demonstravimus. Compare chapter 17. — Servabat. 
" Kept watching." Servabat is here put for observabat. Compare 
the Greek paraphrase, irapertpei. Servare for observare is of fre- 
quent occurrence. Compare Sil. Ital. 6, 384. Terence, Andr. 1, 
3, 7. Lucan, 1, 601, &c. 

5. Ex via. " From the beaten track." i. e., public road or high- 
way. — Impeditis. " Intricate." 

6. Magno cum periculo, &c. " With great danger to our horse." 
— Hoc metu. " By the fear of this." 

7. Relinquebatur . " It remained." — Discedi. Supply a b equi- 
tibus. " The cavalry to depart." — Et kostibus noceretur. "And 
the enemy were injured." — Quantum labore, &c. " As far as the 
legionary soldiers could effect this amid fatigue and marching," i. e., 
amid the fatigue of a long march. 



354 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

96 8. Continentem Galliam. So Livy, 31, 45, " Continens Atti- 
ca" and Nepos, Themis t. 3, " Continens terra." 

9. Atque in civitatem mittat, &c. "And to send him into the 
state, to preside over it and hold the government." Compare the 
Greek paraphrase : kol avrbv i% r6\e(os nal o<puv ap^ovra ntjxireiv. The 
reference is to Mandubratius. 

97 1- Obsides ad ?iumerum, &c. "Hostages, to the number re- 
quired, and an abundant supply of corn. 1 " The student will mark 
the force of the plural in frumenta. 

2. Ab omni militum, &c. " And secured from all violence on the 
part of the soldiery." — Cenimagni. Most probably the Cenomaui, 
who had come over from Gaul and settled in Britain. The Greek 
paraphrase has Kwifxavoh 

3. Oppidum Cassivellauni* Bede {Hist Ang. I, 2) calls this 
town Cassibellaum. 

4. Oppidum autem, &c. "Now the Britons call it a town, 
when," &c. The native term was Caer. Compare Caesar's de- 
scription of a British town with that given by Strabo, 4. p. 200 : 
ir6\£i$ Bperav&v elolv ol Spvfxoi, k. t. A. 

5. Locum. " The place in question." One MS. has lucum, 
which Oudendorp pronounces no inelegant reading. 

! 6. Ad mare. "On the seacoast." Compare the Greek para- 
phrase, TrapaBaXaocia. — Supra. Chapter 13. 

7. Castra navalia. " The naval camp." This has already been 
mentioned in the 11th chapter. — Oppugnent. "Storm." Used 
here for expugnent, as adofiantur precedes. 

8. In continenti. " On the continent," i. e., in Gaul. — Quid 
vectigalis. " How much tribute." Literally, " what of tribute." 

93 1. Refectas. "Repaired." — His deductis. " These being launch- 
ed." Supply ad mare. Literally, " being drawn down to the sea." 

2. Duobus commeatibus. " By two embarcations." 

3. Navigationibus. " Voyages." — Desideraretur. " Was mis- 
sing," i. e.,, was lost. The Greek paraphrast has Kara-novTiad^vaiy 
" was sunk." 

4. Prioris commeatus. " Of the previous convoy." — Loeum 
aperent. " Made good the harbour," i. e., reached the island. 

More literally, " reached the (destined) place." 

5. Angustius milites collocavit. " Stowed his troops in a narrow- 
er compass than usual." 

6. Subductis navibus. " The ships being drawn on shore." 
Supply in aridum.. 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 355 

Page. 

7. Frumentum angustius provenerat. " Grain had been pro- Qg 

duced in less quantities than usual," i. e., the crop had partially 
failed, or there was a scarcity of grain. 

8. In plures civitates. " Among a greater number of states," i. 
e., than had before been customary. — Essuos. Some editors sug- 
gest Aeduos as a reading, because no mention is elsewhere made 
of the Essui. But Caesar is here speaking of nations near the lower 
Rhine, whereas the Aedui were at a considerable distance from that 
river. 

9. Belgio. By Belgium is here meant a part of Gallia Belgica, 
not the whole. It comprehended the territory of the Bellovaci, 
Atrebates, and Ambiani. Consult Cellarius, Geog. Antiq. vol. ii., 
p. 307. 

10. Mederi. " Remedy." 

1. Millibus passuum centum. There is an error in this, for from QQ 
the confines of the Eburones to the winter quarters of Crassus the 
distance was nearly 180 miles. The Greek paraphrast, on the other 
hand, errs by excess, for he has h bylof\Kovra cndlasiv [xvpidcri -mpuiyiTo. 

2. Tertium jam hunc, &c. The true reading of this passage is 
very much disputed. The one which we have given rests in part 
on the editions of Basle, Aldus (15S0), Glareanus, &c, and partly 
on the Greek paraphrase : rw cs rrjs fiactXtias ahrov rpho Iru, ol dvcfxtv- 
US avrov, roXAwv ttjs iroXeiog ap\6vru)v tovtov tov TTpdyfxaros alriwv 
yeyevripivwv, it; ipQavovs aztKreivav. Hunc refers to Tasgetius, not to 
annum. 

- 3. Quod ad plures pertinebat. u Because several persons were 
concerned." Literally, " because it pertained to more persons 
than one." 

4. In hiberna perventum, &c. " That they had reached their 
respective quarters, and that a place for wintering in had been for- 
tified by each." 

5. Ad fines regni sui, &c. " Had met Sabinus and Cotta on 
the borders of their kingdom." 

6. Be re communi. " Relative to their common interests." — 
Minui posse. " Could be adjusted." 

7. Missu Casaris. Equivalent to mittente Ccesare. " Being 
despatched for this purpose by Caesar." 

1. Plurimum ei, &c. " Acknowledged he was under very great | QQ 
obligations to him." — Stipendio liberatus esset. " He had been 
liberated from tribute," i. e., freed from the payment of it. 

2. De oppugnatione castrorum. "As regarded the attack on 
our camp." 



356 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. .- 

100 **• ^ uaaue esse imperia, &c. " And that his authority was of 
such a nature, that the people at large had no less power over him 
than he had over them." 

4. Ex humiliiate sua. " From his own weakness." Compare 
the Greek paraphrase, tovtov 6e irrtpav rrjv ifxrjv raneivdrrjTa Svvajxai 
diddvai. 

5. Sed esse Gallia commune consilium. " But that it was the 
common design of Gaul," i. e., that it was a common and precon- 
certed plan on the part of the whole nation. 

6. Non facile Gallos, &c. " That it was no easy matter for 
Gauls to give a refusal to Gauls," i. e., a refusal to join with them. 

7. Quibus quoniam, &c. " That since he had satisfied them, as 
far as duty to his country was concerned, so now he had respect to 
the claims of duty, as regarded the favours bestowed upon him by 
Caesar," i. e., as he had discharged his duty to his country, he 
would now discharge that which he owed to Caesar in return for his 
numerous kindnesses. — Pietate. The term pietas among the Ro- 
man writers has a very extensive meaning, denoting the duty which 
we owe to our parents, relations, friends, country, and the Deity, 
The reference in the present passage is to country merely. 

8. Pro hospitio. " In consideration of the ties of hospitality." 
— Conductam Rhenum transisse. " Having been hired for the 
purpose, had crossed the Rhine." — Hanc. " That this band." 

9. Ipsorum esse consilium. " That it was for themselves to 
consider." Ipsorum refers to Titurius and Cotta. Compare the 
explanation of Lemaire : " Deliberent ergo inter se (scil. Sabinus et 
Cotta), seu videant Romania au velint" &c. 

10. Quod cum faciat, &c. " That in doing this, he was both 
consulting for the good of his own state, in its being freed from the 
burden of winter quarters, and was making a proper return to Caesar 
for his acts of kindness towards him." 

J Q2 1. Ad consilium rem deferunt. " They lay the matter before a 
council of war." — Existit. "Arises." 

2. Rem esse testimonio. " That the fact spoke for itself." — 
Multis ultro, &c. " Many wounds having been inflicted upon the 
latter, without any being received in^return." Compare the ex- 
planation of Lemaire : " nam Romani intulerant hostibus vulnera ; 
ipsi vero non acceperant." 

3. Re frumentaria non premi. "That they were not distressed 
for corn." Compare the Greek paraphrase, imnjSetwv ivdefis ova 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 357 

Page. 

4. Levins aut turpius. "Weaker or more cowardly." — Auc- JOl 
tore hoste, &c. " To deliberate concerning matters of the utmost 
importance when an enemy was the author of the step." Com- 
pare the Greek, Kara ti)v twv TroXefiioJv yvih\k\]v nepl rwv navTCtv (Sov^ev- 
£odai. The reference is to the information derived from the enemy, 

on which their deliberations would be based. 

5. Sero. " Too late." — Clamitabat. " Kept crying out loudly 
and repeatedly." The frequentative is here very emphatic. 

6. Aliquid calamiiatis . "Some disaster." — Brevem consulendi, 
&c. "That the time for deliberation was short." — Arbitrari. 
" That he supposed." Supply se. 

7. Non hostem auctorem, &c. " That he did not look to the 
enemy as an authority for the step which he recommended, but to 
the fact itself." — Subesse. "Was near." Compare the Greek: 
■jr\rjmov [iev yap h 'P^voj. 

8. Ardere Galliam, &c. " That Gaul burned with resentment, 
at having been reduced, after so many insults had been received by 
it, under the sway of the Roman people." 

9. Sine certa re. " Without accurate information," i. e., unless 
on sure grounds. 

10. Si nil sit durius. "If no greater difficulty came in their 
way," i. e., if no attack were made by the Gauls. 

11. Unam scdutem, "Their only safety." Compare Virgil, 
Mn. 2, 354, " Una salus victis." 

12. Prczsens. "Immediate." — Longinqua obsidione. "Result- 
ing from a protracted siege." Longinquus is here put for diutur- 
nus. Compare Broukhus. ad Propert. 1, 6, 27. 

1. Primisque ordinibus. " And the principal centurions," i. e., 102 
the centurions of the first ranks. Consult Archaeological Index, 

and compare note 11, page 46. 

2. Vincite. " Prevail," i. e., carry your point. — Neque is sum 
qui, &c. " For I am not the man among you to be very greatly 
alarmed at the danger of death." 

3. Hi sapient, &c. " These will discover which of us is right, 
and, in ease any disaster occur, will demand satisfaction, Cotta, from 
you," i. e., will call you to account for it. Hi refers to the Roman 
soldiers standing without, but near enough to hear what was said. 
Compare the Greek paraphrase : oiroi &l uppovotivruv cTQariwrai) 

K. T. X. 

4. Qui. " Since they." — Perendino die. " On the third day 
iience." Perendie, from which the adjective perendinus comes, is 



858 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

1 02 derived, according to the grammarians, from peremptus and dies-, 
and is the same as perempta die, the intervening day being meant 
by die. 

5. Rejecti et relegati, &c. " As if forced away and banished by 
you to a distance from their countrymen. " By cceteris are meant 
the Romans in the other winter quarters, while by rejecti and rele- 
gati is figuratively expressed the forced separation, by the command 
of their officers, of the troops of Cotta from those in the neighbour- 
ing provinces. Compare the Greek : aXV oh tS>v aXXwv, <b§ cv KetefotS) 
diro^piadevreg, fj pa)(aipq, J) At/*o3, ah^pwg airoQavovai. 

6. Consurgitur ex concilio, &c. " The members rise from the 
council, they embrace and beseech both Cotta and Sabinus." 

7. Rem. ''Affairs." — Facile esse rem. "That it was an easy 
matter." — Res disputatione perducitur. " The debate is pro- 
tracted." 

8. Dat manus. " Yields." Literally, " gives his hands." A 
figurative expression, borrowed from the form of making a surrender, 
by stretching forth, or holding up, hands. 

9. Pronunciatur, &c. " Orders are issued for the troops to 
march at daybreak." Literally, "it is announced that they will 
depart," &c. 

10. Consumitur vigiliis, &c. " Is spent without sleep, each 
soldier looking about among his effects, to see what he might be 
able to carry with him, what part of his winter stores he would be 
compelled to leave behind." The expression ex instrumento hi- 
bernorum is rendered by the Greek paraphrast Ik twv cncevuv. 

11. Omnia excogitantur, &c. " Every reason is suggested, to 
show why they could not stay without danger, and why that danger 
would be now increased by the languor of the soldiers, and their 
want of sleep." The meaning of this passage has given rise to 
much controversy. Its import appears to us to be as follows : 
The Roman soldiers felt the disgrace of the step which they were 
about to take, and kept suggesting, therefore, in conversation with 
one another, various plausible arguments, to show that it was the 
only plan they could safely pursue in the present crisis. 

12. Posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu, &c. "After they got in- 
timation of their intended departure, by the noise which prevailed 
during the night, and their not retiring to repose." 

13. A millibus, &c. " At the distance of about two miles." 
An idiom analogous to our own mode of expression, " about two 
miles off." 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 359 

Page. 

14. Convallem. The term convallis, though generally rendered J Qg 

" valley," yet conveys in strictness the idea of a long and extend- 
ed one. Compare Festus> s. v. — Demisisset se. " Had descend- 
ed." 

15. Ut qui nihil ante, &c. " Since he had not at all foreseen 
the danger, was thrown into the greatest alarm, ran up and down," 
&c. — Atque ut. " And in such a way that." Supply ita before ut. 

1. Qui in ipso negotio, &c. " Who are compelled to deliber- J 03 
ate in the very moment of action," i. e., when they ought to act. 

2. Auctor. u An adviser." — In appellandis. " In addressing." 

3. Minus facile per se, &c. " They could less easily perform 
everything themselves," i. e., every part of their duty could not 
be readily performed by them in person ; or, they could not easily 
visit every part. The reference is to Titurius and Cotta. 

4. Jusserunt pronunciare. " They ordered the officers to an- 
nounce to their men." Supply duces before pronunciare. We 
have here adopted the reading of the earliest MSS. The common 
text has pronunciari. 

5. Incommode accidit. " It turned out untowardly on the pres^ 
ent occasion," i. e., proved unfortunate. 

6. Spem minuit. This was produced by the abandonment of 
their baggage, since the soldiers easily perceived from this step that 
affairs were considered to be at the last extremity. — Quod videbatur. 
" Because it was apparent." 

7. Vulgo. " Everywhere." Compare the Greek paraphrase, 
x&vTodsv. — Abripert. " Tear away." A much more forcible read- 
ing than arripere. 

8. Barbaris consilium non defuit. " Judgment was not wanting 
to the barbarians," i. e., the barbarians were not deficient in judgment 
on this occasion. 

9. Pronunciare jusserunt. " Ordered the different chieftains to 
announce," i. e., to give orders to their respective followers. 

10. Illorum. Referring to the Gauls. 

11. Erant et virtute, &c, " Our men, by both their value and 
numbers, were a match for the enemy in fighting." The meaning 
is, not that the numbers of the Romans were equal to those of the 
Gauls, but that the former had troops enough, considering their 
bravery and discipline, to keep the latter in check. 

12. Procurreret. " Made a charge," i. e., rushed forth from the 
orb. 

13. Cedant. " To give way before them." — Levitate armorumj 

Ii 



360 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

103 & c - " That, from the lightness of their armour and daily practice, 
they could receive no harm," i. e., the agility which daily practice 

gave, and the light weight of their armour, would enable them to 
make a rapid and safe retreat whenever the Romans charged upon 
them. 

14. Rursus se ad signa, &c. " To pursue them in turn when 
retreating to their standards," i. e., when returning to their for- 
mer station in the orb. 

15. Excesserat. " Had issued forth." — Interim earn partem, 
&c. " In the mean time, it was necessary for that part to be ex- 
posed, and for a shower of darts to be received by our men on their 
naked flanks." 

104 1. Locum lenere. " To retain their place in the orb," and not 
sally forth. — Virtuti locus. " Room for displaying valour." — 

Nee conferti vitare poterant. " Nor could they, being crowded to- 
gether into a small compass, avoid," &c. 

2. Tot incommodis conflictati. " Although harassed by so many 
disadvantages." More freely, " although having to struggle with 
so many," &c. 

3. Ad horam octavam. This would answer to two o'clock in the 
afternoon ; the first hour, according to the Roman computation, 
being from six to seven in the morning, or, more strictly, from sun- 
rise to the beginning of the second hour. 

4. Primum pilum duxerat. " Had been chief centurion." Con- 
sult Archaeological Index, and compare note 11, page 46. 

5. Ejusdem ordinis. "Of the same rank," i. e., a primipilus, 
or centurion of the first rank. — Subvenit. " Is striving to aid." 

6. In adversum os. " Full in the mouth." Compare B. C. 3, 
99, " Gladio in os adversum conjecto." 

7. Ble. Referring to Ambiorix. — Ipsi vero, &c. " That no 
harm, however, should be done to himself," i. e., he himself should 
be uninjured, whatever might be determined upon in relation to the 
lives of the soldiers. 

8. Me. Referring to Titurius. — Cum Cotta saucio, &c. " Com- 
municates the answer of Ambiorix to the wounded Cotta, request- 
ing him, if the step appear to him a proper one, to leave the bat- 
tle," &c. 

9. Atque in eo constitit. " And persisted in this resolve," i. e., 
of not going to Ambiorix. 

10. In prasentia. " At the time." In the Greek paraphrase, 
yr6rt. — Imperatum facit. " Does what is commanded." 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 361 

Page. 

11. Longiarque consulto, &c. "And a discourse longer than J04 
ordinary is designedly begun by Ambiorix," i. e., and the confer- 
ence is designedly protracted by Ambiorix. 

12. Victoriam conclamant. " Shout out ' Victory.' " — Ululatum. 
"A yell." — Cotta inter jicitur . Suetonius (Vit. Cces. c. 25) says 
that this disaster took place in the country of the Germans, " in 
Germanorum finibus" The mistake arose from the Eburones be- 
ing near neighbours to the Germans. 

1. Mi. Referring to those who had retreated to the camp. — 105 
Ad unum. " To a man." — Incertis itineribus. " By uncertain 
routes," i. e., wandering at hazard. 

2. Sublatus. " Being elated." 

3. Re demonstrata. " The whole affair being laid before them," 
i. -e., having acquainted them with his success, and having explained 
to them the design which he had in view. 

4. Nihil esse negotii. " That it was an easy matter." — Se pro- 
fitetur. " He offers himself." 

5. Huic. " To this officer." Referring to Cicero. Hotomann 
and Davies give hie, on conjecture, which agrees with the ivravda of 
the paraphrase, but some good MSS. sanction huic, which is cer- 
tainly the more spirited reading. 

6. Lignationis munitionisque causa. " To procure wood, and 
materials for the fortifications," i. e., stakes for the ramparts, &c. 

7. Sustentatur. " They hold out." Supply a nostris. 

1. Magnis propositis prcemiis, &c. "Great rewards being JQ6 
offered to the messengers, if they should convey them to their 
destination." Literally, "if they should -carry them through," i. e., 

in safety through the intervening dangers. 

2. Turres admodum, &c. " One hundred and twenty towers in 
all." More literally, "up to a hundred and twenty towers." Ho- 
tomann thinks this number incredible, and it certainly appears a 
very large one if we take the term turris in its literal sense. Per- 
haps, however, nothing more is meant than a species of bastion, of 
which 120 might very easily have been raised during the period 
specified in the text. 

3. Prausta sudes. " Stakes burnt at the end." These were 
used in defending the rampart. — Muralium pilorum. " Of mural 
javelins." These w T ere thrown from the walls against those who 
were endeavouring to scale them. They were larger and heavier 
than those used in the field. Lipsius is silent respecting them. 

4. Turres contabulantur. " Towers of several stories are raised.' 1 



362 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. • 

106 ^is tanguag 6 would seem to sanction the conjecture given under 
note 2. — Pinna loricceque, &c. " Battlements and parapets are 

constructed of interwoven hurdles. " 

5. Cum tenuissima, &c. " Although he was in a very feeble 
state of health. " 

6. Ut ultra militum concursu, &c. " So that he was compelled 
at length, as their spontaneous act, by the flocking together and 
the entreaties of the soldiers, to show himself some indulgence." 

7. Qui aliquem sermonis aditum, &c. " Who had any intimacy 
and grounds of friendship with Cicero." By sermonis aditum ha- 
bebant is meant, literally, the having been accustomed to have in- 
terviews from time to time with the Roman officer. 

8. Ambiorigem ostentant, &c. " In order to gain credit for 
what they said, they inform him with a boastful air of the arrival of 
Ambiorix." Compare the explanation of Moms : " Ambiorigem 
adesse jactabundi dicunt." They thought that Cicero would be- 
lieve what they asserted, when he saw that so humble a state as the 
Eburones had actually commenced hostilities against the Roman 
power, and that Ambiorix himself was in arms against Caesar, from 
whom he had heretofore received so many favours. 

9. Eos. Referring to Cicero and the forces under him. — His. 
Alluding to the Romans in other winter quarters. 

10. Hoc esse in animo. " Were so favourably disposed." Had 
such a regard. — Hanc inveterascere consuetudinem. " That this 
custom should grow into a precedent," i. e., should gather strength 
by long continuance. 

11. Illis. The Romans. — Per se. " As far as depended upon 
them." 

12. Cicero ad hac, &c. This officer had already been apprized 
of the defeat and death of Sabinus by one of the fugitives. 

13. Adjutore. " As an intercessor," or advocate. The Greek 
paraphrase gives owtpya, " a co-operator." 

14. Pro ejus justitia. " Through his wonted clemency." Jus- 
titia loses here a portion of its strict meaning, and denotes, not so 
much the desire to render to every one his due, as clemency or 
compassion. Compare Terence, Heaut., 1, 1, 33, " Mece stultitiot 
in justitia tua sit aliquod prasidii." 

107 1* V a M° pedum undecim, &c. "With a rampart eleven feet 
high, and a ditch fifteen feet wide." Some commentators suppose 

that the ditch was also fifteen feet deep, but this is unnecessary. 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 363 

Page. 
The Greek paraphrase, however, translates merely with reference J 07 
to depth : ttat rdippco iz€vriKai6tKa to fidOo^. 

2. Hcec. Referring to their knowledge of fortification. — Con- 
suetudine. " By the experience." — Cognoverant. " They had 
learned." 

3. Sed nulla ferramentorum copia. " But having no supply of 
iron tools." The ablative absolute. Supply existente. — Ad hunc 
usum. M For this purpose." 

4. Sagulisque. " And short cloaks." The term sagum (of 
which sagulum is a diminutive) is said to be of Gallic origin. Its 
shape was square, and hence Isidorics (Orig. c. 24) remarks, " Sa- 
gum Gallicum nomen est : dictum autem sagum quadrum, eo quod 
apud eos primum quadratum vel quadruplex erat." It was fastened 
by a clasp around the neck. The old French word sate points to 
the Celtic root. Hie Tartan plaid of modern times may be traced 
£o the same costume. Consult Adelung, Gloss, vol. vi., p. 26. 

5. Terram exhaurire. " To remove the earth. "~ A very poeti- 
cal form of expression for so plain a writer as Caesar. The Greek 
paraphrast imitates it very neatly by H-avrXeTv. 

6. Millium decern. Supply passuum. The MSS. and editions 
vary here, many having millium passuum XV. (i. e., quindecim). 
We have adopted the smallest number, although even this appears 
incredible. 

7. Ad altitudinem valli. " Equalling the height of the rampart."' 
Literally, " to the height." — Fulces. " Grappling hooks." These 
were the fakes murales, or what the Greeks called Sopv^pl-rcava. 
The hooks were bent into the shape of a pruning hook, and were 
fastened to long poles. They were employed for tearing down 
walls . 

8. Testudinesque. " And mantlets." These were different from 
the testudos hitherto described in the notes to the previous books. 
They were a kind of mantlet or shed, very similar to the vinecR, 
which were moved up to the ramparts by means of wheels, and m> 
der which the assailants worked the battering-ram, or undermined 
the waits. 

9. Ferventes fusili, &c. " Red hot balls of cast clay." As re- 
gards the epithet fusilis here applied to argilla, compare the remark 
of Forcellini, " qualis est, ex qua statuce fictiles fiunt." 

10. Fervefacta jacula. " Fiery javelins," i. e., javelins, or darts, 
with ignited combustibles attached to the head. — In casas qua, &c. 
u Against the huts, which were covered with thatch after the Gallic 

1 1.3. 



364 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

|07 fashion." By casa here are meant the winter huts of the sol- 
diers. The Antonine column offers representations of similar 
ones. 

11. Distulerunt. " Spread the flames." 

12. Agere. " To advance." Compare, as regards the testudi- 
nes, what has been remarked under note 8. 

13. Demigrandi. " Of retiring from the fight." Equivalent to 
loco cedendi. Compare the Greek paraphrase, ou'x onwg (pvyrjs i^fiv- 
■fjvro. — Respiceret. u Looked behind him," i. e., at his effects fall- 
ing a prey to the flames. Compare the language of Celsus : " Cum 
fortuna eorum incendio omnes absumerentur, nunquam aliquis ad 
Mas oculum reflecteret. 

14. Hunc habuit exitum. " It had this issue," i. e., was attend- 
ed with this good consequence. 

15. Ut se sub ipso vallo, &c. "As they had crowded them- 
selves together beneath the very rampart, and those farthest off gave 
no means of retreat to the foremost," i. e., prevented the foremost 
from retreating. 

16. Et quodam loco, &c. " And a tower of the enemy's having 
been moved up in one quarter to our rampart, and touching it." 
The reference is to a moveable tower, of course. 

17. Iteturbati. " The enemy were dislodged." — Turrisque sue- 
censa est " And the tower was set fire to from below." 

108 ** Qui j am P r i m i s i & c » "Who were now approaching the 
first ranks," i. e., were rising fast to the rank of primipilus, or 
chief centurion. 

2. De loco. " For precedence." — Summis simultatibus. " With 
the greatest secret enmity." 

3. Spectas. " Do you look for." Equivalent to circumspicis or 
quceris. The common text has exspectas. — Hie, hie dies. We 
have adopted the reading of Oberlin, as more spirited than the com- 
mon lection, hie dies, hie dies. Compare Sallust, Cat. 20, " En 
ilia, ilia liber tasy 

4. Quaque pars, &c. " And where appeared to be the thickest 
part of the enemy." — Omnium veritus existimationem. " Having 
feared the opinion of all," i. e., anxious to preserve his reputation 
among all. 

5. Procurrentem. " Running forward to engage him." — Exani- 
mate. "Deprived of life." 

6. Verutum. "A javelin." By verutum is meant a light, slen- 
der javelin, shaped somewhat like , a. spit., or else as tapering as a 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 365 

Page. 
spit. — Hie casus. " This accident." — Impeditum. "Thus em- J 08 
barrassed." 

7. Hunc. Referring to Varenus. — Ilium veruto, &c. " They 
suppose that the other was transfixed by the javelin." 

8. In locum dejectus, &c. " He stumbled and fell into a hol- 
low." 

9. In emitentione, &c. " In this honourable striving and con- 
test." Contentione refers to the spirit of emulation by which they 
were both actuated, certamine to their collision with the foe. 

10. Utrumque versavit. " Directed alternately the movements 
of each." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Modo hac, modo 
ilia sorte, per vices, uti voluit." — Ut alter alteri, &c. "That the 
one rival brought assistance and security to the other," i. e., the 
one rival assisted and protected the other. 

11. Gravior atque asperior. " More severe and difficult to en- 
dure." Compare the Greek paraphrase, Papvripa re ko.1 xa^wripa 
rots ' P<*> [xaioig. 

12. Res ad paucitatem, &c. " Matters had come to a small 
number of defenders." 

1. Unus Nervius. "A certain Nervian." Unus is here put J 09 
for quidam. Compare the Greek paraphrase^ ns NepoiYos, and B. 

G. 2, 25, B. C. 2, 27. 

2. Suamque in fidem pr&stiterat. " And had given him proofs 
©f his attachment." — Servo. " A slave of his." Supply suo. 

3. Periculis. "The imminent danger." What grammarians 
call the plural of excellence. 

4. Hot a undecima. Corresponding to our five o'clock in the 
afternoon. 

5. Legionem. Caesar had placed three legions in Belgium, the 
one here referred to under the command of Crassus, and two others, 
one under Lucius Munatius Plane us, and the other under Caius 
Trebonius. Compare chapter 24. 

6. Qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. " Where he knew he would 
have to pass." — Reipublicce commodo. "With advantage to the 
state," i. e., to what the public interests required. 

7. Hora tertia. " Nine o'clock in the morning." 

8. Legionem. "A legion." Not the one which Crassus had 
brought, but one which Caesar had with him probably at the time. 

9. Liter as publicas. " The public documents." — Quod eo, &c. 
" Which he had brought thither for the sake of enduring the winter," 
i. e., which he had stored there for the winter supply. 



366 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

109 10 - R em S estam i & c - " H e writes him a full account of what 
had taken place among the Eburones." — Peditatus equitatusque 

copias. A fuller form of expression than what other writers em- 
ploy. Compare B. G. 6, 6, " Magnis coactis peditatus equitatus- 
que copiis." 

110 ** C ons iti° e J us probato. " His conduct being approved of." — 
Etsi, opinione trium, &c. " Although, being disappointed in his 

expectation of three legions, he had been reduced to two." Liter- 
ally, " had returned to two." — Unum communis salutis, &c. " The 
only means of subserving the common safety." 

2. Gracis conscriptam Uteris. " Written throughout in Greek 
characters," i. e., Latin words in Greek characters. Polyaenus 
(8, 23, 6) alludes to this circumstance. 

3. Si adire non possit, monet. " He cautions the messenger, if 
he cannot gain access to the camp." — Ad amentum deligata. 
" Fastened to the strap." By amentum is meant the strap used 
for hurling the javelin. Compare Festus : " Amenta, quibus ut 
emitti possint, vinciuntur jacula." The strap appears to have been 
fastened to the middle of the spear. 

4. Casu. Dio Cassius (40, 9) says, that this was done purposely 
by the messenger, but the account of Caesar is, of course, to be 
preferred. 

5. Me perlectam, &c. " He read it over, and then recited it 
aloud in an assembly of the soldiers." The student will mark tho 
distinction between lego, " to read to one's self," and recito, " to 
read aloud," in order that others may hear. 

6. Fumi incendiorum. It was the constant custom of Caesar to 
burn the buildings of an enemy. — Expulit. " Dispelled." 

7. Armatorum. " Men in arms." Put for militum. Compare 
Livy, 1, 29, " Cursus armatorum;" and Nepos, Dion. 9, " Navem 
armatis ornat." 

8. Data facilitate. " An opportunity being thus afforded," i.e., 
by the departure of the enemy. — Galium repetit. " Begs the 
Gaul again.*' — Qui literas, &c. " To carry back an answer to 
Caasar." 

9. CcBsar. The position of this word between quibus Uteris and 
allatis, is intended to indicate to whom the letter was brought, and 
is regarded as a great elegance. Compare Hunter, ad Liv. 1, 7, 
p. 302, and Crombie, Gymnas. vol. ii., p. 389. 

H). Trans vallem magnam. Some editors object to the presence 
of magnam in the text, and it does not, in reality, appear to bo 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 367 

Page, 
very correct. The Greek paraphrase, however, has ixeyaXrjs HO 

<papdyyos. Caesar refers to a large valley, traversed by a stream, 

and on the opposite slope of which, across the stream, the army of 

the enemy was stationed. 

11. Turn. "For the present, therefore." We have adopted 

here the meaning recommended by Flade (Obs. 1), who makes turn 

equivalent in this passage to "fur die Gegenwart," or "fur den 

Zeitpunkt." With this the Greek paraphrase agrees, tote fxh oZv. 

Mortis thinks the connexion obscure, and that Caesar ought to have 

written ergo turn quidem. This would have been too languid and 

spiritless. 

1. Tamen angustiis, &c. "Yet he contracts it as much as 111 
he can by making the streets between the tents narrow." By 

vice are here meant the streets or lanes separating the tents of the 
different divisions of troops from each other. Of these avenues there 
were generally five running in the length of the camp, that is, from 
the porta pratoria to the porta decumana, and three across. Con- 
sult Archaeological Index, s. v. Castra. 

2. Ut in summam contemtionem, &c. This stratagem is men- 
tioned by Frontinus, 3, 17, 6. Compare Stewecchius and Ouden- 
dorp, ad loc. — Quo commodissimo itinere. "By what most con- 
venient route." 

3. Citra vallem. His object was to entice them across the 
stream ; or, if he could not effect this, to cross the stream himself at 
that point where he might do it with least danger. 

4. Portasque obstrui. " And the gates blocked up." The mode 
of doing this is explained in the next chapter. It was meant, of 
course, as a feint. — Atque in his administratis, &c. " And he 
directs them, in executing these orders, to run to and fro as much as 
possible, and act with the greatest degree of feigned alarm." 

5. Etiam de vallo. In order to give rise still more strongly to an 
appearance of alarm on their part. 

6. Ac sic nostros contemserunt, &c. " And to such a degree 
did they carry their contempt for our men, that the gate, being ap- 
parently blocked up, though, in fact, only by a single row of sods." 
— Ea. " That way," i. e., by the gates. Used adverbially. 

7. Manu. The reference, of course, is to suitable instruments 
wielded by the hand. Compare the Greek paraphrase, to epvpa rjj 
X*'p< TrepiTifiveiv. 

8. Neque etiam, &c. " And because he saw, that their position 
was abandoned by the enemy with no small loss on their part.'* 



368 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J The enemy lost great numbers amid the marshes and forests, on 

abandoning the position which they had previously occupied, and 

Caesar was afraid of encountering a similar loss, in case he pursued 

them too far. The reading and interpretation of this passage have 

been very much disputed. We have followed in both the authority 

of Oberlinus. 

112 *• Producta legione. " The legion being drawn out from the 

camp." — Non decimum quemgue, &c. " That every tenth man 

was not left unwounded," i. e., that less than every tenth man, &c. 

2. Pro ejus merito. "As he deserved," i. e., in handsome 
terms. Literally, " according to his merit." — Appellat. " He 
addresses by name," i. e., he calls unto him and compliments by 
name. Compare the Greek paraphrase, dvofxaari naptKdXtoev. 

3. Rem gestam proponit. " He informs them of what had been 
done," i. e., of what had happened to Cotta and Sabinus. 

4. Quod. " Inasmuch as." — Hoc. " On this account." 

5. Expiato incommodo. " The disaster having been remedied." 
Compare the Greek paraphrase, tovtov faavopOwOivTos. — Latatio. A 
word not occurring elsewhere in any classical author, though sanc- 
tioned here by good MSS. 

6. Eo. "To the latter place," i. e., the winter quarters of Ci- 
cero. — Hot am nonam. " Three o'clock in the afternoon. — Signift- 
catio. " An intimation." 

7. Trinis hibernis. " In three different quarters." Compare 
the Greek paraphrase, dva rpia ^md^ia. 

8. Perlato. " Being brought unto them," i. e., being circula- 
ted among them. — Consultabant. "Were consulting." The use 
of the imperfect in this and the succeeding clauses is very graphic. 

9. Quin acciperet. " Or without his receiving." 

J13 1. Armoricce. Corresponding to the modern Bretagne. The 
name Armorica is said to be derived from ar, " upon," and moir, 
" the sea," and refers to a country lying along the ocean. Consult 
Geographical Index. 

2. Tantum apud homines, &c. " So powerful an influence did 
it exercise among barbarous men, that some were found," &c, i. e., 
such was the force of example among a savage people. 

3. Prcecipuo honore habuit. " Treated with peculiar honour," i. 
e., on whom he had always bestowed distinguished marks of honour. 
—Alteros. "The former." — Alteros. "The latter."— Officii*. 
" Services," i. e., good offices. 

4. Jdoue adeo, &c. <* And I do not know indeed whether this 



NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 3t39 

Page. 
is to be wondered at." A remarkable deviation from Caesar's usual J J 3 
mode of speaking m the third person. He alludes to the sudden 
change of sentiment on the part of the Gauls. 

5. Quod, qui, &c. " Because they, who were accustomed to be 
ranked before all nations in martial valour, had lost so much of that 
reputation, as to have endured the command of the Roman people." 
The reference in qui virtute belli, &c, is to the Gauls in general. 
The expression a Populo Romano imperia is the same in effect as 
Populi Romani imperia. So " legiones a Deiotaro," B. Alex. 3 ; 
and " liter a a Ccesare," B. C. 1, 1. 

1. Hoc spe lapsus. "Disappointed in this hope." Literally, JJ4 
"having fallen from this hope." — Exercere. The common text 

has exigere a jinitimis. But exercere is sanctioned by the best 
MSS., and also by the term aa<eXv employed in the Greek para- 
phrase. 

2. Ultro ad se veniri. " That men were coming in unto him of 
their own accord." — Conscientia facinoris. The Senones on ac- 
count of the expulsion of their king Cavarinus (chap. 54), the Car- 
nutes on account of the assassination of Tasgetius (chap. 25). 

3. Armatum concilium. Tacitus refers to the same custom as 
existing among the Germans. (M. G. 11.) Compare, as regards 
the Gallic custom, the remark of Stobaeus (1. 13), KeX-oX ciovpocpo- 
povvreg ra Kara ttokiv rdvra Ttpdrrovai ; and Livy (21, 20), " In his 
nova terribilisque species visa est, quod armati (ita mos gentis erat) 
in concilium venerunt." The early Franks only quitted their arms 
when going to church. Consult the Capitularies of Charlemagne, 
1. 7, p. 202. 

4. Omnibus cruciatibus, &c. " Is subjected to, and put to 
death by, the cruellest tortures." More literally, " by every species 
of torture." 

5. Alterius princiyem factionis. " The leader of the opposite 
party." — Supra demons travimus. Consult chapter 3. — C&saris 
secutum Jidem. " Had put himself under the protection of Caesar." 

6. Hue. " To them." In the Greek paraphrase npbs avrovg. 

7. Sub castris ejus. " Close to his camp." — Cognosceret. " He 
might reconnoitre." 

1. Timorisque opinionem. Compare chapter 49, where Caesar JJ5 
had recourse to the same stratagem against the Nervii. 

2. Intromissis. " Being received within" the Roman works. — 
Nulla ratione. "In no way." 



370 NOTES ON THE FIFTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J J Fj 3. Magna cum contumelia verborum. " In very insulting Ian- 



4. Dispersi ac dissipati. " In a scattered and disorderly man- 
ner." 

5. Tracipit atque interdicit, &c. " He commands them, that 
when the enemy should be terrified and put to flight (which he fore- 
saw would happen, as it did), they all aim at Indutiomarus alone ; 
and he forbids any one wounding a man before he sees that chief- 
tain slain." We have separated prcecipit and interdicit in transla- 
ting, in order to convey Caesar's meaning more clearly. 

6. Mora reliquorum, &c. "Having gained time by the delay 
occasioned in pursuing the rest." 

7. Hominis. Referring to Labienus. — Fluminis. The river 
Mosa is meant, which separated the territory of the Remi from that 
of the Treveri. Compare Cluverius, 2, 14. 

8. Caputque ejus. Florus (3, 10), by an error of memory, makes 
Dolabella, not Labienus, the Roman commander on this occasion. 



BOOK VI. 



Page. 

1. Per Mar cum Silanum, &c. Persons so appointed to levy U7 
forces were called conquisitores, from their seeking after those 

who endeavoured to avoid military duty. Sometimes senators, 
and, as in the present instance, legati were appointed to this duty. 
Compare Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 1, dial. 9, " Vides honestiores quon- 
dam, atque e senatu conquisitores : imo ipsos legatos" 

2. Dilectum habere. " To hold a levy," i. e., to raise forces. 
The common text has delectum, but dilectum is the more accurate 
form. Compare Gothofred, ad Fest. s. v. (Lifidemann, Corp. 
Gramm. Lot. vol. ii., p. 405.) 

3. Proconsule. Pompey had been consul the year previous, and 
was now proconsul, having had the province of Spain assigned him 
for the space of five years. 

4. Quoniam ipse ad urbem, &c. " Since he himself (i. e., Pom- 
pey) was remaining near the city with military command, on ac- 
count of the affairs of the republic, that he would order the troops 
which he (Pompey) had raised from Cisalpine Gaul, and which had 
taken the oath of fidelity to the consul, to repair to their standards 
and come to him (Caesar)." Pompey, as has already been remarked 
in the previous note, had decreed unto him, while still in his con- 
sulship, the province of Spain, with proconsular powers, for the 
space of five years to come, and was allowed permission to levy as 
many troops as, and from whatever quarter, he pleased. (Dio Cass. 
89, 33.) He levied, therefore, a part of his forces in Cisalpine 
Gaul, who took the military oath to him as consul. When he was 
preparing, however, to set out for his province, he was opposed by 
certain of the tribunes of the commons, and the result was that Af- 
ranius and Petreius, his lieutenants, were sent into Spain, while 
Pompey himself was compelled to remain in Italy. Being invested 
with military command (cum imperio), he could not by law enter 
the citv, but was forced to stay in its vicinity, or, in other words* 

Kk 



372 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

frige. 

J J 7 without the walls (ad urbem). To avoid, however, the appear- 
ance of compulsory detention, Pompey pretended, that he remained 
for the purpose of superintending the supplies of corn for the capital) 
which Caesar here calls " reipublicce causa." (Compare Dio Cos* 
sius, 39, 39.) This duty had been assigned to Pompey, two years 
previous, by a law of which Cicero was the proposer. ( Cic. 'pro 
Dom. c. 4, seq. — Dio Cass. 1. c.) Now, while Pompey was thus 
remaining near the city, Caesar requested him to send into Gaul the 
troops which the former had levied in Gallia Cisalpina, or Northern 
Italy. Pompey assented to the request, and the forces in question, 
amounting to one legion, were accordingly sent. It is worthy of 
remark, that this same legion was very artfully obtained back by 
Pompey, near the commencement of the contest between him and 
Caesar ; a step which gave great offence to the latter (Hirtius, B. G. 
8, 54. — Appian, B. C. p. 446, ed. Steph.), and which, according to 
Plutarch (Vit. Cces. c. 25), was one of the immediate causes of the 
outbreaking of the civil conflict. 

5. Sacramento. Consult Archaeological Index. — Rogavisset. 
The subjunctive here, and also in remaneret which precedes, refers 
to what Caesar had heard from others. The verb rogare has in this 
clause its secondary or derivative meaning. It signifies, properly, 
" to ask ;" then " to elect to any office," the people being asked 
their opinion relative to the merits of the candidate, and in the pres- 
ent instance it means " to select" or " choose soldiers in a levy," 
they being interrogated as to their willingness to bind themselves 
by the military oath and act the part of good soldiers. Hence wo 
have in Festus (p. 264, ed. Lind.), " Sacramento interrogari." 

6. Magni inter esse, &c. " Thinking it of great importance even 
for the time to come, as regarded the opinions which might be 
formed by the Gauls, that the resources of Italy should appear so 
great," &c, i. e., thinking it of great importance towards forming 
the future opinions of the Gauls. 

7. Sarciri. "Be repaired." Sarcire properly means " to re- 
pair a garment, or article of clothing generally." Here, however, 
it is employed in a sense which is very common among legal 
writers, viz., " to repair damage," " to make whole." Thus we 
have in the laws of the twelve tables, " Si quadrupes pauperiem 
faxity dominus sarcito. 11 On which Festus remarks : " Sarcito, in 
XII. , Ser. Sulpicius ait significare damnum solvito, praestato." 

8. Majoribus adaugeri copiis. " Be more than compensated by 
an increase of forces," i. e., by a more powerful army than before. 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 373 

Page. 

9. Quod cum Pompeius, &c. " Pompey having granted this JJ7 
to both the interests of the republic and the claims of private 
friendship," i. e., both through regard for the republic and private 
friendship. Literally, " to both the republic and friendship." 

10. Per sues. " By his officers," i. e., the legati already men- 
tioned. — Et oonstitutis et adductis. " Being both formed and 
brought to him." 

11. Populi Romani disciplina. Compare the spirited eulogium 
of Valerius Maximus on the discipline of the Roman armies (2, 8) : 
il Disciplina militaris, acriter relenta, principatum Italia Romano 
imperio peperit ; multarum urbium, magnorum regum, et validissi- 
marum gentium regimen largita est ; fauces Pontici sinus patefecit ; 
Alpium Taurique montis cowculsa claustra tradidit, ortumque e 
parvula Romuii casa, totius terrarum orbis fecit columen." 

12. Ut docuimus. Consult chapter 58, book 5. — Non desistuni. 
Consult chapter 55, book 5. 

13. Jurejwrando inter se, &c. " The two parties bind them- 
selves to one another by an oath, and secure the payment of the 
money by means of hostages," i. e., the Treviri give hostages to the 
Germans as a security for the money. The verb caveo is used here 
in its legal sense. Compare the explanation of Forcellini : " Ca- 
vere re aliqua est re aliqua, veluti pignore, securum facer e." So car 
xere ah aliquo is " to obtain security from one." 

14. Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis. The reference is to that 
part of the Belgae who dwelt near the Rhine, namely, the Condrusi, 
Eburones, Cersesi, and Paemani. Compare Davies, ad loc. 

15. Ad imperatum. " To perform what had been commanded 
them." Equivalent to, "ad id prastandum quod imperatum erat." 

1. Nondum hieme confecta. " Winter being not yet ended," ] J3 
i. e., before the end of winter. 

2. Uti instituerat. u As he had been accustomed to do." He 
was accustomed to hold a council of the states of Gaul every year. 
Compare chapter 44. 

3. Omniu. " Everything else." — Lutetiam Parisiorum. The 
modern Paris. — HI Referring to the Parisii. 

4. Sed ab hoc consilio, &c. " But were supposed not to be con- 
cerned in this plot." More literally, " to have been away from this 
design." Compare the Greek paraphrase, i% r&v Zevfouv povXfc oh 
u£raa\(iif. 

5. Hac re, &c. " This adjournment having been announced 
from the tribunal." The suggestus (called also suggestum) was 



374 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

118 an e l evate ^ P^ce formed of turf, stone, or wood, according to cir- 
cumstances. From this speeches were delivered, and the presiding 

officer of a public assembly pronounced his opinion or judgment. 

Representations of it frequently occur upon Roman coins. 

6. Conantibus, &c. " To them attempting to do so, before it 
could be accomplished, word is brought," &c. — Deprecandi. " Of 
excusing their acts." Compare the explanation of Davies : " Coe- 
pta sua excusandi" 

7. Adeunt per Aeduos, &c. " They make their application 
through the Aedui, under whose protection their state was in former 
days." Quarum. depends in construction on fide, not on civitas. 
The Senones had been clients and allies of the Aedui. Compare 
the explanation of Moras : " Senones erant clientes et socii Aeduo- 
rum;" and the language of the Greek paraphrase, Tovro & $ia r&v 
'E^oufwv, wv Ik tov irdXai vTrfjteooil/aav, $U7rpd$avro. 

8. Dat veniam. "Grants them pardon." — Quod astivum tem- 
pus, &c. " Because he thought, that the summer season was the 
time for prosecuting war, not for legal investigations." More liter* 
ally, " belonged to war pressing on," or " at hand." 

9. Deprecatoribus. " As intercessors." — Ferunt. " They bear 
away," i. e., receive from Caesar. — Peragit. " Breaks up." Lit- 
erally, " finishes." 

10. Totus et mente, &c. " He applies himself with his whole 
heart and thoughts." "We have altered, in translating, the order of 
mente and animo, in order to adapt the phraseology more to the 
English idiom. 

11. Cavarinum. Compare chapter 54, book 5. — Ex hujus ira- 
cundia. " From this man's violent temper," i. e., his desire of re- 
venge acting upon a disposition naturally irascible. — Ex eo quod 
meruerat, &c. "From that hatred on the part of the state, which 
he had incurred." He had become odious to the state, because 
Caesar had made him king over it." 

229 1. Pro explorato. " For certain." — Reliqua ejus consilia, &c. 
" He watched his other plans attentively," i. e., narrowly ob- 
served all his movements. Ejus refers to Ambiorix. 

2. Perpetuis paludibus, &c. "Protected by one continued ex- 
tent of marshes and woods." Compare the Greek paraphrase, ovv- 
tyioi "Xifivaig re kcu %\ais irdvroQev itepuxonfaoi. 

3. Hospitium. " A friendship founded upon the ties of hospi- 
tality." — Amicitiam. " An alliance," 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 375 

Page. 

4. Mi. Referring to Ambiorix. — Ipsum. Alluding to the J J 9 
same, and put in opposition to auxilia. 

5. In Menapios se abderet. " Might take refuge among the Men- 
apii," i. e., " might go among the Menapii and hide himself there," 
as the accusative plainly indicates. In Menapiis se abderet would 
imply that he had been for some time among the Menapii before he 
concealed himself. 

6. Congredi. " To connect himself with," i. e., to go and unite 
with. Compare the Greek paraphrase, cvfxfia^av iroiticBai. 

7. Loci prcesidio. " On the strength of their situation." More 
literally, " on the aid which their situation afforded." 

8. Adit tripartito. u Marches against them in three divisions." 
Tripartito is equivalent here to per tres partes simul. The Greek 
paraphrase, in like manner, has rptyri- 

9. Hiemabat. Some read hiemaverat ; but hiemabat is the true 
lection, for the winter was not yet over. Oudendorp restored hie- 
mabat to the text from good MSS., and the authority of the Greek 
paraphrase, which has ^eifxa^ovn rip AaSajvo. 

10. A millibus, &c. Compare chapter 22, book 4^ and consult 
note 13, page 102. 

11. Cum viginti quinque cohortibus. Five-and- twenty cohorts 
were the same as two legions and a half, ten cohorts making a 
legion. Caesar adopts here the former phraseology, as the cohorts 
probably belonged to several different legions. 

1. Flumen. Rhellicanus and Manutius make this river to have J £Q 
been the Mosella, but on this point there is no certainty what- 
ever. 

2. Augebatur auxiUorum, &c. Referring to the enemy. — Lo- 
quitur. Referring to Labienus. 

3. In dubium non devocaturum. " Will not involve in danger." 
Some read revocaturum, which is altogether incorrect, for he had 
not before exposed them to risk. 

4. Ut ex magno, &c. "Since, out of a large number- of Gallic 
cavalry, nature compelled some to favour the Gallic interests," i. 
e., since it was very natural, that, out of so large a number of Gallic 
horse as were then in the Roman camp, some should be found to 
favour the interests of their countrymen, and convey to them intel- 
ligence of the Roman movements. 

5. Primisque ordinibus. " And chief centurions." Compare 
chapter 30, book 5. 

6. Quid sui sit consilii proponit. " Lays before them his real 
design." 

Kk2 



376 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

] 20 ?' Fuga similem profectionem. Frontinus (2, 5, 20) makes 
mention of this stratagem of Labienus. 

8. Speratam pradam. Ciacconius suggests paratam for spera- 
tam, contrary to all the MSS. The Greek paraphrase has correctly, 
e\mo6eicrav foiav. 

9. Longum esse. " That it was too long," i. e., that it would 
be folly. 

10. Impeditam. " Encumbered with baggage." 

11. Eadem usus, &c. "Practising the same deception as re- 
garded his march," i. e., keeping up the appearance of a retreat. 

12. Facultatem. " The opportunity." — Impedito atque iniquQ 
loco. " In an embarrassed and disadvantageous situation." 

}3. Prostate. " Display." — Adesse eum, &c. " Imagine that 
he is present, and sees these things with his own eyes," i. e., an4 
is an eyewitness of your actions. 

14. Ad impedimenta dimissis. " Being detached to guard the 
baggage." — Ad latera. " On the flanks." 
121 1* I n f es ^ s signis ad se venire. " Coming towards them with 
hostile standards," i. e., marching to attack them. — Impetum 
modo. " Our charge merely," i.e., even our charge. 

2. Propinqui Indutiomari. Consult chapter 2. — Cingetorigi. 
Consult chapter 3 and 56, book 5. 

3. Ex Menapiis. The narrative now goes back to the close of 
chapter 6. — Quar am er at altera. " The one of which was." Some 
editions have una, which is far inferior. 

4. Ne communi odio, &c. "Lest in his common hatred of the 
Germans." — Poenas pendant. "Suffer." 

5. Cognita causa. " On an investigation of the case." 

J 22 *■ Barbaros atque imperitos homines. " That a barbarous and 
ignorant people." The reference is to the Suevi. 

2. Infinita magnitudine. " Of prodigious extent." — Bacenis. 
A part, very probably, of the Hercynian forest. 

3. Ab Suevis. " On the side of the Suevi." — Ab Cheruscis. 
" On the side of the Cherusci." 

4. Non alienum. "Noway foreign to our purpose." — -Propo- 
nere. " To treat," More literally, " to lay before" (the reader an 
account). 

5. In omnibus pagis, &c. " In all the cantons and parts of can- 
tons." — In singulis domibus. " In each family." 

6. Earumque factionum } &c. " And the heads of these parties 
are persons, who, in their opinion, are supposed to possess the 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 3 ^~ 

Page, 
greatest influence : to whose will and decision the direction of all J 22 
affairs and counsels is referred," i. e., on whose will and decision 
all their most important affairs and resolutions depend. 

7. Idque ejus rei causa, &c. " And this custom seems to have 
been instituted from early times, for the following reason." 

8. Ne quis ex plebe, &c. The reason here assigned was in like 
manner the basis of the Roman institution of patrons and clients. 

9. Quisque. " Each leader," i. e., each patron. — Neque, aliter 
si faciant. We have here what grammarians call a syllepsis of 
number, or change from the singular to the plural. Compare Sanct. 
Min, 4, 10 (vol. ii., p. 365, ed. Bauer). 

10. Hcec eadem ratio est, &c. " This same principle prevails in 
the general administration of all Gaul." Compare the explanation 
of Morus : " In summa rerum publicarum, sive in administratione 
et forma universes, civitatis Gallica." 

11. Alterius factionis, &c. "The Aedui were at the head of 
one party." — Hi. " The latter." Referring to the Sequani. — Sum* 
ma auctoritas. "The chief influence." 

12. Jacturis. " Sacrifices," i. e., expenses or gifts. Jactura 
properly denotes what is thrown overboard in a storm in order to 
save the rest of the cargo. (Compare Cic. Off. 3, 23.) Here, how- 
ever it is employed in the sense of pecuniary sacrifices or expendi- 
tures, or, in other words, of a present loss, in expectation of future 
benefit. Compare B. C. 3, 112, and Cic. ad Att. 6, 1. Consult 
also Gronovius, de Pec. Vet. 4, 4, p. 285. 

1. Tantum potentia antecesserant. " The Sequani had so far ]23 
surpassed the latter in power." — lis. Referring to the Aedui. 

2. Romam ad Senatum, &c. Compare note 13, page 18. — In~ 
fecta re. " His object being unaccomplished," i. e., without suc- 
cess. 

3. Commutatione. " A change." This change was brought 
about by Caesar's defeat of Ariovistus. — Obsidibus Aeduis redditis-. 
" Their hostages being given back to the Aedui." 

4. Eorum. Referring to the Aedui. — Aggregaverant. " Had 
attached." — JEquiore imperio. " A more equitable government." 

5. Reliquis rebus eorum, &c. " The rest of their affairs, their 
influence, their dignity being augmented." In order to avoid am- 
biguity, amplificata is here made to agree with dignitate instead of 
rebus. 

6. DimiseranL Used here for. amiscrant, but more graphic. 

7. Quos quod adcequoje, &c. As quos begins the. clause, it is to 



378 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK, 

Page. 

123 k e regarded as equivalent to et eos. "And that, since it was 
known that they equalled the Aedui in Caesar's favour,' ' &c. 

Quos refers to the Remi, and after adaquare we must supply eos, 

i. e., Aeduos. 

8. Se Remis, &c. " Put themselves under the protection of the 
Remi." More literally, " consigned themselves to clientship under 
the Remi." — Mi. Referring to the Remi. — Collectam. "Ac- 
quired." 

9. Qui aliquo sunt in numero, &c. " Who are of any note and 
are held in any estimation." Compare the explanation of Lemaire : 
" Digni habiti qui recenseantur et numerentur, quasi spectati homi- 
nes.'" 

10. Genera. "Classes." Literally, "kinds," or "orders." 

11. Aere alieno. "By debt." Aes alienum means literally, 
" the money of another," i. e., due or owing to another. The first 
money coined by the Romans was of brass, and hence the use of as 
in this sense. 

12. Magnitudine tributorum. " The weight of taxes." — Injuria, 
" The oppression." More literally, " the injurious," or "insolent 
treatment." — Sese dicant. " Give themselves up." 

13. In hos. " Over these." — Qua dominis, &c. "As masters 
possess over their slaves." Equivalent to qua jura sunt dominis,. 
&c. 

14. Alterum est Druidum. " The one is that of the Druids." 
As regards this priesthood^ consult Historical Index, s. v. Druides. 

15. Eli rebus divinis inter sunt. "The former take part in sa- 
cred matters," i. e., officiate in them. This is explained immedi- 
ately after. The people are said adesse r " to be present" at sacri- 
fices ; the Druids inter esse, " to be present and take a part." 

16. Procurant. "They have charge of." Compare Strabo (4, 
p. 198, Cas.) : edvov <51 ovk avev ApviSwv. — Religiones interpretantur, 
"They expound the principles of religion." Compare the Greek 
paraphrase, rriv S-pijcKsiav ipiujvevovat, 

17. Discipline causa. " For instruction." The Druids were 
also a class of public instructers, and taught the doctrines of nat- 
ural and moral philosophy to the young. Compare Strabo, 4, p. 
197 : Apvi'dai 61 rrpds rfj (pv(no\oyi(f, kcu rriv rjQtKrjv (pihoootyiav aaKOvci. 

18. Ii. Referring to the Druids. — Eos. Their pupils. 

19. Si cades facta. " If murder has been committed." Supply 
sit. — Proemia poenasque, "The sum to be paid,. and the punish- 
ment to be endured." 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 379 

Page. 

1. Non stetit. " Has not abided by." — Sacrificiis inter dicunt. J 24 

" They interdict from the sacred rites," i. e., they excommunicate 
him. 

2. Aditum eorum, &c. " All shun their company and converse." 
— Ex contagione. " By their contact," i. e., by coming in contact 
with them. 

3. Jus redditur. " Is justice dispensed." — Neque honos ullus 
communicatur. " Nor do they share any of the honours of the 
state." 

4. De principatu. " For the office of presiding Druid." 

5. Totius Gallia media, &c. This remark must not be taken 
in a very strict sense. Compare Cellarius, Geogr. Ant. vol. ii., 
p. 163. 

G. Disciplina. " This institution." Referring to the Djuidical 
system. — Reperta. " To have originated." 

7. Diligentius earn rem cognoscere. " To become more accu~ 
lately acquainted with it." — Illo. " To that island." 

8. Militia vacationem, &c. " They enjoy an exemption from 
military service, and immunities of every kind." 

9. Excitati. " Urged on." Encouraged. — Prcemiis. 8i Privi- 
leges," or advantages. — In disciplinam conveniunt. " Embrace 
this profession." 

10. Ediscere. v To learn by heart."— In disciplina. " Undej 
instruction." 

11. Ea Uteris mandare. "To- commit these things to writing." 
■^Cum. "Whereas." — Raiionibus. "Transactions." 

12. Id instituisse. " To have established this custom." — Quod 
neque in vulgum, &c. " Because they wish neither the doctrines 
of their order to be published to the common people, nor those who 
learn, to rely on books and exercise their memory less." 

13. In primis hoc volunt persuadere. " The Druids wish in par- 
ticular to inculcate this idea," i. e., it is a favourite doctrine with 
the Druids. 

14. Non interire animas, &c. " That the souls of men do not 
perish, but pass, after dissolution, from one body to another." This 
is the famous doctrine of the transmigration of souls, or metempsy- 
chosis. Compare Strabo (4, p. 196), acpddprovs ras ^x a ^ My ov< ti 
Ta\drai. Consult also Lucan, Pharsal. 1, 450 ; Mela, 3, 2 ; Amm. 
Mar cell. 15, 9, &c. 

1. Disputant. " They reason." — Et juventuti trans dunt. "And J 25 
impart their reflections to the young;.." 



380 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

125 ^* Cum est usus. " Whenever there is need." 

3. Omnes in hello versantur. " Are all engaged in war." 

4. Plurimos ambactos clientesque. " The greatest number of re- 
tainers and clients." Ambactus is a Gallic term, and signifies a 
retainer, a person attached to a household, who receives a certain 
hire for his services, &c. Hence in the old glossaries it is explained 
by 6ov\o$ fxicdwTos, although 8ov\os here comes nearer, in meaning, to 
the feudal term " vassal," than to the Roman word " servus." The 
Latin " minister' 1 '' would explain its meaning better than servus. In 
the Gothic version of St. Paul's epistle to the Romans, we have 
" Waldufni ist andbahts goths," i. e., potestas est ministra dei (J 3, 
3, 4) ; and again, didicovos (i. e., minister) is rendered by andbahts. 
It is easy to see, therefore, that Dacier is quite wrong, when he 
seeks to make ambactus a word of Latin origin, and to derive it 
from Ambigere. 

5. Hanc unam gratiam, &c. " This is the only kind of influ- 
ence and authority with which they are acquainted." Compare, as 
regards the force of gratiam here, the remark of Morus : " Gratiam, 
Benevolentiam, non quam quis aliis ipse gratificando exhibet, sed in 
qua ipse est apud alios, quam init ab aliis, et per quam sibi concili- 
at potestatem." 

6. Admodum dedita religionibus. " Exceedingly addicted to 
superstitious rites and observances," i. e., is exceedingly supersti- 
tious. Religionibus is here equivalent, as Morus remarks, to 
" ritibus sacris, Usque super stitiosis." 

7. Pro victimis homines immolant. This cruel and barbarous 
custom on the part of the Gauls is alluded to by many ancient 
writers. Consult Strabo, 4, p. 198, and Diod. Sic. 5, 31. They 
had a custom, also, of divining from such sacrifices the events of the 
future, deriving their omens from the palpitations of the limbs and 
fibres, the flowing of the blood, &c. 

8. Publiceque ejusdem generis, &c. Compare the language of 
Placidus Lactantius (in Stat. Theb. 10, p. 368), " Lustrare civi- 
tatem humana hostia Gallicus mos est. Nam aliquis de egentissi- 
mis pelliciebatur prcemiis, ut se ad hoc vender et : qui anno toto pub- 
licis sumtibus alebatur purioribus cibis, denique certo et solemni 
die, per totam civitatem ductus, ex urbe extra pomceria saxis occidc- 
batur a populo." 

9. Contextaviminibus. " Formed of interwoven osiers." Strabo 
(1. C.) calls it a colossus of hay, KaraaKivdvavres KoXoacbv xdprov. 

\0. Supplicia. " That the immolation." Literally, " the pun- 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 381 

Page, 
ishment," i. e., by the species of immolation just described, J 25 
namely, burning. Diodorus Siculus (5, 32) informs us, that they 
kept their criminals for five years, and then burnt them all together. 

11. Ejus generis. " Of this class of offenders." Supply nocen- 
Hum. — Etiam ad innocentium supplicia. " Even to the offering up 
of the innocent." 

12. Deum maxime, &c. "They chiefly worship the god Mer- 
cury," i. e., Mercury is the principal or favourite deity of the Gauls. 
By Mercury, Cassar here means a Gallic deity whose attributes in 
some degree resemble those of Mercury. This deity is thought by 
some to have been the same with Woden, whence Wodensdach, or 
wonstag, i. e., Wednesday, or dies Mercurii. Others, however, 
are in favour of Teutates (compare the Mercurius- Teutates of Livy, 
26, 44, according to the old reading), and this name Teutates re- 
calls the Phoenician Theut. Now, as commerce came into Gaul 
from Phoenicia, it is more than probable that this latter opinion is 
the correct one. 

13. Hunc ferunt. " They regard this deity as." Literally, 
" they report that he is." — Viarum atque itinerum ducem. " Their 
guide in travelling and on journeys." 

14. Ad quastus pecuniae, &c. " Exercises a very powerful in- 
fluence over the acquisition of gain and over traffic." 

15. Appollinem. Supply colunt, " they worship." According 
to Ausonius (Prof. 2), the god here styled Apollo was called in 
the Gallic tongue Belenus. Herodian, however (8, 3), gives the 
Celtic appellation as Belts, which approximates more closely to the 
name of the oriental sun-god Baal, to the early Greek form apihos 
(i. e., 'fatos with the Doric a and the digamma), and the old Latin 
Apello (i. e., A-bell-o or Apollo). 

16. Martem. By Mars is here thought to be meant a Gallic 
deity named Esus, Hesus, or Heusus. (Lactant. de F. S. 1, 21. 
— Lucan, 1, 445.) Others, however, make Hesus to have been 
the same with Jove. Compare the Hu-Gadarn ("Hu the power- 
ful") of Welsh tradition. 

17. Jovem. The Gallic name of the deity here meant was Taran, 
from which Lucan (1, 446) forms Taranis. The root of Taran 
appears to be the same with Thor, the German Jupiter. In Gaelic, 
Tarann or Torann means " thunder." — Minervam. We have no 
Celtic name for the deity here meant. 

18. De his eandem fere, &c. In Caesar's time the resemblance 
here spoken of was comparatively slight. At a later day, during 



382 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

125 tfle ^ me °f the Roman emperors, the religious systems of Italy 
and Greece were ingrafted on the Gallic creed, and the points of 

similarity became, of course, more manifest. The race of the Druids 
also passed away with the ancient faith. 

19. Minervam, &c. "That Minerva imparted to mankind the 
first knowledge of manufactures and arts," i. e., first taught the 
principles of arts and trades. Minerva, in the Greek and Roman 
creed, was the parent of all the liberal as well as domestic arts. 

126 1- Q U(B suyw&'vzrint, &c. " They sacrifice whatever captured 
animals may have remained after the conflict." Supply ex clade 

or pralio. By animalia capta is here meant live booty in general, 
under which head captives are also included. Hence Athenaeus 
(4, 51, p. 160) remarks, that it was customary with the Gauls to 
sacrifice their prisoners taken in battle, £u«v T&ig 3*o!s rovs a? yjuaAwrouj. 

2. Neglecta religione. " Through disregard of religion." — 
Posit a toller e. " To remove those things that have been depos- 
ited," i. e., in sacred places. — Ei rei. " For such an offence as 
this." 

3. Ah Dite patre. " From Dis as their progenitor," i. e., from 
Pluto. Who is actually meant here by Dis, is very hard to say. 
The idea, however, intended to be conveyed would appear to be, 
that the Gauls were an aboriginal race, and sprung from the earth. 

4. Spatia omnis temporis, &c. " They compute all their divis- 
ions of time, not by the number of days, but by that of nights." 
This mode of computation was not confined to the Celtic race. We 
have traces of it even in Scripture, " and the evening and the morn- 
ing were the first day." The Gauls, according to this account of 
Caesar's, would not say, for example, after seven days, but after 
seven nights. Compare the English forms of expression, " seven- 
night" and "fortnight." 

5. Ut noctem dies subsequatur. The meaning is, that they count- 
ed their days from sunset to sunset, not from sunrise to sunrise. 

6. In reliquis vita institutis. " In the other regulations of life." 
— Fere. "Chiefly." — Ut possint. " So as to be able." — Palam 
ad se adire. " To appear publicly before them." 

7. Viri, quantas, &c. "Whatever sum of money the husbands 
receive from their wives, under the name of a dowry, so much of 
their own property, a valuation having been made, do they add to 
these dowries." 

8. Conjunctim ratio habetur. " A joint account is kept." — Fruo 
tusque servantur* "And the interest is laid by." 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 383 

Page. 

9. Vita superarit. "Shall survive the other."-— Pars utriusque, ] 26 
&c. " The portion of both, together with the interest of the pre- 
vious period," i. e., the joint sum, with all the profits till then ari- 
sing from it. 

10. In servilem modum, &c. " They examine the wives by tor- 
ture, after the manner of slaves," i. e., just as slaves are treated 
among us. Among the Romans, citizens gave their evidence upon 
oath, but could not be put to the rack. Slaves only could be exam- 
ined by torture. 

11. Si cornpertum est. " If any discovery is made," i. e., if it 
be discovered that the husband was destroyed by poison, assassina- 
tion, &c. 

12. Pro cultu Gallorum. " For the Gallic mode of life," i. e., 
considering the little progress which they have made in refinement 
and elegances of life. 

13. Vivis cordi fuisse. "To have been pleasing to the living." 
The custom here alluded to was common to many of the barbarous 
nations of antiquity. Articles of clothing, drinking vessels, favour- 
ite slaves, horses, &c., were consumed together with the deceased. 

14. Ac paulo supra kanc memoriam. " And not long before our 
own time." — Justis funeribus confectis. " After the regular cere- 
monies had been performed." Great difference of opinion exists 
about the reading as well as sense of this passage. One source 
of difficulty arises from the circumstance of justa being often used 
by the Latin writers as equivalent to funera, which has made some 
commentators regard funeribus as a gloss. We have retained, how- 
ever, the common reading, and have given justis the force of legit- 
imis. 

15. Commodius. "To greater advantage than others," i. e* 
more judiciously, with greater judgment. — Habent legibus sanctum. 
" Have it enacted by law." Sanctum is contracted for sancitum. 

1. Imperitos. "Inexperienced in public affairs." Compare J 27 
the Greek paraphrase, dneipovs Trpayfidruiv. 

2. Qua visa sunt. " What they think proper." More liter- 
ally, " what appears proper to be concealed." — Ex usu. " Of ad- 
vantage." 

3. Per concilium. "In council." More literally, " while the 
council is sitting." 

4. Germani multum, &c. " The Germans, on the other hand, 
differ widely from these customs," i. e., differ widely in custom 
from all this. 

L L 



384 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

age. 

1 27 ^' Nam neque Druides habent. Caesar means merely that the 
Druidical system did not extend into Germany, not that the Ger- 
mans were without priests and priestesses of any kind. Compare 
Tacitus, Hist. 4, 61, 65.— Id. de Mor. Germ. c. 8. 

6. Neque sacrificiis student. " Nor do they pay much attention 
to sacrifices," i. e., they have sacrifices among them, but do not 
pay by any means so much attention to them as the Gauls. 

7. Vulcanum. " Fire." The Germans worshipped the sun on 
account of its genial influence ; fire, from its aiding them as a pro- 
tection against cold, and also in the preparation of their food ; and 
the moon, from its assisting them with its rays during the long 
nights. 

8. Acceperunt. Caesar's statement is contradicted by that of 
Tacitus (de Mor. Germ. 9), who expressly informs us, that the Ger- 
mans worshipped Mercury, Hercules, and Mars ; and that a part 
of the Suevi sacrificed to Isis. Caesar might easily have been 
deceived, as he passed only a few days within the limits of Ger- 
many. 

9. In studiis rei militaris. " In military pursuits." — Ab parvu- 
lis f &c. " From their very infancy they inure themselves to toil 
and hardship." 

10. Impuberes. " Chaste." — Maximam inter suos, &c. Com- 
pare Tacitus (M. G. 20), " Sera juvenum venus" and Pomponius 
Mela, 3, 3, " Longissima apud eos pueritia est." 

11. Cujus rei nulla est occultatio. Compare the explanation of 
Lemaire : " Incognita est apud eos occultatio partium virilium. 
Non occultant sexum ; ideo facile dignoscuntur ii qui commercium 
aliquod habuerunt cum feminist 

12. Aut parvis rhenorum, &c. " Or small coverings of deer- 
hides." By rheno is here meant a covering of the skin of the rein- 
deer. The name is supposed to come from rhen (rane or rein), a 
species of animal which we term reindeer. Compare Isidorus (19, 
23), " Rhenones sunt velamina humerorum et pectoris usque ad 
umbilicum." 

13. Agricultures, non student. " They do not pay much atten- 
tion to agriculture." The expression non studere rei is equivalent 
to non magnopere operant dare. Csesar does not mean, that the 
Germans neglected agriculture entirely, but merely that it did not 
occupy any large share of their attention. Compare note 6. — Con- 
sistit. " Is spent." 

14. Agri modum cerium, &c. " Any fixed portion of land, or 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 385* 

Page. 

limits which he can call his own," i. e., or ground especially ap- J 27 
propriated to him in ownership. 

15. Gentibus cognationibusque, &c. " To the tribes and fam~. 
ifies," &c. The term gentibus is here equivalent to the Greek 
fv\ai$. 

16. Quantum, &e. " As much land as, and where, they see 
fit."— Alio. " To a different quarter." I 

17. Ejus rei, &e. "They advance many reasons for this prac- 
tice." — Assidua consuetudine. " By long continued custom," the 
custom of residing in, and cultivating, the same places.— Studium 
belli gerendi, &c. ** They may exchange their attention to war for 
agriculture." 

18. Latos fines, "Extensive possessions," i. e., extensive 
landed property. 

19. Humiliores. "The weaker." Equivalent to tenuiores or 
infirmiores. Compare Seneca {de Ira, 1, 3), "Nemo tarn humilis 
est, qui poenam vel summi hominis sperare non possit." 

20. Accuratius. "With greater- care." — Qua cupiditas. Qua- 
for aliqua. 

21. Animi cequitate. " In evenness of temper," i. e., in a con^ 
tented frame of mind. 

1. Vastatis finibus. " By the desolation of their frontiers," i. J 28 
e., by laying waste the country that lies on their borders, and 
driving out the nations by whom it had been inhabited. 

2. Propriumvirtutis. " A peculiar proof of their valour." More 
literally, " peculiar to their valour." 

3. Defendit. " Repels." Equivalent to propulsat. Compare 
Ennius : " Serva cives, defende hostes, cum potes defendere ;" and 
Quintus Claudigarius : " Defendebat hostes a pinnis facillime." 
{Enn. Fragm. ed. Hessel. p. 219.) 

4. Sed principes, &c. " But the chiefs of the provinces and 
cantons administer justice, and decide controversies among their 
respective followers." 

5. Desidia minuendce. 4i Of removing sloth." Minuendce is 
here equivalent to tollendce, a meaning which this verb not unfre- 
quently has among the best writers. Compare the expression " con- 
troversias minuunt," just preceding, and also B. G. 5, 26. The 
Lacedaemonians permitted predatory excursions, for a reason exactly 
similar to the one here assigned. {Dames, ad loc. — Cragius, de 
Rep. Laced. 3, p. 181.) 

6. Profiteantur. "May give in their names." — Causam. "Th§ 



386 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

128 enterprise." — Ex Us. "Of these," i. e., of the individuals who 

have given in their names, and expressed their readiness to follow 
him as a leader. 

7. Omniumque rerum, &c. " And all credit in everything is 
after this withheld from them." 

8. Hospites violare. " To offer violence to strangers." — Qui. 
"All persons who." Supply omnes before qui. 

9. Trans Rhenum colonias, &c. Caesar refers probably to the 
same period that Livy mentions, 5, 34. The latter speaks of a 
Gallic colony having migrated, when Tarquinius Priscus was king 
at Rome, from their own country, towards the Hercynian forest. 

10. Eratostheni. Consult Historical Index. — Orcyniam. The 
true root of the name is the German Hartz, i. e., Hartzwald. 
Consult Geographical Index. 

11. Summamque hdbet, &c. " And enjoy a very high reputation 
for justice and military prowess." Laus is here employed to sig- 
nify, not praise itself, but what calls for praise. Compare Forcel- 
lini : " Laus metonymice dicitur de recte factis, et virtute, quia his 
laudem meremur." 

\%. In eadem inopia, &c. " In the same scarcity, want, and 
hardiness as the Germans." — Eodem victu, &c. " The same sort 
of diet and clothing." 

13. Gallis. Referring to those of the Volcae Tectosages who 
had not migrated with the rest of that nation into Germany, but 
had remained in Gaul. — Et transmarinarum, &c. " And their ac- 
quaintance with foreign commodities." More literally, " things 
that have crossed the sea." 

14. Multa ad copiam, &c. " Supplies many articles of luxury 
as well as convenience." 

129 1- Expedito. " To an expeditious traveller." — Finiri. "Be 
computed." Put here for dimetiri, i. e., to ascertain a space from 

limit to limit. 

2. Oritur ab Helvetiorum, &c. " It begins at the confines of the 
Helvetii," &c. — Rectaque fluminis, &c. "And stretches directly 
along the river Danube." More literally, " in a direct line (recta 
regione) as regards the river Danube." The direction here meant 
is an eastern one. 

3. Sinistrorsus, diver sis ab flumine regionibus. " To the left 
hand, in a different direction from the river," i. e., it turns off from 
the left bank of the Danube, and stretches to the north. 

4. Hujus Germanics, " In this part of Germany." — Cum. 
"Although." 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 387 

Page. 

5. Memoria prodenda. " Worthy of being handed down to re- J 29 

membrance." Compare the Greek paraphrase : tov aTro/jw^ovev'fo-- 
6 a i a^ia. 

6. Est bos cervi figura. The animal here described is, accord-, 
ing to Cuvier, the reindeer. To the same effect are ButTon {Hist. 
Nat. vol, xii., p. 82, ed. 1764, 4to) and Beckmann {Buschings Ab-- 
handlungen). The term bos employed by Caesar has misled many,, 
and induced them to imagine that the bison was meant, than which 
nothing can be more erroneous. The Romans were accustomed to 
use the term bos when speaking of any large-sized animal before 
unseen. Compare the expression Lucas boves applied to elephants,. 
(Varro, L. L. 6, S.—Plin, H. N. 8, 6.) 

7. Unum cornu existit. " There grows a single horn."' 

8. Sicut palmce. " Like palms." The reference is to the leaves, 
not to the tree itself. Beckmann, however, understands by palmce 
here the blades of oars. 

9. Alces. According to Cuvier, the animal here meant is the 
" elk," or " elendthier" of the Germans, and elan of the French. 
Caesar's description, however, he very justly regards as altogether 
false, but remarks, that the very same disadvantages under which 
the afoes labour according to Caesar, are ascribed in popular be- 
lief to the elk, whence its German name "elend," which means 
"miserable." Compare Buffon, Hist Nat. vol. xii., p. 83. 

10. Varietas pellium. " The varied colour of their skins," i. e., 
$ieir dappled or spotted skins. 

11. Mutilceque sunt cor nibus. This account does not, of course, 
suit the elk, unless Caesar saw merely the female animal. Perhaps, 
however, he merely describes the elk from the account of others, 
and in this way has fallen into error. Compare note 9. 

12. Sine nodis articulisque. " Without ligatures and joints." 
This, of course, is incorrect. A stiff appearance of the limbs may 
have given rise to the opinion. 

13. Quo afflictce casu. " Having been thrown down by any ac- 
cident," i. e., having accidentally fallen. — Erigere sese, &c. "To 
raise or help themselves." 

14. Se applicant. "They lean." — Paulum modo reclinat<z. 
^Reclining only a little." 

15. A radicibus subruunt. " Loosen at the roots."— -A ccidunt 
tantum. " Cut in so far." — Summa species. " The full appear- 
ance." 

1$. Injirmas arbor es, &c. " They throw down by their weight 
the weakened trees." 

Ll2 



388 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

129 17 - Tertium est genus eorum, &c. " The third kind of these 
animals consists of those which are called Uri." According to 

Cuvier, a species of mountain bull is here meant. The same dis- 
tinguished naturalist thinks, that the bison and urus mark two dis- 
tinct species, and that those writers, therefore, are in error who 
make the urus and bison the same animal. The German term for 
the urus is auer-ochs, contracted into wrochs (whence the Latin 
urus), and meaning "bull," or "ox, of the mountain," i. e., wild 
bull, or wild ox. 

18. Paulo infra etephantos. "A little less than elephants." 
Here again Cassar speaks from hearsay, as the exaggeration respect- 
ing the size of the urus plainly indicates. 

130 *• H° s studiose foveis, &c. "These they take pains to catch 
in pits, and so kill them." 

2. Adolescentes. In the common text homines adolescentes, but 
homines is not found in several MSS.,. and is quite unnecessary. — 
Exercent. Supply se. 

3. Qua sint testimonio. " To serve as a proof." Equivalent to 
ut ea sint testimonio. 

4. Sed assuescere ad homines, &c. " These animals, however,, 
cannot, even though takea quite young,. become accustomed to man 
and tamed," i. e., become domesticated and tamed. Compare, as 
regards the expression parvuli excepti,. the language of the Greek 
paraphrase : veoyvovs ha66vT£s. 

5y Amplitudo cornuum, &c. " The size^ shape, and species of 
their horns." — H<zc studiose conquisita, &c. " These horns they 
carefully seek after, encompass them with silver around the rims, 
and use them for drinking cups at their most splendid feasts." 
This custom appears to have been very common among all the 
northern nations of Europe. Drinking vessels entirely of gold and 
silver, and fashioned like horns, have been dug up in Denmark. 
In the Runic calendars, moreover, festal days are marked by horns. 
Consult also Athenaeus, 2, 51. 

6. Ccesar postquam, &c. Having finished his digression respect- 
ing the manners, &c, of the Gauls and Germans, Caesar here 
resumes his narrative, from which he had broken off at chapter 11. 

7. Inopiam frumenti verilus. Dio Cassius says (40, 32), that 
Caesar was in fact afraid of the Suevi ; but this is not probable. — 
Supra demonstravimus. Consult chapter 22. 

8. Bellum Ambiorigis. Compare chapter 5. — Per Arduennam 
silvam, &c. These words and all that follow, as far as patet> m- 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 389 

Page, 
elusive, are strongly suspected of being an interpolation, for they J 3Q 

are absent from the Greek paraphrase, and appear, moreover, to 
clash with what has been stated in the third chapter of the 5th book. 
The number, too, of miles in length (five hundred), is altogether too 
great. D'Anville thinks that the true reading was CL. (i. e., cen- 
tum et quinquagi?ita), from which, by an easy error on the part of 
the copyist, arose the other lection D. (i. e., quingentis), 

9. Si quid celeritate, &c. " To see if he may be able to gain 
any advantage by rapidity of march and favourable opportunity." 

10. Subsequi. According to the grammarians, the present is 
here employed for the future, subsecuturum esse* (Perizon. ad 
Sand. Min. 1, 13.) In truth, however, Ca3sar here uses the pres- 
ent purposely, instead of the future, to give the narrative a more 
animated air, and bring the actions s more directly before the eyes of 
the reader. Translate, therefore, "that he follows." 

11. Basilus. He was afterward one of the conspirators wha 
assassinated Caesar." — lit imperatum est. " As was ordered." t 

12. Multum potest. " Exercises a powerful influence." — Magno 
casu, " By a singular accident." — Ipsum. " Ambiorix himself." 

1. Priusque ejus adventus, &c. " And his arrival itself was ob- J 31 
served by the people, before any rumour or intelligence of that ar- 
rival was brought." All this is wanting in the Greek paraphrase. 
The true reading, moreover, is rendered very uncertain by the vari- 
ations of the MSS. 

2. Magna fuit fortunes, &c. "It was a piece of great good 
fortune on his part, that, after every implement of war, which he 
had around him, was taken away," &c. 

3. Hoc eo factum est. " It happened in this way." More liter- 
ally, " on this account." 

4. Angusto in loco. " In a narrow pass." — Ilium in equum, &c. 
" One of his friends mounted him on horseback." 

5. Ambiorix copias suas, &c. " It is a matter of doubt whether 
Ambiorix did not draw together his forces through choice," i. e., 
purposely avoided assembling his forces. — An tempore exclusus, 
&c. " Or whether he was excluded from this step by the shortness 
of the time, and prevented from so doing by the sudden arrival of 
our horse, believing, at the same time, that the rest of our army was 
coming after." 

6. Sed certe, &c. " But one thing is certain, that he ordered," 
&c. 

7. In continentes paludes. The Greek paraphrast errs in render- 



390 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

131 * n o tn * s tk Ta ir\r)oiovi\ri. The term continentes is here equiva- 
lent to continuas. Compare B. G. 3, 28. 

8. Alienissimis. " To total strangers." — Cativolcus. The 
Greek paraphrast calls him Kar<6ouA*coj. 

9. Omnibus precibus , &c. " Having, with every kind of execra- 
tion, devoted Ambiorix to the gods below, for having been the 
author of that design, killed himself with yew, of which tree there 
is an abundance in Gaul and Germany." The expression precibus 
detestari is equivalent here to dirts devovere, i. e., to devote a per- 
son to destruction with bitter imprecations. Compare the Greek 
paraphrase, irdaais Karrjpduaro KaTapaig. 

10. Taxo. With the juice of the berry, or a decoction of the 
leaves, both of which are regarded as extremely poisonous to men 
and animals. (Compare Plin. H. N. 16, 10.) A modern writer, 
however, cited by Fee (Flore de Virgile, p. 159), maintains, that 
the yew is harmless and may be used with advantage in medicine. 

11. Omnium Germanorum, &c. u That there was one common 
cause for all the Germans," &c., i. e., that they were all joined in 
one common cause. 

12. Quastwne captivorum. " From an' examination of the pris-- 
oners." 

] 32 *• Aduatucam. All the MSS. and early editions had ad Vatu- 

cam, which Ursinus first, and after him Valesius (Nolit. Gall, p, 

566), joined into one word Aduatucam. A town of the Eburones 

is meant, as appears from what is immediately after added, and not 

the city of the Aduatici. 

2. Quintum Tullium Ciceronem. The brother of the orator, 
and already mentioned in the fifth book, chapters 38, 39, &c. 

3. Sabim. The editions have Scaldem, which creates very great 
difficulty, since the Scheldt does not flow into the Meuse, and the 
" Sylva Arduenna" did not extend to the confines of the Menapii, 
and the junction of the Scaldis and Mosa, if such junction ever ex- 
isted. The Greek paraphrase, moreover, has Hd6tv. They who de- 
fend the reading Scaldem, suppose that the Scheldt and Meuse 
formed a junction in Csesar's time, and that the aspect of the coun- 
try has become subsequently altered. 

4. Post diem septimum. Supply inchoatum. The phrase is 
equivalent to ante diem septimum finitum. Consult Clericus, Art. 
Crit. 2, 1, c. 10, 5. 

5. Ut supra demonstravimus. Compare chapter 31.— Manus 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 391 

Page. 
certa nulla. "No regular force." Because Ambiorix had not ] 32 

drawn together his forces, but had ordered them to lie concealed. 

6. Vicinitatibus. " To those who dwelt in the neighbourhood. " 
Compare Nepos, Alcib. 3, " Vicinitati negotium dant ;" and Sue- 
tonius, Vit. Aug. 6, " Tenetque vicinitatem opinio" We have here, 
to adopt the language of grammarians, the abstract for the concrete. 

7. Magnamque diligentiam, &c. "And it required great vigi- 
lance, on the part of Caesar, not indeed to secure the safety of the 
whole army (for no danger could happen to them in a body, from a 
terrified and scattered foe), but to save the soldiers individually." — 
Ex parte. " In some measure." 

1. Confertos. " In large parties." 133 

2. Vellet. Supply Ccesar. — Diducendi. Equivalent to divi- 
dendi. Compare the Greek paraphrase, teal eis noWa diaiitpioriov i)V 
to arpdrevfia. 

3. Instituta ratio. " The established discipline." Compare the 
Greek paraphrase, # rwv 'Pa>/*a<W 6iba\r). 

4. In nocendo aliquid omitteretur. Caesar means, that he rather 
omitted an opportunity of injuring the enemy, than injured them to 
the detriment of his own soldiers. 

5. Legionarius miles. " The soldiery of the legions," i. e., the , 
Roman soldiers, who composed the regular legions. 

6. Pro tali facinore. " As a punishment for such an offence," 
i. e., as was that which they had committed. — Stirps. "Tho 
race." — Tollatur. " Maybe annihilated." Those of the Eburones 
who survived on this occasion became merged in the name and na- 
tion of the Tungri. Compare Ritter, Hist. Gall. p. 107. 

7. Magnus undique, &c. There is nothing corresponding to this 
in the Greek paraphrase. 

8. Appetebat. "Was drawing near." — Eeverti constituerat. 
Compare chapter 33. 

9. Et quantos afferat casus. u And what changes she brings 
about." Literally, "how great accidents she brings with her." 
Compare the Greek paraphrase, koX ndaas cnrepyd&rai awTvy^ia^, 

10. Manus erat nulla. " There was no collected body." 

11. Vitro. "Freely." 

12. Supra docuimus. Compare book 4, chapter 16. 

13. Erat perfectus. " Had been constructed." Perfectus is 
here equivalent to confeclus, or the simple f actus. Many read m»-- 
perfectus, and translate the clause, " where the bridge was incom- 
plete," i. e., partially destroyed, or broken off, by Caesar. This 



392 NOTES on THE SIXTH BOO&. 

Page. 

133 usa g e °f imperfectus, however, is extremely harsh, and hardly in 
accordance with the idiom of the language. The term would 

rather carry with it the idea of something that had never been com- 
pleted. If any change be allowed in the text, it would be perhaps 
the conjecture of Achaintre, who suggests persectus for perfectus. 

14. Multos ex fuga, &c. u They intercept many stragglers at- 
tempting to escape." 

15. Non hos palus, &c. " No marsh, no woods retard these 
men, bred up amid war and depredations." 

134 ** Fortunatissimis. A Graecism for fortunatissimos. This 
construction is classed by grammarians under the head of attrac- 
tion. Compare Zumpt, L. G. p. 366. 

2. PrcBsidii tantum est, " There is so little of a garrison." 
Tantum is equivalent here to tarn parum. Compare B. C. 3, 2, 
" Tantum navium." — Ut ne murus, &c. " That the walls cannot 
even be manned." Compare the Greek paraphrase, bore kol pr) 
Svvao&ai av to tov ipvfxaros TfT^oj avan\rjpovv. 

3. Usi eodem duce. " Having taken the same individual for a 
guide." 

4. De Jiumero dierum, &c. " That Cecsar would keep his promise 
respecting the number of days," i. e., during which he intended to 
be absent. Compare chapter 33. 

5. Qui illius patientiam, &c. " Who called his forbearance al- 
most a siege," i. e., complained that he kept them within the camp, 
with almost the same strictness as if an enemy were besieging the 
place. 

6. Nullum ejusmodi casum, &c. " Expecting no event of such 
a nature, as that by means of it any harm could be received within 
three miles of his camp, while there were nine legions, and a very 
large body of cavalry opposed to the foe, and the enemy themselves 
were dispersed and almost annihilated." The nine legions, here 
referred to, were stationed in various quarters against the enemy. 
Cicero had with him the thirteenth legion and two hundred horse. 

7. Qui hoc spatio, &c. " As many as had recovered in those 
few days," i. e., the days which had elapsed since Caesar's depar- 
ture. — Sub vexillo una mittuntur. " Are sent out along with the de- 
tachment, under a standard of their own," i. e., in a separate body. 
By vexillum is commonly meant the standard or banner of the cav- 
alry ; here, however, it denotes one under which the veteran foot, 
who belonged to no particular legion, or the soldiers who were de- 
tached from their legion, were accustomed to fight. Compare Lip- 
sius, Mil. Rom. p. 48, 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 393 

Page. 

8. Subsederat. "Remained." ] 34 

9. Casu. The common text has et casu, but we have rejected 
the copulative as Clarke and Oudendorp recommend. Compare 
the Greek paraphrase : iv tovto 8e Kara cvvrvyiav. 

10. Ab decumana porta. " By the decuman gate." This was 
the gate in the rear of the camp. Consult Archaeological Index. 

11. Qui sub vallo, &c. "The sutlers, who had their tents 
pitched close to the ramparts." Tenderent is equivalent here to 
tentoria haberent. Compare Virgil, Mn. 2, 29 : "Hie Dolopum 
manus, hie scevus tendebat Achilles." On the other hand detendere 
is to break up an encampment. Compare B. C. 3, 85 : " Taber- 
naculisque detensis." 

12. Mercatores. The sutlers were not allowed to reside within 
the camp, but pitched their tents without. They were so near, 
however, as easily to take refuge within the encampment, in case of 
any alarm. On the present occasion, the German horse came too 
suddenly upon them to allow of any escape. 

1. Portas nostri tuentur. The German horse came directly J 35 
up to the gates, as there were no ditches in front of these. — Re~ 
liquos aditus. " The other avenues of entrance." 

2. Neque quamin partem, &c. " Nor to what quarter each one 
is to betake himself." 

3. Plerique novas, &c. " Most of them form unto themselves 
strange superstitious notions, from the place where they were." 
The encampment wore an ill-omened appearance in their eyes, as 
connected with the overthrow of Sabinus and Cotta. 

4. Captivo. The prisoner mentioned in chapter 35, and whom 
they had taken as a guide. 

5. Qui primum pilum, &c. "Who had been chief centurion 
with Caesar." Compare note 11, page 46. 

6. Superioribus prceliis. Consult book 2, chapter 25, and book 
3, chapter 5. 

7. In statione. " On guard." The term statio gets the mean- 
ing here given it from its referring to a body " standing" at their 
post on guard. 

8. Relinquit animum Sextius. " Sextius faints." Davies is 
wrong in translating this, "Sextius dies." The Greek paraphrast 
gives the true meaning, frnroipvxw*- From what follows, it will 
be perceived that Sextius was still alive, for how can one be said to 
be dead who is immediately after said to have been saved 1 The 
error arose from confounding the phrase relinquere animum, "to 
faint," with relinquere animam, " to die." 



394 NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 

Page. 

lor, 9. Modo conscripti, &c. " Those who had been only lately en- 
listed, and were, consequently, not familiar with the usages of war." 
136 — Calones. "The servants." Compare book 2, chapter 
24, and consult Archaeological Index. — In signa manipulosque. 
" Among the standards and maniples," i. e., among the very ranks 
of the soldiers. Compare the Greek paraphrase, els alrag rug rwv 
* 'Fcofjiaiwv rd^ug. 

2. Cuneo facto. "Having formed a wedge." Soldiers were 
drawn up in the form of a wedge, in order to cut through the ene- 
my's lines. According to Vegetius (3, 19), the Roman soldiers call 
this arrangement caput porcinum. It seldom failed of proving suc- 
cessful, since the missiles of those who composed it were all aimed 
at one point. 

3. Si. " Even if."— At. "Yet." 

4. Nullo etiam nunc, &c. " Having as yet acquired no military 
experience." Compare the explanation of Achaintre, " Qui non- 
dum rei militaris experientiam habebant." 

5. Ex inferioribus ordinibus. H From the lower ranks." — Erant 
transducti. " Had been promoted." More literally, " had been 
transferred." 

6. Fidem non facer et. " He could not induce them to believe." 
Literally, "he could not gain credit," i. e., for himself. — Adesse 
Ccesarem. Hotomannus thinks that the following passage of Sue- 
tonius has reference to the events mentioned in this chapter. 
" Ccesar obsessione coMrorum in Germania nunciata, per siationes 
hostium, Gallico habitu penetravit ad suos." The opinion is a very 
probable one ; but for in Germania, we must read in Gallia a Ger- 
manis. 

7. Pane alienata mente. "As if almost divested of reason." 
Literally, " with an almost alienated mind." 

J 37 1* Unum questus. " Having found fault with only one thing." 
Literally, " having complained of," &c. 

2. Ex statione et prcesidio essent emissce. " Had been sent off 
from guard and garrison." — Casu. Old form of the dative for casui. 

3. Maxime mirandum videbatur. " It appeared the most sur- 
prising." 

4. Optatissimum Ambiorigi, &c. " Had incidentally rendered 
a most acceptible service to Ambiorix." 

5. Omnes vici, &c. A dreadful picture. Compare the remark 
of Barron : " Horrenda malorum et arumnarum qua helium secum 
affert imago hie nobis reprasentatur." 



NOTES ON THE SIXTH BOOK. 395 

Page. 

6. Ac scepe in eum locum, &c. " And matters often came to J 37 
such a pass (i. e., it often happened) from the number of horse 

that were scattered in all directions, that the captives declared Am- 
biorix had just been seen by them in his flight, and was not even yet 
gone entirely out of sight ; insomuch that some, who thought te 
stand high in the favour of Caesar, being inspired with the hope of 
overtaking him, and having assumed a task of infinite labour, almost 
overpowered nature by their zeal." 

7. Ad summam felicitatem. " To complete success." — Atque 
Me, &c. " While he kept snatching himself from their hands by 
the aid of lurking-places or forests." 

8. Duarum cohortium damno. Referring to the two cohorts cut 
to pieces by the Sicambri. 

9. De Accone. Consult chapter 4. 

10. More majorum supplicium sumsit. " He inflicted punish- 
ment according to the custom of our ancestors," i. e., he punished 
according to ancient Roman usage. What this punishment was we 
learn from Suetonius (Ner. 49) : " Nudi hominis cervicem insert 
furcce, corpus virgis ad necem cadi." 

1. Quibus cum aqua, &c. "After he had interdicted these J 38 
from fire and water," i. e., had banished them. The expression 
aquce et ignis interdictio, or the forbidding one the use of fire and 
water, was the Roman judicial form of inflicting the sentence of 
banishment. By the operation of this formula the individual was 
banished from Italy, but might go to any other place he chose. In 

the present case, it means banishment from the land of Gaul. 

2. Exercitu. Old dative for exercitui. 

Mm 



BOOK VII. 



Page. 

140 1. Cognoscit de Clodii cade. " He receives intelligence of the 
death of Clodius." A turbulent and licentious Roman, slain in 
an encounter by Milo, or rather by the retinue of the latter at the 
command of their master. 

2. Senatus consulto. In consequence of the troubles attendant 
Upon the death of Clodius, the senate passed a decree that the In- 
terrex for the time being, the tribunes of the commons, and Pompey, 
who was outside the city, and proconsul, should see that the re- 
public suffered no injury, and that the last-mentioned individual 
should hold a general levy throughout all Italy. 

3. Ut omnes, &c. " That all the youth of Italy should take up 
arms." In dangerous wars, or on sudden emergencies, the regular 
mode of raising soldiers was dispensed with. Two flags were dis- 
played from the capitol, one red for the infantry, and the other of a 
green colour for the cavalry. On such occasions, as there was no 
time for taking the military oath in due form, the consul or com- 
mander merely said, " Qui rempublicam salvam esse vult, me se- 
quatur." This was called conjuratio, or evocatio, and men thus 
raised were styled conjurati, as being bound all at once by a mili- 
tary oath or engagement, i. e., quia simul jurabant. On the con- 
trary, when the regular oath was taken, one soldier was chosen to 
repeat over the words, and the rest swore after him, every one as he 
passed along, saying, " idem in me." Consult Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 
1, dial. 6, p. 42, and Stewecchius, ad Veget. c. 6, p. 20. 

4. Relineri urbano motu Ccesarem. Plutarch well remarks, that 
had Vercingetorix waited a little longer, until Caesar was actually 
engaged in the civil war, the rising of the Gauls would have ap- 
peared not less formidable to the Romans than the inroad of the 
Cimbri and Teutones. (Vit. Cas. c. 27.) 

W\ I. De Acconismorte. Consult the last chapter of the previous 
book.-— Hunc casum, &c. " That this fate may fall in turn on 
*hem." 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 397 

Page. 

2. Deposcunty qui belli, &c. " They call on some to begin the J 41 
war, and assert the freedom of Gaul at the hazard of their own 
lives." 

3. Ejus in primis rationem habendam. " That care should be 
taken in particular of this," i. e., that this point ought particularly 
to be attended to. 

4. In acie prastare interfici. " That it was better to be slain in 
battle." Compare the Greek paraphrase, xdXhov that sXeyov //axo^l- 
vov$ a<pa$ iv irapardJ-H airodvfjatuiv. 

5. Et quoniam, &c. " And since they cannot, at present, give 
hostages among themselves, as a security that the affair shall not 
be divulged, they require that an assurance be given them, by oath 
and on honour, the military standards being brought together for this 
purpose, by which custom their most sacred ceremonies are guarded." 
Continere is here employed in the sense of custodire. Compare 
Cic. in Vatin. c. 5, " Non custodem ad continendas, sed portitorem 
ad partiendas merces misswm putatis j" and Terence, Eun. 1, 2, 
23, " Qua vera audivi taceo, et contineo optime" 

6. Ibiconstiterant. " Had established themselves there." Sup-, 
ply sese. — Honestum equitem Romanum. The term honestus was. 
specially applied to the knights, as illustris was to the senators. 
The Greek paraphrast well expresses honestum here by Kakby 

KayaQbv. 

7. Illustrior. " More remarkable than ordinary." 

8. Centum et sexaginta. Supply passuum y which appears in 
the common text, though omitted in many MSS. 

1. Simili ratione. " In like manner." — Vercingetorix. The J J. 2 
name Cingetorix is equivalent, according to Celtic scholars, to 
Cim-cedo-righ, i. e., " chieftain of a hundred heads," or,, in other 
words, " a captain," or "leader." Vercingetorix is the same ap- 
pellation strengthened by a prefix, Ver-cim-cedo-rigk, and means 
"great captain," or "generalissimo." These are evidently two 
titles of office, and the personal or proper names of the two indi- 
viduals have perished. (Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. iii., p. 97, 
not.) 

2. Gallia totius, The reference is to Celtic Gaul, not to the 
whole country. Gompare B. G. 1, I. 

3. Quoscunque adit, &c. " As many of his countrymen as he 
has access to." Civitate is here equivalent in effect to tota regione. 

4. Ex civitate. " From the state," i. e., from the country of the 
Arverni at large. Campare note 6, page 175, and the usage of the 

Ll 



398 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

1 42 G ree k language in the case of the substantive ir6\i $. — Appellator. 
" He is saluted." 

5. Qui oceanum attingunt. The Armoric states are meant. 
Compare book 2, chapter 34, and book 5, chapter 53. 

6. Efficiat. "Is to prepare." — Quodque ante tempus. "And 
before what time." — In primis equitatui studet. " He turns his 
attention in particular to cavalry." 

7. Summam imperii severitatem. " The utmost rigour of au- 
thority." — Magnitudine supplicii, &c. "He brings over the waver- 
ing by the severity of his punishments." 

8. Aut singulis effossis oculis. " Or having put out one of their 
eyes," Some give a different turn to the clause, " having put out 
their eyes for each," making singulis the dative. The former, 
however, is preferable. 

9. Cadurcum. " The Cadurcan," i. e., one of the Cadurci. So> 
the Greek paraphrase has rbv KaSovpKov. 

10. De consilio legatorum. "By the advice of the lieutenants." 
— Ad exercitum. " With the army." 

11. Qui. An instance of what grammarians call synesis, where 
the relative agrees in gender, not with the antecedent, but with the 
person or thing to which that antecedent refers. 

J 43 l- J ^ 52, Referring to the Bituriges. 

2. Id eane de causa, &c. " Whether they acted thus for the 
reason which they mentioned to the lieutenants," &c. 

3. Quod nihil nobis constat. " Inasmuch as we have no proof 
on the subject." 

4. His rebus in Italiam, &c. " Intelligence of these things 
being brought into Italy to Caesar." The student will mark the 
force of the construction in Italiam, 

5. Urbanas res, &c. Alluding to the agency of Pompey in 
quieting the disturbances that ensued after the death of Clodius.— 
Commodiorem in statum. " Into a more settled state." 

6. Qui eo tempore pacati viderentur. For they might still enter- 
tain hostile feelings towards him, and would, therefore, gladly seize 
tins opportunity of gratifying those feelings. 

7. Omnibus consiliis, &c. " That he ought to prefer a setting 
out for Narboj to all other plans," i. e. ought to go to Narbo before 
he did anything else. 

8. Rutenis provincialibus . " The Ruteni of the Roman prov- 
ince." The allusion is to those of the Ruteni whose towns were 
incorporated in the province, for there were others without its 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 399* 

Page. 
Emits. Compare the Greek paraphrase, tZv h rjj evapyjq. 'FovttivCjv J 43 

CIKOVVTWV. 

9. In Helvios convenire. " To rendezvous among the Helvii," 
i. e., to go unto the Helvii and assemble there. 

10. Represso jam, &c. " Lucterius being now checked and 
obliged to retire." — Intra prcesidia*. " Within the line of Roman 
garrisons." 

11. Vurissimo, &c. "It being the most inclement season of 
the year." — Discussa. " Being cleared away." Oudendorp pre- 
fers discisa, " being cut away," i. e., with axes, &c, as referring 
to the frozen snow. 

1. Singulari quidem homini. " Even to a single person." J 44 
Much less, therefore, to an army. The passage of Mount Ce- 
benna is to be ranked among the most memorable achievements of 
Caesar. 

2. Quod kcec de Verci?igetorige, &c. " Because he had already 
conceived in mind, that these things would happen in the case of 
Vercingetorix," i. e., that Vercingetorix would act in this way. 
In Latin, usu venire is equivalent to decider eoi evenire. Compare 
Cic. in Verr. 4, " Quod ego in paucis tamen usu venisse eo mo- 
les te fero." 

3. Per causam. " Under pretence." 

4. Recentem equitatum. " A fresh body of cavalry," i. e., a fresh 
escort. 

5. Aeduisque attribuerat. " And had made tributary to the 
Aedui." Compare the explanation of Morus : " Ut Us stipendia 
et tributa solver ent." 

6. Oppugnare instituit. The boldness and despatch of Vercin- 
getorix place him here in a very favourable light. 

7. Ad consilium capiendum. " As to what measures he should 
pursue." More literally, " with regard to the forming of a plan." 

8. Stipendiariis. " The tributaries." Compare note 13, page 
17. — Expugnatis. Equivalent here to oppugnatis. 

1. Ne ab re frumentaria^ &c. "Lest he might suffer incon- \AQ 
venience from the want of provisions, the conveyance being dif- 
ficult." 

2. Quam, tanta contumelia, &c. "Than by submitting to so 
great an affront, to alienate from him the affections of all his friends." 

3. De supportando commeatu. " To supply him with provisions." 
Literally, "respecting the supplying of provisions." 

4. Altero die. " On the second day." 

Mm2 



400 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

145 &' Arma conferri. The common text has proferri, which we 
have changed to conferri, on the authority of some of the MSS. 

The latter is more in accordance with the manner of Caesar, and 
prevents the awkward similarity of sound between proferri and 
produci. 

6. Ipse ut quam primum, &c. " He himself sets out, in order 
to arrive as soon as possible at Genabum, a town of the Camutes," 
i. e., with the intention of reaching Genabum as quickly as possi- 
ble. We have retained the common reading faceret, instead of con- 
ftcerety which latter does not sound well after conficeret in the pre- 
vious clause. The meaning and reading of the passage have both 
been much disputed, but the punctuation of Oberlin, namely, a com- 
ma after Carnutum, removes all the difficulty.. 

7. Cum longius, &c. " Thinking that it could be protracted to 
a still longer period," i. e., thinking that the place could hold out 
for some time longer,. 

8. Et, quod oppidum Genabum, &c. "And because abridge 
over the Liger afforded the only means of egress from the town of 
Genabum." Continebat is well explained by Daehne, " ita coer- 
cebat, ut alius nonesset exitus" Oudendorp and most other editors 
make continebat equivalent here to " was adjacent" or " contiguous 
to," but the propriety of such an explanation is more than ques- 
tionable. 

9. Excubare. "To keep watch" there," i. e., at the bridge. 
Compare the Greek paraphrase, irgo<pv\aKe7v. 

146 *• Oppugnatione destitit. "Desisted from the siege of Ger- 
govia." Supply Gergovia. 

2. Ille oppidum, &c. After oppidum there follows in the com- 
mon text Biturigum, positum in via, but as these words are want- 
ing in most of the MSS. and earlier editions, and are included in 
brackets by many editors, we have rejected them at once from 
the text. The l^oviodunum here meant was not the town of the 
Aedui, known by that name, but another place, between Genabum 
and Avaricum, now Neuvi-jur-Baranjon. 

3. Conferri. The common text has proferri. Compare note 5, 
page 145. 

4. Cum reliqua administrarentur. "While the other things 
were getting performed." 

5. Ex significatione Gallorum. " From the signs made to one 
another by the Gauls." Compare the explanation of Achaintre, 
" ex signis vel nutibus quibus inter se Galli utebantur" 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 401 

Page. 

6. Coramiitit. Hotomann suggests committi, because Caesar J 46 
did not, as appears from what follows, engage personally in the 
fight. The objection is quite unnecessary, since committit and 
other verbs of the kind do not always imply personal agency or 
participation. 

7. Anni tempore. The winter season, when the fodder was 
stored away within doors. — Ex cedificiis petere. " Seek it from the 
houses." — Deleri posse. " Can be cut off." 

1. Hoc spatio, a Boia, &c. "At such a distance from Boia, J 47 
in every direction, as it appeared possible for the Romans to go 

in order to obtain forage." Great difference of opinion exists as to 
the true reading of this passage, some editors suggesting a Boiis, 
others in place of a Boia giving ab hoste. We have retained the 
common lection, though labouring under strong suspicions of being 
corrupt. Boia, according to Davies, refers to the territory of the 
Boii, just as Venetia is used for the country of the Veneti. B. G. 
3, 9. We would rather regard it as an appellation, on the part of 
the Boii, for the city of Gergovia. Thus Gergovia Boia, i. e., Ger- 
govia Boiorum. 

2. Neque interesse, &c. " And that it makes no difference 
whether they cut to pieces the latter themselves, or strip them of 
their baggage, since if this be lost, the war cannot be carried on by 
them." Quibus refers to impedimentis . 

3. Neu suis sint, &c. " That they may neither be places of re- 
treat for such of their countrymen as wished to avoid the war." 
Literally, "to their own countrymen, for avoiding the war." 

4. Romanis proposita. " Placed as so many invitations to the 
Romans." Literally, " placed before their view unto the Romans." 
— Tollendam. Hotomann thinks this word superfluous here, but it 
is found in all the MSS., and, as Oudendorp remarks, its presence 
suits the plain and unelliptical style of Caesar. 

5. Qua sit necesse, &c. There is a striking resemblance be- 
tween the advice here offered by Vercingetorix, and that on which 
the Russians acted in the memorable campaign of 1812. Vercin- 
getorix would have done better, however, had he not spared Avari- 
cum. 

6. Proponebant. After this word there follows in the common 
text, quod se, prope, and the sentence is made to close with confide- 
bant after recuperaturos . We have thrown out the words in ques- 
tion as manifest interpolations, in accordance with the opinions of 
Oudendorp, Morus, and many other editors* Some MSS. omit 



402 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

147 2 u °d se * P ro P e > others want se prope, while others again for conft- 
debant have ponebant. As Morus well remarks, " Hcec sunt 
certa indicia verborum assutorum." 

7. Flumine. The river here meant is the Avera, now Euvre, 
from which the city derived its name. Compare Mannert, Geogr. 
vol ii., p. 129. 
J 43 1. Per certos exploratores. " By trusty scouts." The Greek 
paraphrast errs in rendering this Sid KaTaoKd-nuv rivwv. — In singula 
diei tempora. " Every hour." Equivalent to "per singulas 
horas." So the Greek paraphrase has correctly, KaO' Udorriv &pav. 

2. Ineertis temporibus . " At irregular times." Compare the 
Greek paraphrase, iv aopi<rroi$ KaiooXs. 

3. CcEsar. As regards the position of this word in the sentence, 
compare note 9, page 110. In constructing take it first in order. — 
Qua intermissa, &c. " Which, not being surrounded by the river 
and marsh, had, as we have before said, a narrow approach," i. e., 
where the intermission of the river and marsh left a narrow pas- 



4. Alteri. Referring to the Aedui. — Nullo studio. " Without 
any zeal." — Alteri non magnis facultatibus . " The others, having 
no great resources." Referring to the Boii. 

5. Affecto. "Being straitened." — Tenuitate Boiorum, &c. 
" Through the poverty of the Boii, the negligence of the Aedui." 

6. Et pecore, &c. " And were forced to satisfy their extreme 
hunger by cattle driven to the camp from the more distant villages." 
Ciacconius and Ursinus suggest abacto, but adacto is far preferable, 
and has all the MSS. in its favour. 

7. CcBsar cum, &c. "When Caesar addressed himself to the le- 
gions one by one, while at work." — Si acerbius inopiam ferrent. 
"If they felt the scarcity too severe for them," Literally, "if they 
bore the scarcity too severely." 

8. Universi. " They all with one accord." — Sic se complures, 
&c. "That they had, for several years, so conducted themselves 
under his command, as to have incurred;" &c. 

9. Quam non parentarent. " Than not avenge." The primitive 
meaning of parentare is " to perform the funeral rites of parents," 
or "near relations," i. e.,to appease by such rites the shades of the 
departed. Its secondary meaning,. as in the present case, is "to 
avenge," i. e., to appease the shade of a deceased friend, or coun- 
tryman, by the death of the one who had deprived him of life. 

10. Genabi. Compare chapter third of this book. 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 403 

Page. 

1. In arctiores silvas. " In the thicker part of the woods," i. J 49 
e., where the crowded state of the trees prevented access. The 
explanation of Davies is to the point : " Ita vocat densiores, quia 
crebris arboribus arcebatur hominum aditus." 

2. Generatimque, &c. " And being arranged tribe by tribe, ac- 
cording to their respective states." We must either adopt this 
mode of translating the clause, or else agree with Morus, that in ci- 
vitates is superfluous, for it would be a manifest pleonasm to say, 
as some do, U being arranged by nations and states." 

3. Omnia vada ac saltus y &c. " They held all the fords and 
passages of this morass with strong guards." More literally, with 
guards on which reliance could be placed. Compare the version 
of De Crisse, "Us occupoient par de fortes gardes les gues et les 
passages etroits qui se trouvoient dans le marais.^ 

4. Hcesitantes premerent, &c. " They would overpower them, 
while sticking in the mire, from the higher grounds." 

5. Ut qui propinquitatem, &c. " So that whoever saw the near 
position of the two armies, would imagine that they were prepared 
to fight on almost equal terms ; while whoever regarded the ine- 
quality of situation would discover, that the Gauls displayed them- 
selves to the view with only an empty assumption of courage," i. e., 
made only an empty show of courage. Caesar means, that, if any one 
observed how very favourably the Gauls were posted, he would per- 
ceive, in a moment, that they derived all their courage from their 
situation, and, throwing this advantage aside, were mere empty 
boasters. 

6. Quanto detrimento, &c. "With how great loss, and with 
the lives of how many men, even victory must necessarily be pur- 
chased." More literally, " how great loss, &c, victory must neces- 
sarily cost." 

7. Quod castra, &c. " That, as to his having moved his camp, 
this was done," &c. 

J. Munitione. "By a natural fortification," i. e., by its own J5Q 
strength. Supply naturali. 

2. Cui rei, &c. "To which step he saw them inclined through 
the effeminacy of their minds." 

3. Romani si casu, &c. " That, if the Romans came up by 
chance, they should thank fortune ; if invited by the information of 
any person, they should thank the informer, that they were en- 
abled," &c. 

4. Eorum. Referring to the Romans. — Virtutem. Ironical.— 
Qui. Referring still to the Romans, 



404 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

150 ^' Q u i n et ^ am ipsis, &c. "Nay, that he even gave back the 
command unto them, if they appear to bestow more honour upon 
him, than receive safety at his hands." 

6. Servos. " Some soldiers' servants." Called on other occa- 
sions calories. 

7. Operis laborem. " The fatigue of the work/' i. e., the labour 
of pushing the siege, &c. Compare chapter 28. 

8. Armis concrepat. " Clash their arms." — In eo. " In the 
case of him." 

)51 1- Majore ratione. " With greater prudence." 

2. Quod penes eos, &c. The common text has pane in co r 
which is inferior to the reading here given. — Summam victoria. 
" The glory of the victory." Compare the explanation of Cellarius : 
11 ne servati oppidi gloria solorum esset Biturigum, sed Gallorum 
omnium." 

3. Singulari militum nostrorum, &c. " Devices of every kind, 
on the part of the Gauls, opposed the uncommon bravery of our 
soldiers," i. e., the Gauls opposed, by devices of every kind, the 
valour of our soldiers, though displayed in a remarkable degree. 

4. Ut est summa, &c. " Since they are a race of consummate 
ingenuity." — Qua ah quoque tradantur. "That are imparted by 
any one," i. e., which they see done by others. 

5. Laqueis fakes avertebant. " They turned aside the hooks 
with nooses." The fakes, referred to here, are different from the 
mural hooks mentioned in the previous part of this work. (B. G. 
3, 14, and 5, 42.) They appear to have been a species of ram, 
differing from the ordinary kind in having a curved, or hooklike, 
instead of a round iron, head. (Compare Vegetius, 4, 23.) The 
process, alluded to in the text, consisted in catching the head of this 
species of ram with a noose, and either drawing it within by means 
of engines, or else raising the head on high, and thus overturning 
the vineaB under which the hook or ram was worked. ( Vegetius, 1, 
c. — Appian, B. M. 74.) 

6. Quas cum destinaverant, &c. "And when they had caught 
hold of them firmly, they drew them in by means of engines." 
Destinare is here equivalent to " laqueo prehensas fakes figere." 
The term tormentum was applied by the Romans to any species of 
military engine or machine. Compare Cic. Ep. ad Fam. 15, 4, 
" Aggere, vineis, turribus, oppugnavi, ususque tormentis multis.^ 
The reference in our text appears to be to a species of crane. 

7» Agger em cuniculis } &c. " They removed the earth of tho 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 405 

Page, 
mound by mines," i. e., they undermine the mound. Wooden |5J 

props were erected until the excavation was completed, and then, 

fire being communicated and the props thus consumed, the mound 

fell in. Compare Vegetius, 4, 23, and Slewecchius, ad loc. 

8. Magna f err aria. " Large iron mines." — Omne genus cuni- 
culorum. '* Every species of mining." 

9. Totum autem murum, &c. -* They had covered, moreover, 
the whole wall, on every side with towers of several stories." The 
expression murum turribus cent abulaver ant is equivalent in effect 
to murum turribus contabulatis instruxerant. The ordinary mean- 
ing of contabulare is "to cover over with boards or planks," " to 
plank or floor with boards," " to raise or frame a building of timber, 
and of several stories," &c. 

10. Coriis. Towers of the kind mentioned in the text were 
usually covered with raw hides, as a protection against fire. 

11. Aggeri. The mound was fenced or kept in by stakes, and 
to these the besiegers applied fire. The reference, however, is not 
merely to the mound itself, but to the wooden works and engines 
both upon and before it. 

12. Et nostrarum turrium, &c. "Moreover, by splicing the up- 
right timbers of their own towers, they kept equalling the height of 
ours as fast as the mound had daily raised them ; and, having 
countermined them, they impeded the working of our mines by 
means of stakes burnt and sharpened at the end, and by throwing 
upon our men boiling pitch and stones of very great weight, and 
did not suffer them to get near the walls." 

13. Quotidianus agger. As the mound kept increasing in size, 
by the addition of fresh earth, the towers erected on it were like- 
wise increased in the number of their stories. These the enemy, 
on their side, kept equalling. — Expresserat. Caesar has here em- 
ployed a technical term. Deprimere is "to let down," and expri- 
mete, " to raise," or " elevate." 

14. Apertos cuniculos, &c. The term apertos has given rise to 
much discussion, and great diversity of opinion. We have adopted 
the explanation of De Crisse. According to a well-known rule, 
apertos morabantur is equivalent to aperuerunt et morabantur. 
Compare the version of De Crisse, " Si nous ouvrions une mine, 
ils l'eventaient, et la remplissaient de pieux pointus," &c. 

15. Trabes directs, &c. " Straight beams, connected together 
in long rows," i. e., long rows of straight beams, formed by con- 
necting them at their extremities, and each row lying parallel to the 



406 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Pa S e - 

151 otner - The expression perpetuce in longitudinem is equivalent to 

continuata serie nexce. The corresponding Greek form would be 

Strive/eels or irpooexrtsi as is shown by Bos, Animadv. in Cces. p. 21, 

from Josephus, B. I. 7, 33. 

16. Paribus i?Uervallis distantes, &c. These long parallel rows 
of beams were each two feet apart. 

17. Hcb revinciuntur, &c. " These are mortised together on 
the inside, and then covered with a large quantity of earth," i. e., 
one row is mortised to another. Introrsus is here the same as in 
latitudinem. 

18. Intervalla. The space of two feet between the rows. — In 
fronte saxis, &c. " Are stopped closely in front with large stones." 
The interior of the wall is filled up with earth, the facing is of stone. 

19. Idem Mud intervallum. Alluding to the distance of two 
feet between each row. — Neque inter se contingant, &c. Except- 
ing, of course, where they are mortised. 

20. Sed, paribus, &c. " But, equal spaces intervening, each 
row of beams is kept firmly in its place, by a row of stones." We 
have changed intermissce of the common text into intermissis, as 
more in accordance with the manner of Caesar, and as sanctioned by 
B. C. 1,20, " Nam certis spatiis intermissis" &c. 

21. Hoc cum in spcciem, &c. "This work, both as regards 
appearance and variety, is not unpleasing to the eye, beams and 
stones being placed alternately, which keep their own places in 
straight lines ; and, besides, it possesses very great advantage, as 
regards actual utility and the defence of cities." 

153 * Q 110 ^ et a ^ i< ncen d<io, &c. " For the stone facing defends 

it from fire, and the timber from the battering-ram," i. e., and the 

well-compacted timber forms a security against the blows of the ram. 

2. Perpetuis trabibus, &c. " Long rows of beams, each beam 
for the most part forty feet in length, being mortised on the inside." 
Compare the explanation of Achaintre, " Trabes erant perpetuce in 
longitudine, quadragenis pedibus constantes." 

3. Picem. Hotomann inserts alii here, and is followed by Scal- 
iger. The emendation is unnecessary. 

4. Ut, quo primum, &c. " So that a plan could hardly be formed 
at the moment, as to where we should first make opposition," &c, 
i. e., so that it could hardly be determined at the moment, &c. 

5. Instituto CcBsaris. " By an established rule of Caesar's." — 
Partitis temporibus. " At stated times." Literally, " at times 
parcelled out between them." 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 4(W 

Page. 
•6. Tur res reducer ent. " Drew back the towers." These were J 53 
the moveable towers, and were placed on wheels. — Aggeremque in- 
ter scinder ent. " And made a cut across the mound," i. e., severed 
the communication between the part on fire and the rest of the 
mound. 

7. Quod deustos pluteos, &c. " Because they saw the coverings 
of our towers burnt away." The plutei here meant, were cover- 
ings or defences erected on the tops of the towers, like a kind of 
roof, in order to protect the men while fighting. Hence the Greek 
paraphrast correctly calls them trrlytj. Another species of plutei 
were in the form of moveable sheds, under which the soldiers 
worked. In either case, the .plutei appear to have been formed of 
a framework covered with hides. Compare Vegetius, 4, 15. At 
first they were made of beams and planks, as the name pluteus lit- 
erally denotes ; afterward lighter materials, such as osiers, were em- 
ployed. {Lips. Poliorc. 1, dial. 7, p. 492, seq.) 

8. Nee facile, &c. "And perceived that we could not easily go 
exposed to give assistance." — In iUo vestigio temporis positam* 
" Depended on that very juncture." 

9. Dignum memoria visum. u Having appeared to us worthy of 
recording." 

10. Per manus transditas. " Handed from one to another." — 
Scorpione ab latere dextro, &c. " Wounded in the right side, and 
deprived of life, by a crossbow." As regards the term scorpio, con- 
sult Archaeological Index. 

1. Transgressus. " Striding across." — Eodem illo munere, J Q4 
&c. u Performed the same office," i. e., of casting balls at our 
works. — Altero. " The second." 

2. Propugnatoribus. "Defenders." Propugnalor properly means 
one, who, being besieged, defends the ramparts of a fortified posi- 
tion ; or, in nautical operations, one who fights from the deck of a 
vessel. 

3. Restincto agger e. " The fire of the mound being extin- 
guished." Compare Achaintre, " restincto igne qui agger em com- 
prehenderat." 

4. Profugere. A Hellenism for profugiendi. The infinitive for 
the gerund is more frequent, however, in poetry than in prose. 
Compare Vechner, Hellenolex. p. 265. 

5. NaturcE et virium infirmitas. " The weakness of their nature 
and strength," i. «., the natural weakness of their bodily power*, 

Nn 



408 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

154 An hendiadys for "naturalis virium infirmitas ." So in Justin? 

2, 2 : " lancB usus ac vestium" for " lanearum usus vestium." 

6. Misericordiam non recipit. "Admits not pity," i. e., turns a 
deaf ear to every feeling of pity. — Significare. " To give notice." 

7. Directisque operibus. " And the works being now complete- 
ly arranged," i. e., completed and arranged preparatory to the as- 
sault. Compare the explanation of Oudendorp : " ita dispositis, ut 
operibus Mis jam factis noceri et appropinquari posset urbi. The 
reading of the MSS. varies here, several of them having perfectis 
instead of directis ; "but the former is evidently a mere gloss or in- 
terpretation of the latter. The idea of completion is implied in di- 
rectis. Some editions have derelictis, which is altogether wrong. 

8. Non inutilem, &c. "Thinking this no bad time for forming 
a plan," i. e., for making some attempt on the town. 

9. Intra vineas in occult o. Oberlin thinks that in occulto ought 
to be rejected, as being a mere explanation of intra vineas. Not 
so. The expression intra vineas does not mean " under the vineas," 
but "within" (i. e., behind) "the vineae." If the troops then were 
stationed behind the vineas, they must, of course, be concealed some 
way, in order to escape the observation of the foe. Compare Bar- 
ron, ad loc. 

10. Expeditas. " Ready for battle," i. e., without any personal 
encumbrance except their mere armour. 

11. Prcemia. Pecuniary rewards are meant. Compare B. H. 
26, " Ccesar, ob virtutem turma Cassiana donavit millia tredecim, 
et pr&fecto torques aureos quinque, et levi armatures, millia decern.' 97 

155 *• Obviam veniretur. "An attack should be made." The 
common text has obviam contra veniretur, but contra after obviam 

is an awkward pleonasm, or, at best, a mere interpretation of obviam. 
We have therefore rejected it in accordance with the opinion of 
Morus, Hotomann, Ursinus, Faernus, and others. 

2. Acie instructa. " With their force drawn up to receive it," 
i. e., the attack. 

3. Continenti impetu. " Without stopping," i. e., in the greatest 
haste. Continenti is here equivalent to continuo. 

4. Cum se ipsi premerent. " Crowding upon each other." — 
Necfuit quisquam, &c. " Nor was there any one of our men who 
seemed anxious for plunder." 

5. Genabensi cade. " By the massacre at Genabum." Com- 
pare chapter 3. — Labore operis. Compare note 7, page 150. The 
reference is to the fatigues of the siege. 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 409 

Page. 

6. Ex eorum concursu. " From their coming in a body." _ J g JJ 

7. Disparandos. " That they should be separated." Two 
MSS. have dispertiendos, which is certainly the more usual form. 
Disparaj-e, however, though of rare occurrence, is found in Plautus, 
Prol. Rud. 6, and in Cicero, de Inv. 1, 28 : " Disparatum autem 
est id, quod ab aliqua re per oppositionem negationis separatur." 

8. Qua cuique civitati, &c. "Whatever part of the camp had 
fallen to each state originally," i. e., according as a particular part 
of the camp had originally been assigned to each state. 

9. Artijicio quodam, &c. " By a sort of art and knowledge in 
assault." — Errare, si qui, &c. " That they were mistaken, who 
think that all the issues of affairs, in war, are going to prove suc- 
cessful," i. e., who expect the issues of war to prove constantly 
successful 

10. Nimia obsequentia. "The too ready compliance." Com- 
pare chapter 15, and the explanation of Achaintre : " Nimia facili- 
tate, qua duces Qallarum atque ipse Vercingetorix precibus Bitwri* 
gum cesser anV 

1 1 . Consensu. Old form for consensui. 

12. Ut castrcL munire instituerent. " That they would set about 
fortifying their camp." 

1. Piusque animOj &c. "And he was thought to possess ] gg 
greater forecast and sounder judgment than the rest." 

2. Insueti l&boris. " Unused to labour." — Patknda et perfer- 
enda. " Must be patiently endured." Caesar here employs two 
terms nearly synonymous, in order to strengthen the signification. 

3. Qui Avarico expugnato refugerant. " Who had escaped from 
Avaricum, after it was taken." 

4. Certum numerum. " A definite number," i. e., a fixed 
quota. 

5. Avarici. Several MSS. have Avarico, but this is later Latin- 
ity. Compare Julius Obsequens, c. 114, " Asculo per ludos Ro- 
mani trucid&ti;" and Justin, 2, 13, " Consilium ineunt pontis in- 
terrumpendi, quern Hie Abydo veluti victor maris fecer at ." 

6. Teutomarus. The MSS. vary surprisingly as regards this 
proper name. The common text has Teutomatus, but the Greek 
paraphrast gives Tovropavog. We have adopted the form suggested 
by Oberlin. The Celtic termination in mar (i. e., illustrious, or 
celebrated) is of very frequent occurrence, as in Viridamarus, &c. 

7. Exercitum ex labor e, &c. " Refreshed his army after thek 
fetigile and scarcity." 



410 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J57 1. Cum. "Whereas." — Singuli magistratus. "A single 
magistrate.' 1 — Annum. " For a single year." Some editions 
have annuam, but this savours of a gloss*. 

2. Duo magistratum g grant. " Two persons now exercise this 
office." — Eorum. Referring to the nation of the Aedui. 

3. Suas cujusque eorum clienteles. " That each of them has 
his own adherents," i. e., his own clients or dependants. Clien- 
tela is here used for clientes, as elsewhere servitia for servi. 

4. Detrimentosum. Two MSS. have detriments suo, one delri- 
mentum summum. Bentley suspects that we ought to read detri- 
mento sibi fore. The objection to detrimentosum is, that it does 
not occur in any other writer, but still it is formed according to 
analogy, from detrimentum, just as portentosus from portentum. 

5. Ea pars, qua minus sibi, &c. Alluding to the defeated, oe 
weaker faction-. ^ 

6. Ne quid de jure, &c. " That he might not appear in any 
degree to infringe upon their privileges and laws." 

7. Docereturque, &c. "And he was informed, that, only a few 
persons having been privately assembled for the purpose, one broth- 
er had been declared magistrate by the other, at a different place 
and different time from what he ought to have been." Cotus had 
been declared magistrate by his brother Valetiacus, before only a 
few, and at an unusual time and place. 

8\ Renuntiatum. Equivalent here to declaratum. The formal 
word, in such cases, is renuntiare. Thus, renuntiatur consul, tri- 
bunus, &c, i. e., declaratur f actus. 

9. Qui per sacer dotes, &e. "Who had been elected by the 
priests, after the usual manner of the state, the inferior magistrates 
being present." Oberlin gives intermissis magistratibus, but ac- 
knowledges intromissis to be the preferable reading. This last is 
also in accordance with the Greek paraphrase, Trapforwv r&v afx6vTh>v. 
The grounds of Caesar's selection of Convictolitanis were, his having 
been created magistrate by the priests, the regular authority in such 
cases, and, secondly, this having been done in the presence of the 
magistrates, not of a small and secret number of partisans. 
158 ** ^^ iW P rces idH s i & c - " WTiich he might place in different 
garrisons, to protect his convoys of provisions." 

2. Eli. " To that officer." Referring to Labienus. 

3. Ab altera parte, &c. " Began to march on the opposite side 
of the Elaver." The two armies were now pursuing a parallel route, 
along the banks of the Elaver, with the river between them. 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 411 

Page. 

4. Cum uterque utrique, &c. "As each army was in sight of [58 
the other." — E regione. " Opposite." 

5. Quod nonfere ante autumnum, &c. The Elaver was greater 
in the summer, in consequence of the melting of the snow on the 
mountains. By the time autumn arrived this increase of waters 
would have passed away. 

6. E regione, &c. " Opposite one of those bridges." 

7. Captis quibusdam, &c. "Certain cohorts being selected, 
that the number of the legions might appear complete," i. e., in or- 
der to deceive the enemy, Caesar selected certain cohorts from the 
four legions which were ordered to march on, and arranged these 
cohorts in such a way as to give them the appearance of two addi- 
tional legions, making up, together with the other, the whole num-- 
ber, as the enemy would suppose, of six legions, which they knew 
to be the strength of Caesar's army. Meanwhile he himself lay con- 
cealed near the ruins of the bridge with the two legions which he 
had kept back. The verb caper e is here used in the sense of eligere. 
Compare Terence, Hec. 4, 1, 22, and the remark of Donatus, ad 
Terent Phorm. 2, 3, 23 : " Capere dicimus, quum id, quod in no- 
bis est, adsumimus, unde capere pro eligendo ponitur." The read- 
ing of the passage we have just been considering is involved in much 
uncertainty. We have followed that of the best editors. The 
common text has captis quartis quibusque cohortibus. " Having 
selected every fourth cohort." 

8. Iisdem sublicis. "-On the same piles." 

9. Quintis castris. " In five days' march." Literally, "by five 
encampments," an encampment being made at the end of each day's 
march, according to Roman military usage. Castra is here equiv- 
alent to the Greek oro%5s, or the mansio of later Latinity. Com- 
pare Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 5, and Zeune, Ind. Groec. s. v. 

10. Perspecto urbis situ. " The situation of the place being 
carefully reconnoitred." 

1 1 . De expugnatione, &c. The meaning is, that Caesar saw it was 
impossible to take the place by any sudden assault or storm (ava 
tcpdros, as the paraphrase has it), and he must therefore seek to re- 
duce it by a siege. Before, however, he entered upon the latter 
course, he would be compelled to make proper arrangements for a 
supply of provisions. Some MSS. omit the words desperavit ; de 
obsidione, and they are not followed also by Julius Celsus ; while, 
on the other hand, some give oppugnatione in place of expugnatione. 
Hence Oudendorp is led to suspect, that Caesar merely wrote, " de 
oppugnatione non prius agendum constituit. 

Nn2 



412 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J ^g I . Qua despici poterat. " Where there was a view down mto 

the Roman encampment." Supply in castra Romana, and com- 
pare chapter 45. 

2. Horribilem speciem. "A formidable appearance," i. e., in 
consequence of the immense multitude he had in arms. 

3. Quid in quoque, &c. " What spirit, and valour there was in 
each one of his own men." 

4. Prohibitum. " Likely to prevent: " : — Non nimis firmo. Some 
recommend non minus firmo, on account of tamen, which follows y 
but the pointing which we have adopted for the whole sentence y 
from erat a regione, &c, makes the meaning clearly apparent. 
Caesar is speaking of a particular post, the possession of which 
would enable his men to cut off the enemy from water and forage. 
This post, it is true, was remarkably well fortified, and steep on 
every side ; Caesar, however, marched against it by night, &c, be- 
cause it was only defended by a weak garrison. Tamen refers 
back, therefore,, to the clause ending with circumcisus, and the pa- 
renthesis is merely explanatory. 

5. Ut tutOy &c. " So that his soldiers could even singly pass 
secure from any sudden attack on the part of the enemy." 

6. Ad Gergoviam. "In the neighbourhood of Gergovia," i. e.- r 
under the walls of the city. — Assignatum. We have adopted this 
reading, as given in Oudendorp's smaller edition, from, five of the 
best MSS. The common text has adjudicatum, which is a mer& 
gloss. Assignor e is often used in the sense here given to .it,, by 
Cicero, Tacitus, Suetonius, &c. 

7. Colloquitur. " Holds a conference." 

8. Pramium communicat. " He divides the bribe." Some 
MSS. and early editions have primum communicat, which appears 
to have been the reading of the Greek paraphrast, and also of Julius 
Celsus. Scaliger, however, correctly defends the common reading, 
as more in accordance with the context. Compare what follows a 
little after, " celeriter adolescentibus et oratione magistratus et 
praemio deductis," ccc. 

9. Ejus. Referring to the state of the Aedui. — Qua transducta. 
"And that if it were brought over," i. e., to the common Gallic 
cause. 

10. Esse nonnullo, &c. " That he had, it was true, received 
some marks of friendship from Caesar, yet only so far as to have 
obtained at his hands z,, decision that was perfectly just in itself. 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 413 

Page. 
That he owed more, however, to the cause of their common free- J 59 
dom," i. e., than to the claims of private friendship. 

11. Disceptatorem. " As an arbitrator." Compare,, in defence 
of this reading, the remarks of Gronovius, ad Liv. 38, 35. 

1. Decern illis millibus. Compare chapter 34. 160 

2. Qui?i, nefario, &c. " But that, after having committed so 
nefarious a deed, the Romans are now hurrying hither to put us to 
death." 

3. Ostendit cives Romanos, &c. " He points, with these words, 
at some Roman citizens, who were proceeding in company with 
them, relying upon his protection." — Magnum numerum frumenti, 
&c. The persons plundered were Roman traders,, who were con- 
veying provisions to the army. 

4. Suas injurias. "The wrongs they had received." Suas is 
here equivalent to sibi illatas, and is taken, as the grammarians- 
term it, passively. 

1. Genere dispart. "Of inferior descent." — Transditum. JgJ 
"Recommended." — In equitum numero convenerant. "Had 
come in the number of the horse." — Ab eo. Referring to Caesar. 

2. Quorum salutem, &c. " Since their relations could neither 
neglect their safety, nor the state regard it as a matter of small 
amount," i. e., the Aedui would not abandon so many thousand of 
their countrymen, nor unite with Caesar against them. 

3. Nulla interposita dubitatione. " Without a moment's hesi- 
tation." — -Necfuit spatium, &c. This remark is made to show the 
urgency of the crisis, since the Roman camp occupied a wide space 
of ground, and ought, as a matter of common prudence, to have 
been contracted in its limits on the departure of so large a force. 

4. ImmissQ equitatu. " The horse being sent on." — Inter dicit- 
que. "But charges." — Inter equites versarL " To move about 
among the horse." 

5. Deditionem significare. " To make signs of submission." 

6. Cum suis clientibus. "With his followers." These were 
the same with the Soldurii, mentioned in the 22d chapter of the 
third book. — Gergoviam profugit. Caesar would appear to have 
allowed Litavicus and his followers to escape for the following 
reasons : 1st. These turbulent men would be less formidable 
among the enemy, than in the bosom of the Aeduan state - y and, 
2d. He wished to conciliate the favour of the Aedui, whom he 
might have offended by any severity towards Litavicus. Had it 



414 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J g | not been for these or similar motives, he mignt easily have stopped 

the fugitives with his cavalry. 

7. Qui suo beneficio, &c. " To inform them that they had been 

spared through his kindness, when he might have put them to the 

sword by the right of war." 

162 *• Ad G er g w am - "To the vicinity of Gergovia." More 

literally, " to before Gergovia." Compare Zumpi, L. G. p. 265. 

2. Equites. " A party of horse." — Fuerit. Clarke suggests 
esset, because the horsemen announced, according to him, in how 
great danger affairs then were (tunc temporis esset). In this he is 
wrong. The horsemen announced, on the contrary, in how great 
danger affairs were when they left the camp, i. e., quanto in peri- 
culo res fuerit, quum equites missi sunt. 

3. Eisdem in vallo, &c. Because they were too few in number 
to allow of some succeeding to others. Hence there is no neces- 
sity for our reading codem in place of eisdem, as some suggest. 

4. Pluteosque vallo adder e. " And was adding parapets to the 
rampart." By plutei are here meant a kind of breastwork. Com- 
pare note 7, page 153, where the same term is employed to denote 
a species of roof for a tower. 

5. Ad cognoscendum. " To become fully informed." Compare 
the Greek paraphrase : ttjv rov Trpdyftaros ahjOeiav yivuxnceiv. 

6. Adjuvat rem, &c. " Convictolitanis helps forward the sink- 
ing posture of affairs," i. e., he fomented the disturbance, brought 
about and carried thus far through his own and the schemes of Litav- 
icus. — Ad furorem. " To open outrage." More literally, "to 
some mad act." 

7. Data fide, &c. " They entice from the town Cabillonum, on 
a promise of safety," i. e., of being allowed to proceed safely to his 
place of destination. — Idem facer e. To follow him out of the town, 
and take their departure. 

8. Qucestionem de bonis, &c. " Order an inquiry to be made 
concerning the plundered property," i. e., the property of which 
the Roman traders had just been pillaged. By quastio is here 
meant a judicial investigation. 

9. Recuperandorvm suorum causa. Alluding to those of their 
countrymen at present in th« hands of Caesar. — Sed contaminati 
facinore, &c. " But being tainted with guilt, and charmed with 
the gain arising from the plundered goods, because many persons 
had a share in this," &c. The term compendium is well rendered 
in the paraphrase by w^^a, and denotes, in general, any benefit or 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 415 

Page, 
advantage (lucrum temporis, pecunice vel opera), though here re- J (52 
ferring specially to a share of the plunder. 

1. Nihil se propter inscientiam, &c. "That he did not con- ] g3 
ceive a worse opinion of the state, for the ignorance and fickleness 

of the lower orders, nor lessened in aught his regard for the iVedui." 
Compare the Greek paraphrase, ob< t-^dptis rrpbg ttjv irohv SiaKtiadai, 
teal ovbiv rjTTov did ravra avrrj evvovg tlvai Xeywv. 

2. Omnem exercitum. Referring to his own and the forces of 
Labienus. — Ne profectio, &c. " Lest a departure, proceeding from 
a fear of revolt, might wear the appearance of a flight." 

3. Accidere visa est facultas. " An opportunity appeared to of- 
fer." — Minora castra. Compare chapter 36. — Operis. Referring 
to the fortifications of the enemy. 

4. Dorsum esse ejus jugi, &c. " That the top of this hill w 7 as 
almost level, but that it was likewise covered with woods and nar- 
row, and that by it there was a passage to the other part of the 
town." The reading here given is that of almost all the MSS. 
Davies, however, suggests hac (soil, parte) silvestre et angustum, 
qua, &c. ; and Oudendorp, on the other hand, gives, on conjecture, 
hinc silvestrem, &c. We have preferred retaining the common lec- 
tion with Barron, Achaintre, and others. The opponents of this 
reading consider hunc silvestrem a violation of the grammatical rule 
of gender ; but the truth is > that Caesar here employs, for the sake 
of perspicuity, the old Latin form dorsus, of the masculine gender. 
Thus, in Plautus (Mil. Ghr. 2, 4, 44), we have, " Timeo quid re- 
rum gesserim : ita dorsus totus prurit." 

5. Uno colle ah Romanis, &c. Compare chapter 36. 

6. Prima luce, &c. The common text has, after castris, the fol- 
lowing, mulorumque produci, eque Us stramenta. We have re- 
jected all this with some of the best editors. Nothing analogous in 
meaning is found either in Celsus or the Greek paraphrase ; and, 
besides, thewords in question are omitted in several MSS., as also 
in the Basle edition. The idea implied in mulorum is already ex- 
pressed by impedimentorum, while the words eque Us stramenta 
appear to have crept into the text from the margin, where they were 
originally inserted as an interpretation of the erroneous reading mu- 
lorum. The Greek paraphrase is as follows : UafxiroXv &} koI oksvoQ- 
6puv irXriBos, apa tt} fi/J-tpq, Ik tov aTparonidov i^ayaydv, rolg fonoK6[Jiois 
tzpdvij ivSvvras, wort lirnfuv 66^av rois iroXepiots Tzapi^iv, k. r. A. 

7. Mulionesque cum cassidibus. " And the muleteers, with hel- 
mets on them." By muliones are meant the drivers of the baggage.. 



416 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

163 ®* Ostentationis causa. " To make a show." — Easdem regi- 
ones. " One and the same quarter." 

9. Tanto spatio. " At so great a distance." — Explorari. Sup- 
ply a Gallis. Referring to the Gauls in Gergovia. 

10. Eodem jugo. " Towards the same hill." On the occasion- 
al use of the dative, to mark motion towards a place, instead of the 
accusative, consult the remarks of Perizonius, ad Sa?ict. Min. 3, 
14 (vol. i., p. 749, ed Bauer), and compare the Latin forms, quo, 
eo, hue, &c. 

164 k Illo ad munitionem. " To that quarter, for the purpose of 
defending it." We have adopted the emendation of Vossius, 

which rests on the authority of one of his MSS. The expression 
ad munitionem is equivalent to ad locum defendendum, and derives 
additional confirmation from the words munitionis causa, which 
occur near the commencement of chapter 48. The common text 
has illo munitionum copice, &c, and they who adopt it make muni- 
tionum depend in construction upon copice, i. e., " the forces 
throughout the fortifications." It would be better to make illo 
govern munitionum, i. e., " to that quarter of the fortifications." 

2. Insignibus. " The military insignia." These were of vari- 
ous kinds, according to the rank of the wearer. The standard- 
bearers, for example, had helmets covered with bearskin, the pilani 
wore on theirs the skins of wolves, &c. Compare Lipsius, Mil. 
Rom. Analect. ad dial. 2, p. 436. 

3. Raros. " In small parties." Compare the Greek paraphrase : 
6\iyovg Kar dXiyovg. 

4. Occasionis esse rem, &c. " That the affair depended upon 
opportunity, not upon valour," i. e., upon the sudden seizing of 
an opportunity, &c. 

5. Recta regione, &c. " In a straight line, if no winding inter- 
vened." Morus regards recta regione as a mere marginal gloss. 
It is found, however, in all the MSS. Besides, if there be a gloss 
anywhere, it is rather in what follows, viz., "si nullus anfractus 
inter cederet." 

6. Quicquid huic, &c. " Whatever of circuit was added to this 
ascent, in order to render the declivity less difficult, this served to 
increase the length of the route," i. e., whatever circuit they were 
obliged to take in order to lessen the steepness of the hill, only 
increased the length of the journey. — Huic. Supply ascensui. 
The reference is to the ascent in a straight line. 

7. Prceduxerant. The emendation of Scaliger, in place of 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 41? 

Page, 
the common reading produxerant. It is supported by good ] (]4 

MSS. 

8. Trinis castris. " Of three separate camps," i. e., the camps 
of three separate Gallic nations. Caesar purposely uses the dis- 
tributive here, as denoting that the different Gallic states, in the 
combined army, had separate encampments, according to what has 
been said in the 36th chapter. Of these camps he here takes three, 
in one and the same onset. 

9. Superiore corporis parte, &c. He appears to have laid aside, 
as Hotomann remarks, his thorax, or piece of armour that covered 
the breast. 

10. Consecutus id, &c. Achaintre does not exactly see what 
object Caesar had in view by this movement. The answer to this 
may be given in the words of the Roman commander himself 
(chap. 53), " ad Gallicam ostentationem minuendam militumque 
animos confirmandos ." 

11. Retinebantur. " Were sought to be kept back." The im- 
perfect here denotes the efforts of the officers to restrain their troops 
from advancing too far. With what success this was done is stated 
immediately after, sed, elati, &c. " But our men, notwithstanding 
their efforts (i. e., the efforts of their officers to restrain them), 
flushed with the hope of a speedy victory," &c. 

1. Vestem. This term maybe rendered here by " vestments," | gQ 
but it refers, in fact, to various other articles besides mere cloth- 
ing, such as coverings for couches, hangings, &c. 

2. Pectoris fine prominentes. " Bending forward over the walls 
as far as the lower part of the bosom." Some MSS. have pectore 
nudo, and with this the Greek paraphrase agrees, yvfxvu r<p or>;0« 
7rpov£v6iuvai. The reading we have adopted, however, is far more 
elegant. Compare B. A. 85, " Umbilici fine ;" Apuleius, Flor. N, 
15, " Scapularum finibus," &c. 

3. Avaricensibus pramiis. " By the rewards obtained in the 
storming of Avaricum," i. e., by the plunder obtained on that oc- 
casion. — Neque commissurum, &c. " And would not allow any 
one to scale the city wall before him." 

4. Tres suos manipulares. " Three men of his own company. 5 * 

5. Exceptant. " Taking hold of." — Extulit. " Drew them up." 

6. Munitionis causa. " To defend that quarter." This expres- 
sion appears to confirm the emendation of Vossius, mentioned in 
note 1, p. 164. 

7. Nee loco nee numero. *' Neither as regarded situation nor 



418 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

J 65 numbers." Well expressed by the Greek paraphrase, Kara rbv 

rdirov Kai avSpubv apidpidv. 

8. Spatio pugncB. " The long continuance of the fight." Spa- 
tium is here equivalent to longinquitas or diuturnitas. 

9. Prcemetuens. " Being apprehensive." A very elegant term. 
Compare Lucretius, 3, 1031 : 

" At mens sibi conscia facti, 
Prcemetuens adhibet stimulos, torretque flagellis." 

166 1. Ab latere nostris aperto. " On our exposed flank." 

2. Similitudine armorum. The Aedui were armed after tho 
•general Gallic manner, and hence were mistaken for enemies by the 
Roman soldiers. 

3. Exsertis. " Bare," i. e., left bare and unencumbered of dress. 
The custom here alluded to by Caesar has given rise to much dis- 
cussion. Among the Romans, the bare shoulder was a sign of war 
or of the hunt ; but among the Gauls, as he himself informs us, one 
of peace. It is most probable that there was some regulation be- 
tween the Roman and those of the Gallic states that were subdued, 
by virtue of which, the forces of the latter, when engaging in battle 
with the Romans against their countrymen, wore one shoulder bare 
in order to be more easily distinguished from the rest of the Gauls. 

4. Excidere. We have here given the reading of the best MSS. 
The common text has exscindere. Consult Duker, ad Flor. 2, 
2, 37. 

5. Ac suis saluti fuit. " And preserved his own men by his 
death." Clarke gives vitce in place of saluti, from some MSS. But 
saluti is the preferable reading, as vitce is used only a short distance 
before. 

6. Intolerantius. " Too eagerly." A much more expressive 
term, in Latin, than cupidius. 

7. Exceperunt. " Supported." 

] 67 *• Q u0 procedendum. " How far they ought to proceed." — 
Neque constitissent. " And because they had not halted." — 
Neque a tribunis. Compare note 5, page 23. 

2. Exposito, quid, &c. " Having set before them what disad- 
vantageousness of situation could effect," i. e., the evil which might 
accrue from a disadvantageous situation. 

3. Dimisisset. " He had given up." — Parvum modo detriment 
turn. " Only a trifling loss." 

4. Qua?ito opere. " By how much," i. e., as greatly as. 



NOTES ON THE SEYENTH BOOK. 41§ 

Page. 

5. Plus se sentire. " That they knew better," — Desiderare. J Q-7 

•* Wished to see." 

6. Ad extremum. " At the conclusion."— Ne animo permoveren- 
tur. " Not to be dispirited." 

7. Eadem de prqfectione, &c. " Entertaining the same views 
as regarded his leaving the place, that he -previously had." Caesar 
alludes here to his original intention of going to the Aedui, who 
were on the eve of revolt, and whom he was desirous of retaining in 
their allegiance to Rome. 'Compare chapter 43. 

8. Reduxit. Referring to Caesar. 

9. Appellatu*. "Having been applied to," i. e., having been 
waited upon. — Et ipsos antecedere. " For themselves also to go 
before him. Some editions have prcecedere, which amounts to the 
same thing. 

10. Horum discessu admaturari. " Would only be hastened by 
the departure of these." — Eos retinendos non eensuit. De Crisse 
indulges in some very able remarks, condemnatory of Caesar's con- 
duct upon this occasion, as being deficient in military foresight and 
prudence. 

1. Multatos agris. "Deprived of their lands." Multare aliqua Jgg 
re is to deprive one of anything, as a mulct, or fine, in punishment 

for some offence that has been committed. Caesar refers here to 
what has been stated ki the thirty- first chapter of the first 000k. 

2. Quamque in amplitudinem. " And to what political conse- 
quence." The Aedui, at this time, numbered among their clients 
the Segusiani, Ambivareti, Brannovii, Auderci Brannovices, Boii, 
and Mandubii. 

3. Omnium temporum, &c. " The dignity and influence of all 
the previous periods of their state." — His datis mandatis, " Hav- 
ing charged them to bear these things in mind." 

4. Hue Casar, &c. Caesar, in military language, had made No- 
viodunum his centre of operations, what the Greeks call opurjryjptov. 

5. Bibracte ab Aeduis receptum. " Had been received by the 
Aedui into Bibracte." 

6. Tantum commodum. " So advantageous an occasion." 

7. Si re frumentaria, &c. We have adopted the reading recom^ 
mended by Morus, excluding as a mere interpolation the words aut 
adduclos inopia ex Provincia excludere, which are made to follow 
after Romanos excludere. The reasons for this lection are ably 
given by Morus. 

$. Ex nimbus. " By the melting of the snows." 
Oo 



420 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

168 9- Si esset in perficiendis, &c. " Even if some risk was to 

be run in completing the bridges." Compare the explanation of 

Baron, " E/iamsi aliquid periculi in perficiendAs pontibus subeun- 

dum fuisset." 

J (J 9 1. Id nemo, &c. We have given the reading of Moras, which 

has been adopted also by Oberlin and Daehne. The ordinary 

lection is (ut nemo non tunc quidem necessario faciendum existima- 

bat), cum infamia, &c, 

2. Quod abjuncto Labieno, &c. " Because he feared greatly 
for Labienus, separated from him, and for the legions which he had 
sent along with that officer." We have given abjuncto on the 
authority of several MSS., with Oberlinus, Le Maire, and Daehne. 
This same reading meets with the approbation also of Davies and 
Moras, and is in accordance, too, with the language of the paraphrase, 
utcovti AaSirjvtp. Oudendorp, following the conjectural emendation 
of Ciacconius, gives Agendico in place of abjuncto, but the former 
is a far inferior reading. 

3. Pro rei necessitate opportune. " Sufficiently suitable, con- 
sidering the urgency of the case." 

4. Perpetuam paludem. This, according to Achaintre, is the 
part of Paris now known by the name of le Marais. 

5. Difficilius. " With more difficulty than he imagined." — 
Egressus. Labienus having tried the city on the south, and being 
impeded by the marsh, determined to make an attack on the north, 
and marched, therefore, to Melodunum, the modern Melun. 

[70 i - Profecti a palude. The MSS. vary. We have given the 
reading which is followed by most editors, and which is in accord- 
ance with the Greek paraphrase : £* rm y^vrjs i^eWovrts- Ciacco- 
nius, however, conjectures protecti, which Achaintre adopts and 
strongly advocates. 

2. Secundo Gallia motu. " A successful commotion in Gaul." 
Secundo is here, according to Hotomannus and Moras, equivalent 
to " qui prosper e successerai." Many, however, translate it as a 
mere numeral. — Inter clusum itinere et Ligeri. " Stopped on his 
route by the Liger." Equivalent to interclusum itinere Ligeris 
transitu. Literally, " cut off from his route and (from crossing) 
the Liger." 

3. Infideles. " Not firm in their attachment." Compare Cicero, 
Ep. ad Fam. 15, 4, " Ex alienissimis sociis amicissimos, ex infi- 
delissimis firmissimos redderem" 

4. Prcelioque hostes lacesseret, &c. The fighting that took 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 421 

Page, 
place, after he had formed the resolution of leading off his army J 70 
safe to Agendicum, was rendered necessary by the circumstances 
of the case, since he could not retreat without some collision with 
the foe ; his chief object being to avoid, if possible, a general en- 
gagement. 

5. Maximum opinionem. " The highest reputation." 

6. Distinebat. Render inter clusas distinebat as two verbs : 
" cut off and kept away." The river was the Sequana ; the bag- 
gage was at Agendicum. Compare chapter 57. 

7. Secundo flumine. " Down the river," i. e., following the 
current of the stream {secundo quasi sequendo). So a little farther 
on we have adverso flumine, u up the river," i. e., against the 
stream. 

8. Castris. According to Achaintre, the Roman camp was 
pitched on the slope of what is now Mount Saint Genevieve : " in 
dejectu montis Sanctce Genovefa." 

9. Conquirit etiam lintres. " He collects also some smalt 
boats." 

1. Eum locum petit, &c. The Roman army was thus divided J7I 
into three separate bodies, and the object of this skilful arrange- 
ment was, to leave the enemy in uncertainty as to the particular 
spot, where Labienus intended to convey his troops across. 

2. Exercitus. " The infantry." So called here because forming 
the main part of the army (exercitus maxima pars). Compare note 
4, page 92. 

3. Administrantibus . " Superintending." 

4. Prater consuetudinem tumultuari. " That there was an un- 
usual tumult." Tumultuari being a common verb, not merely a 
deponent, is here employed impersonally in the passive. By a com- 
mon verb is meant one which, under a passive form, has both an 
active (i. e., deponent) and passive meaning. The truth is, depo- 
nent verbs in Latin are regular middle verbs ; and when we speak 
of a common verb, we refer in fact to the middle and passive voices 
of one and the same verb;. What tends to confirm this remark is, 
the fact of so many old active forms of such verbs being found in 
the fragments,, that have reached us, of the earlier Latin writers, 
such as cono, horfo, &c. 

5. Metiosedum. The place here meant appears to be the modern 
Josay, a name arising probably from Josedum, itself an abbreviation 
of Metiosedum. The place is a short distance above Paris. D'An- 
Tille errs in making Metiosedum the same with Melodunum. Con- 



422 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

|*7 J salt Gellarius, Geogr. Ant. vol ii., p. 166, and he Bouef, 

Recueil de divers ecrits servant a VHist. de France, vol. i., p. 

159. 

6. Nee dabat suspicionern fug<z quisquam. " Nor did any one 
of them betray the slightest suspicion of an intention to flee." 

7. Eandem fortunam tulit. " Met the same fate." Literally, 
"bore off the same fortune." 

172 *• Contra castra Labieni. " Over against the camp of Labi- 
enus." 

2. Hoc negotio confecto. Caesar says nothing here of the five 
cohorts that were left as a guard for the camp. They would appear 
to have followed, when the battle was over, the five other cohorts 
that went up the river with the baggage. So, also, no mention is 
made of that part of the Gallic forces, which was stationed on the 
opposite side of the river, over against the Roman camp. It is prob- 
able, that they fled through the woods, and joined the rest of the fu- 
gitives, when they heard of the defeat of their countrymen. 

3. Horum supplicio, &c. Hotomann thinks it incredible, thai 
Gauls would- treat thei-r own countrymen thus, when the latter were 
Roman hostages. The fact, however, is expressly stated by CeL- 
sus, and is only another proof, after all, of the barbarous habits even 
of the more civilized part of the Gauls. 

4. Rationesque belli secum communicet. " And communicate to 
them his plans for conducting the war." Compare the Greek para- 
phrase : Iva tl often mpl tov iroXejjiov avaKoiv&craiTO. 

5. Re impetrata, &c. " Their request being granted, they insist 
that the chief command be made over to them,?' i. e., the supreme 
administration of affairs. 

6. Multitvdinis suffragiis, &e. " The decision is left to the 
votes of the multitude. To a man they all make choice of Ver- 
cingetorix as commander." Literally, " approve of," i. e., by their 
votes. 

7. IUi. " The former two." Referring to the Remi and Lin- 
gones. 

8. El Ccesarisin se, &c. "And they miss Caesar's indulgence 
towards them," i. e., they regret, feel the loss of, &c. The Aedui 
found Vercingetorix far different from Caesar, and felt the loss of 
that importance which they had enjoyed as a people through the 
favour of Caesar. Compare the explanation given to requirunt by 
Clarke, " desiderunt, amissam sentiunt." 

9.. Suum consilium, &c. " They dare not pursue their owsi 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 423 

Page, 
measures separately from the rest," L e., pursue a separate inter- J 72 

est from the rest. 

10. Denique. Hotomannus suspects an error of the text here, 
and proposes Diemque ei rei constituit. But denique here denotes, 
" in a word," and must not be changed. 

1 1 . Quindecim millia. Some read millium, but millia is by epex- 
egesis, or opposition with equites. 

1. Provincice. In many MSS., and in some editions, ei is in- J 73 
serted before provincia, and by ei provincice the Aedui are thought 

to be meant. This is altogether erroneous. The Roman province 
is referred to.. 

2. Quorum mentis, &c. "Whose minds, he hoped, had not set- 
tled down into a calm state from the former war," i. e., were not 
yet reconciled to the losses they had sustained in their former war 
with the Romans. The war, here alluded to, is that in which the 
Allobroges lost their independence, and were brought under the Ro- 
man yoke. Nine years had now elapsed since that period. 

3. Ad kos omnes casus. " Against all these contingences." 

4. Suos fines. We have recalled fines into the text, with 
Achaintre, on MSS. authority. Compare the Greek paraphrase : 

TTjV o<pGiv X^9 av ^^vXdTTOVCi^ 

5. Sed et equitibus Romanis. "Nay, even from the Roman 
knights." By equitibus Romanis are here meant, not the Roman 
cavalry, but persons of the equestrian order, who were at that time 
with Caesar. The expression sed et has given rise to some discus- 
sion, as it almost always does when it occurs by itself, as in the pres- 
ent instance, in a Latin text. The reason is, that, since non modo, 
or some equivalent form r does not precede, it is a matter of uncer- 
tainty whether the conjunction sed has proceeded from the writer 
himself, or has been inserted by some copyist. (Compare Crusius, 
Ind. Lat. ad Sueton. vol. hi., p. 337.) In the present case it must 
certainly be retained. As regards the peculiar nature of this form 
of expression, consult Bauer, ad Sa?ict. Min. 4, 7, vol. ii., p. 305, 
and compare the remarks of Hoogeveen on aXXa kou, p. 20, Glasg. ed. 

6. Evocatis. Consult Archaeological Index. 

7. Toti Gallia. The whole of Gaul, and not merely Celtica is 
meant. So a little farther on, " Galliaque excedere." Some edi- 
tions have tota Gallia, which will be equivalent to per totam Galliam. 

1. Atque in eo morentur. " And delay for this purpose," i. o, J 74 
stop marching and turn about for this purpose. — Magis futurum. 
" Would rather be the case." 

Oo2 



424 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

IJd %■ Et dignitate. " And of their honour." 

3. Copias omnes, &c. The whole army was to be drawn out 
under arms before the camp, both to strike terror into the foe, and 
to encourage also by their presence the Gallic cavalry, while en- 
gaged with the enemy's horse. 

4. Duoe acies. "Two of these divisions." — A primo agmine. 
M In front." The Roman army is called agmen, because on its 
inarch, while the divisions of Gallic horse, being prepared for battle 
and for acting on the offensive, are denominated acies. 

5. Una, " At one and the same time." According to Plutarch 
(Vit. Ccbs. c. 26), Caesar lost his sword in this battle, and the Ar- 
verni suspended it in one of their temples. His friends having 
pointed it out to him on a subsequent occasion, and urging him to 
have it taken down, he smiled, and declined granting their request, 
regarding the sword as a thing consecrated to the gods. If the 
story be true, Caesar must, as Plutarch remarks, have received some 
check in the commencement of the action. 

6. Eo signa inferri, &c. " Caesar ordered the standards to be 
advanced and the army to face about towards that quarter," i. e., 
the army to face to that part and charge the foe. 

7. Spe auxilii. Because they knew from this, that if they were 
pressed too heavily Caesar would come to their aid. 

8. Germani. We learn two things very clearly from these com-, 
mentaries, that the Gallic cavalry was superior to the Roman, and 
the German to the Gallic. 

9. Flumen. Rhellicanus thinks the Arm (Saone) is here meant ; 
but Achaintre, with more propriety, declares in favour of the Se- 
quana. 

10. Cotus. Compare chapter 33. — Proximis comitiis. " At 
the last election," Caesar speaks here more Romano. 

175 1. Ut. "In; the same order as." 

2. Alesiam. This is the true form of the name. (Consult 
Vossius, ad Veil. Pater c. 2, 47 r and Ur sinus, in ioc.) Paterculus 
has Alexia, and the Greek paraphrast the same, 'AAff/a, together 
with some early editions. For the derivation of the name, accord- 
ing to the Greek writers, consult Geographical Index. 

3. Tribus millions. Julius Celsus says ten thousand : " Inter 
eundum decern millions kostium obtruncatis." 

4. Quo maxime confidebant. We have followed here the reading 
of Achaintre, from one of his best MSS. It is far simpler and 
more elegant than the common lection, qua maxime parte exercitus 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 425 

Page. 
eonfidebant. The words parte exercitus are evidently a mere in- J 7 5 
terpolation. 

5. Duo flumina. The Lutosa and Osera, now the Loze and 
Lozerain. 

6. Colles. Seven or eight in number, according to Achaintre. 

7. Maceriam. " A stone wall." By maceria is here meant a 
wall of stones, piled one upon the other without cement, or, as the 
Romans expressed it, made sicco lapide. 

8. Ejus munitionis . Referring to the Roman lines of circum- 
vallation, consisting of a rampart and ditch. 

9. Castella. " Redoubts." Compare Guischard, Memoir es- f 
&c, vol. iv., p. 137. — Quibus in castellis. A phraseology of no 
unfrecjuent occurrence in Caesar. Compare note 7, page 5. — Sta- 
tiones disponebantur. " Guards were placed." 

10. Excubitoribus, " By watches." 

11. Opere instituto. "The work having been begun," i. e. r 
while the work of circumvallation was in hands. — Intermissam 
collibus. " Being free from hills." Equivalent to colle non tectam. 
The plain lay between hills on every side. 

1. Atque angustioribus, &c. " And, only the narrower gates 1 7fi 
having been left open, are crowded together in them." Vossius 
recommends that relictis be expunged ; and, if this could be done, 

the sentence would certainly be benefited by it ; but all the MSS. 
have the word in question. Oudendorp therefore explains it, by 
supposing that the larger gates of the town had been obstructed or 
blocked up by the ditch and stone w T all (maceria), and that only the 
narrow gates were left by which they could enter. 

2. Veniri ad se confestim. " That the enemy were coming that 
very instant against them." This mistake arose from the legions 
having been ordered to advance a little, which the Gauls took for a 
demonstration against the works. 

3. Dimittere. For dimittendi. 

4. Ratione initOy &c. "That, having made a computation, he 
had a short allowance of corn for thirty days,, but that, by economy, 
he might hold out a little longer." More literally, " that he had 
scantily the corn of thirty days." 

5. Inter mis sum, "Were intermitted," i. e., where a space was 
yet free from our works, the line of circumvallation not having as 
yet been carried so far. 

6. Pedum viginti. " Of twenty feet in width." — Directis IcJeri- 
bus. " With perpendicular sides." — Ut ejus fossa, &e. " So that 



426 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK, 

Page. 

176 tne Dottom °f this ditch might extend as far, as the brinks were 
apart at top," i. e.. so that the breadth at the bottom might be equal 
to that at the top. 

7. Reliquas omnes, &c. " All his other works he executed four 
hundred feet back from that ditch." Literally, "he drew back." 
We have recalled with Achaintre the reading of all the MSS. and 
best editions, namely, pedes instead of passus. Guischard first sug- 
gested passus, and this is also given by De Crisse and Oberlinus. 
Achaintre's argument against passus is conclusive. If the dis- 
tance be 400 paces, and the whole circuit of the works only 11,000 
paces, the ditch would have to be so near the city, as hardly to leave 
Vercingetorix room for his camp. 

178 1- Nee facile toturn opus 7 &c. "Nor could the whole work 
be easily manned with soldiers." 

2. O-pcri destinatos. " While occupied on the works." Com- 
pare the Greek paraphrase^ ap^l -b Ipyov eyovras- 

3. Hoc intcrmisso spatio. Alluding to the four hundred feet, the 
space between the ditch and the other works. 

4. Post cas. Behind the two fifteen-feet-ditches just mentioned, 
or, including the outermost one, of twenty feet, behind the three 
ditches. — Loricam pinnasque. " A parapet and battlements." 

5. Grandibus cervis, &c. " Large stakes, cut in the form of 
stags' horns, projecting out at the junction of the parapet and ram- 
part, to retard the ascent of the enemy," i. e., to prevent the enemy 
from quickly scaling the works. These stakes projected horizon- 
tally. — Pluteorum. Referring to the lorica and pinna combined. 

6. Turres. Fixed towers. They must r besides, not be confound- 
ed with the redoubts mentioned in a previous chapter. 

7. Materiari. " To procure timber for the rampart," i.e., to 
fell timber in the adjacent forests, and drag it thence to the camp. 

8. Deminutis nostris copiis. " Our troops being, in consequence 
of this, reduced in number." 

9. Abscisis. Some have abscissis, but the most ancient MSS., 
as well of Csesar as of other authors, do not double the sibilant. 
Compare Vossius, Anal. 3, 26, p. 97. 

10. Atque horum, &c. " And the ends of these being stripped 
of their bark and sharpened into a point." The common reading 
is dolabratis, "being lopped off with axes." The Roman writers, 
however, do not say dolabrare, but dolare ; and, besides, the best 
MSS. give delibratisy which harmonizes with, the ano^iaas of the 






NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 427 

Page. 
Greek paraphrase. We have given the latter form, therefore, ] 7 8 
with Oudendorp and the best editors. 

11. Perpetua fossce. "A continued trench." The Latin ex- 
pression conveys the idea of a number of trenches united together 
and forming one continued trench. Hence the distributive numeral 
quinos is employed, as referring separately to each of these supposed 
trenches, though, in fact, there is but one trench ; and hence, in 
translating quinos pedes altce, we must say, in our idiom, " every- 
where five feet deep." The distinction between these perpetua 
fossa and the scrobes mentioned a little after, is well pointed out by 
a modern writer, Berlinghieri, in his work on Alesia, published at 
Lucca, in 1812 : " Scrobes sont aussi des fosses, mods coniques on 
cylindriques, au lieu que le perpetuae fossae est une fosse longitudi- 
nale ou un parallelipipede ; par exemple, supposons que, dans une 
ligne de vingt pieds, il y eut dix trous cylindriques, d'un pied de 
diametre chaque, Us auraient entr > eux neuf intervalles d'un pied 
chaque. T appellerais d'abord ces trous scrobes, mats si fenlevais 
le terrain qui forme les neuf intervalles, en etablissant une communi- 
cation entre les dix trous, faurais fait un fosse que fappellerais 
fossa perpetua," p. 86. 

12. Hue illi stipites, &c. " These stakes being sunk into this 
trench and fastened at the bottom, to prevent their being pulled out, 
projected above the level of the ground with their branches merely." 
By the stipites are meant the trunks of trees and large branches just 
mentioned, and the rami are the smaller boughs at the extremities 
of these, or at the place where boughs begin to grow. Compare the 
explanation of Morus : " Ab ramis eminebant, ea parte tenus, qua 
rami enati erant, tegebantur ; ab ea inde parte eminebant. 11 

13. Quo qui intr aver ant, &c. " And they who entered within 
these impaled themselves on exceedingly sharp stakes." We have 
here an imitation of the Greek idiom. Compare Xenophon, Cyrop. 
1, 6, 40, Iva iv t<J) c(p6dpa tytvysiv avTO$ iavrbv i^iirT^v eviSv. 

14. Hos cippas appellabant. " These the soldiers called cippi." 
Cippus properly means a trunk of a tree standing erect, and hence 
in one of the old glossaries it is explained by the Greek Koppbs. It 
then denotes a little square pillar placed over graves, with the name, 
&c, of the deceased engraved on it, and also a landmark, or bound- 
ary stone for fields. Achaintre, taking this last meaning for his 
guide, thinks that the Roman soldiers called the stakes in question 
cippi, because they served as so many limits to the enemy's prog- 
ress. This, is rather too fanciful. They would appear 3 on th$ 



428 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

178 contral 7> t0 have derived their name from their general resem- 
blance to erect trunks of trees. 
15. Quincuncem. The form of the quincunx was as follows : 



16. Scrobes. "Pits." Compare remarks under note 11. — 
Paulatim angustiwe, &c. " With a depth gradually narrowing 
towards the bottom." Fastigium denotes depth as well as height. 
Compare Virgil (Georg. 2, 288), " Forsitan et scrobibus qua sint 
fastigia quaras" Where see Heyne, and consult Gesner's hex- 
icon Rusticum, s. v. appended to his edition of the Script. Rci 
Rust. 

17. Simul confirmandi, &c. " At the same time, for the pur- 
pose of giving strength and stability, one foot from the bottom in 
each was filled with trampled clay." Compare the explanation of 
Lipsius (Poliorcet. 2, dial. 2, p. 518), " Sententia est, e tribus Mis 
pedibus altitudinis, tertium ab imo deperisse ; terra aggesta ad 
stabiliendum stipitem, et circa eum stipata et exculcata" 

18. Id ex similitudine, &c. " This they called a lily, from its 
resemblance to that flower." The pit resembled the calyx of the 
lily, and the inserted stake the pistil that projects from it. 

J 79 *• Talea. "Stakes." — Ferrets hamis infixis. " With iron 
hooks fastened in them." — Omnibus locis. Referring to the 
space between the 20 feet ditch and the one 400 feet distant. 

2. Regiones secutus, &c. " Having followed the course of the 
country, as evenly as the nature of the ground admitted, and having 
enclosed a space of fourteen miles, he constructed fortifications of 
the same kind in every respect, opposite to these, against an external 
foe." Diversas is well expressed by the kclt ivavria of the Greek 
paraphrase. Oberlinus thinks that pares ejusdem generis savours 
of a pleonasm, but quite unnecessarily. It is equivalent to similes 
et simili modo factas, or, as we have rendered it, " of the same 
kind in every respect." 

3. Ejus discessu. There is evidently some error of the text 
here, and ejus has arisen out of some corruption or abbreviation of 
equitatus. For the reference is undoubtedly to the departure of the 
Gallic horse, mentioned in chapter 71, and the consequent danger 
of a large army's being brought against the fortifications from with- 
out. All we can do is to translate ejus discessu, " in consequence 
of the departure of the foe,^ making ejus refer to the latter, and 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 429 

Page, 
understanding by " the foe," the cavalry that had left Alcsia. j^Q 
Ejus cannot in any way apply to Caesar, as some would insist. 

4. Neu egredi cogantur. The common text has erroneously co- 
gerentur, — Convectum. " Brought together," i. e., collected with- 
in the Roman works. 

5. Principum. " Of the leading chieftains." 

6. Frumentandi rationem habere. " To have any means for a 
regular supply of corn." Compare the Greek paraphrase, fitjrs 
iKavrjv ttqovo(xt\v c^eiv Svvatvro. 

7. Aulercis Brannoucibus. The ordinary text has Brannoviis 
following after Brannovicibus, but it has evidently arisen from some 
various readings of this latter name. Oberlinus and Daehne enclose 
it within brackets. We have rejected it from the text. 

8. Lemavices. This reading is extremely doubtful. Consult 
Geographical Index. 

1. Hujus opera, &c. " Caesar had, as we have before shown, \QQ 
availed himself of the faithful and valuable co-operation of this 
Commius in Britain." Compare chapter 21, book 4. 

2. Civitatem ejus. The Atrebates. — Immunem. " Free from 
taxes." The reference is to imposts of every kind. 

3. Jura legesque, &c. " Had restored its ancient rights and 
privileges, and had conferred on Commius himself the country of 
the Morini." 

4. Hcbc in Aeduorum, &c. u These were reviewed in the country 
of the Aedui, and their number was taken down." Literally, " and 
an enumeration was entered into." The pronoun hcec refers to 
millia understood. 

5. Ancipiti prcelio. " In an engagement pressing on both the 
front and rear." The front of the Romans would be attacked by 
Vercingetorix from the town, the rear by the confederate Gauls 
from without. 

6. Foris. "Without," i. e., on the outside of the lines of con- 
travallation. 

7. Praterita die. Compare chapter 71. 

1. Nam apud me, &c. " For honour has a powerful influence J 81 
over me." 

2. Millibus octoginta. This was the amount of the force which 
Vercingetorix had with him in the town. Compare chapter 71. 

3. Exspoliare. " Utterly to deprive." Equivalent to penitus 
spoliare. The common text has spoliare ; the reading which we 
give is Oudendorp's. 



480 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

JgJ 4. Nee. We have here with the nolite that precedes a doublo 

negative in imitation of the Greeks, unless we prefer understand- 
ing velitis after nee. But this last is not so elegant. Compare 
Terence, Andr. 1, 2, 35, " Neque tu haud dicas tibi non pradic- 
turn" and consult the other instances adduced by Vechner, Heir 
lenolex. p. 381. 

■5. Animi causa. " For mere amusement." Compare the 
Greek paraphrase : »7 repxpews o(pu>v ev£Ka. 

6. Illorum. Referring to the confederate Gauls without, who 
were coming to the relief of Alesia. — Eorum. Referring to the 
same. 

7. Eorum corporibus, &c. They killed the children and those 
who were old and infirm, and subsisted on their flesh. 

■8. Si. " Even if."- — Institui. " For one to be now established." 

9. Nam quid illi, &c. " For what had that war like this which 
is now waged against usl" i. e., what were the miseries we then 
endured to these under which we are now suffering ? Compare 
Morus, ad loc. 

10. Depopulata Gallia. The verb depopulari, though regarded 
as a deponent, is, in fact, a common verb. Or rather, strictly 
speaking, the active, passive, and middle voices are all in use ; for 
Valerius Flaccus, 6, 531, has " depopulare greges" and the author 
of the Commentaries on the Spanish War (c. 42), has " depopu- 
lavit." Compare note 4, page 171. 

] g9 1. Securibus. Referring to the lictors and axes of the Roman 
magistrates. Compare Brant, ad loc. 

2. Prius experiantur, &c. They resolve to have recourse to the 
horrid expedient recommended by Critognatus, only after having 
tried everything else. 

3. Recipi prohibebat. According to Dio Cassius (40-, 40), the 
whole of this miserable multitude perished with hunger in the space 
between the town and Roman camp ! ko! ol ph ovtws lv t«JJ i**cq 
rrjs ndXeus kcl\ tov arparoniSov, fi^S 1 irfpoiv a<pas Sexofxivuv, ohrpdrara 
diruiXovTO. . 

4. Planitiem. Compare chapter 6 9> 

5. Abductas. One of the MSS. gives adductas, from which Ou> 
dendorp conjectured abductas, which we have received into the 
text. Oberlin retains abditas, the reading of the common editions, 
but explains it by sejunctas. The verb abdo certainly has on some 
occasions the meaning of removeo (compare Tibull. 2, 1, 82, and 
'Gronon. de pec. veL 4, 8), but always with more or less of conceal- 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 431 

Pag«. 
merit accompanying the act. Now there was no concealment J{J2 
whatever in the present case, since it is stated, in the next chap- 
ter, that the infantry on the higher grounds were spectators of the 
battle with the cavalry, and cheered their countrymen with their 
cries. 

6. Ad utramque partem. "On both sides," i. e., on the line of 
circumvallation, against the beseiged, and on that of contravallation 
against the foe without. 

7. Proventum. The reading of the best MSS. The common 
text has eventum, which appears to be a mere gloss. 

8. Raros. " Here and there/' 

1. PugncE swperiores. The reading of the best MSS., and J 83 
much more elegant than pugna superior es % which is given in the 
common text. Compare the expressions acer animi, disciplines 
clarus, &c. 

2. Et it qui, &c. Referring to the Gallic infantry, who beheld 
the equestrian conflict from the neighbouring heights. Compare 
note 5, page 182. 

3. Confertis turmis. " In a compact body," i. e., with the sev- 
eral turmcz, or troops of horse, united into one. Compare the ex- 
planation of Achaintre : " Sur un seul front, sans inter valle." 

4. Harpagonum. " Grappling hooks." A species of murai- 
hooks attached to long poles, and used to pull down the rampart, 
&c. 

5. Campestres muniiioms. Those described in chapter 74, 
which had been erected against the Gauls from without. 

6. Libralibus. " Large stones." Supply saxis. The reference 
is to large stones thrown by the hand. So the Greek paraphrase 
has [itydXois te \i6ots. This species of missile is mentioned by Ve- 
getius (2, 3), " Sed et manu sola omnes milites meditabantur libra- 
lia saxa jactare." The soldiers who threw them were called libra- 
tores. Compare Tacitus, Ann. 2, 20, u Funditores libmtoresque 
excutere tela et proturbare hostem jubet ;" and also Ann. 13, 39, 
" Libratoribus funditoribusque attributus locus, unde eminus glan- 
des tor querent." By the Greeks they were called \iBoS6\ot, Com- 
pare Thucyd. 6, 69. Oudendorp and many others read librilibus, 
and refer in support of this lection to Festus, who explains librilia 
as follows : " Librilia appellabantur instrumenta bellica, saxa scili- 
cet ad brachii crassitudinem, in modum flagellorum loris revincta." 
From this description, the librilia would appear to have been largo 
stones, attached to a thong or strap, which were drawn back after 

Pp 



432 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

183 having heen hurled at the foe ; and so Lipsius regards them : 
" Videtur emissum telum fuisse, et reductum. (Poliorcet. 4, dial. 
3, p. 602.) Now it can hardly be supposed, that such weapons as 
these could have been used on the present occasion, when the Gauls 
were as yet at a distance ; and Lipsius himself appears to favour 
this view of the subject : " In Festi librilibus hcereo ; nam in Cces- 
aris verbis longinquum non propinquum est telum" Libralibus, 
therefore, is evidently the true reading, not librilibus. 

7. Glandibus. "Bullets." These were of lead, and of different 
shapes, some round, some trilateral, some oblong, &c. Consult 
Lipsius, Poliorcet. 4, dial. 3, p. 604, where delineations of them are 
given. 

8. Ulterioribus castellis. Referring to the redoubts that were 
more remote from the immediate points of attack. 

9. Plus proficiebant. " They did more execution." 

|84 1. Pilis muralibus. " By the mural javelins." These were 
heavy iron javelins discharged from the ramparts by means of en- 
gines. 

2. Appeteret. " Was approaching." Some editions have appa- 
reret, but this is a mere gloss on appeteret. 

3. Interiores. "Those within," i. e., the Gauls from Alesia. 
Compare Morus : " Interiores, oppido inclusi." — Proferunt. « Are 
"bearing forth from the town." 

4. Superiorum castrorum. " Of the upper camp." This is ex- 
plained immediately after. 

5. Pane iniquo loco, &c. The situation was a disadvantageous 
one for the Romans, because the slope of the hill favoured the 
enemy, and the camp was commanded by the summit of the hill. 

6. Vergasillaunum. O'Brien makes this to have been, not a 
proper name, but an appellation of dignity ; and derives it from the 
Celtic, fear-go-saighlean, i. e., " vir ad vexillum," or " vexillarius," 
in English " a banneret." 

7. A castris. The reference is to the Gallic encampment under 
the walls of Alesia. Compare chapter 69. — Longurios, musculos, 
&c. " Long poles, moveable pent-houses, mural hooks." For an 
account of the musculus, and the origin of its name, consult Archae- 
ological Index. 

185 1# ^ mma tentantur. "Every expedient is tried." — Pars. 
" Any part of our works." 

2. Quod suum periculum. &c. " Because they perceive, that 
their danger depends upon the valour of others," i. e., that it rests 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 43& 

Page. 
with others either to make them safe by a valiant resistance, or to J 85 
bring them into danger by an abandonment of their posts. In other 
words, their safety depended on the valour of the other legions. 

3. Utrisque ad animum occurrit. " The same idea presents it- 
self to the minds of either party." 

4. Si rem obtinuerint. " If they stand their ground." More 
literally, " if they hold the affair as their own," i. e., if they hold 
their own. Compare the explanation of Baron, " Si in munitio- 
nibus restiterint ;" and also that of Achaintre, " In munitionibus 
defendendis si superior es evaserint." 

5. Exiguum loci, &c. " A situation how little soever elevated, 
and making a descent, is of great importance to assailants." More 
literally, " the slightest elevation of situation, added to a declivity," 
&c. Compare note 5, page 183. 

6. Agger, db universis, &c. " The earth, heaped up by all 
against our fortification." The term agger is here employed, be- 
cause the earth thus heaped up resembled a mound. Compare the . 
Greek paraphrase : emira Se irdvreg yr\\> elg to epvpa iiriSdWovviv. 

7. Ea, qua in terram, &c. Referring to the talea, cippi, &c. 
— Nee jam arma, &c. Compare the Greek paraphrase : wot* rjfy 
roig 'Fu)jjiaiois Kal layvg, Kal SirXa i-rriXixov. 

8. Deductis cohortibus, &c. " To draw off the cohorts from 
the lines, and engage the enemy in a sally." This would be, of 
course, a desperate expedient, and, therefore, the directions of Labi- 
enus were, not to do so unless compelled by urgent necessity ; in 
other words, not to make a sally unless the lines were no longer 
tenable in that quarter. 

9. Loca prcerupta ex ascensu. " The high uneven grounds." 

10. Aggere et cratibus. " With earth and fascines." Compare 
note 6. — Aditus expediunt. " They make a ready passage for 
themselves." More literally, " they clear entrances." 

11. Bruium. Decimus Brutus, as is thought. The Greek par- 
aphrase has a£kiov Bpovrov. 

1. Circumire exterior es munitiones. Polyaenus (8, 23, 11) J86 
makes mention of this stratagem, but states that Caesar sent out 

the troops by night, with directions to attack the rear of the enemy 
about the second hour of the morning. He makes, moreover, the 
force so sent out to have consisted of three thousand infantry and 
all the cavalry, bnXiras rptV^tAwus teal rovg liririas rdvrag. 

2. Aggeres, "The ramparts," i. e., the earth heaped up for 
this purpose. — Undequadraginta. The MSS. have XXXIX. (i. e., 



434 NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 

Page. 

1 86 undequadraginta), but Ciacconius very justly suspects the text of 

being erroneous, since thirty-nine cohorts are too large a number 
altogether for " chance to throw in the way." 

3. Ex colore vestitus. The Roman commanders were arrayed 
in a purple or crimson cloak, termed paludamentum. Compare 
Lipsius, Mil. Rom. 3, dial. 12, p. 107. 

4. Cognito. After this word there follows, in the ordinary text, 
the words (quo insigni in prceliis uti consueverat) enclosed in a 
parenthesis. We have rejected them from the text as a mere mar- 
ginal, and, at the same time, erroneous gloss. The Roman com- 
manders always wore the paludamentum in battle, as a matter of 
course, and there would be no need whatever of stating this in the 
text, unless, as Davies thinks, Caesar's differed in colour from that 
of other generals, which is by no means likely. The clause in 
question is regarded as spurious by many critics, and, among others, 
by Morus, Brant, Lipsius, Achaintre, &c. 

5. Ut de locis superioribus, &c. " Since these low and stooping 
grounds were plainly seen from the eminences." 

6. Fit protinusy &c. Turpin de Crisse very justly censures 
Commius for not having brought his main body into action, in 
which event there can be no doubt but that Caesar would have been 
completely defeated. The force detached under Vergasillaunus was 
60,000, leaving 180,000 still under the orders of Commius. Had 
he attacked another part of the Roman lines with those troops, and 
thus kept them employed in one quarter, while Vergasillaunus was 
pressing them hard in another, and Vercingetorix was plying the 
attack within, the issue of the battle would have been widely dif- 
ferent, and the name of Caesar would have been handed down to 
posterity by the side of those of Crassus and Varus. Consult 
Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. iii., p. 196. 

7. Crebris subsidiis. " By reason of the frequent aid they had 
been compelled to render to each other." 

187 * Vercingetorix deditur. According to Plutarch ( Vit. Cces. c. 
27), the Gallic chieftain arrayed himself in his most splendid ar- 
mour, and, having caparisoned his horse, sallied out from the gates of 
the town. After he had taken some circuits around Caesar, as the 
latter was sitting in his tribunal, he dismounted, put off his armour, 
and seated himself at the feet of the Roman general. Here he re- 
mained in silence, until Caesar ordered him to be taken away and 
reserved for his triumph. Dio Cassius (40, 41) states, that he re- 
lied on Caesar's former friendship for forgiveness. This reliance, 



NOTES ON THE SEVENTH BOOK. 435 

Page 
however, proved unavailing, since, after having been led in tri- 1 87 
umph at Rome, he was put to death in prison. (Dio Cass. 1. c.) 

2. Per eos. By keeping this part of the prisoners from slavery, 
and thus making them a means of gaining over the states, to which 
they belonged, to their former allegiance. 

3. Ex reliquis captivis. " Of the remaining captives he distrib- 
uted throughout the whole army one to each soldier as booty." 
Literally, " in the name of booty." 

4. Civitatem recipit. " He recovers that state." 

Pp2 



NOTES 



GREEK PARAPHRASE. 



BOOK I. 

Page. 

188 1. Kal ovrot pev iravres k. t. X. The paraphrase differs here, in 
a slight degree, from the order of the Latin text, by placing v6fiovs 

before SiaiTav. 

2. K*x w p^ ara <- Old poetic form, for KexupiofxivoL tloi. Consult 
Portus, Lex. Ion. s. v., and compare Thiersch's Homeric Grammar, 
Sandford's transl. vol. i., p. 440, seq. 

3. Tapovfxvas. The terminations rj$ and a$ became, among the 
Aeolians a, as in Homer (II. 2, 107), Qviara. Hence the Latin 
cometa, planeta, poeta, from KOjifiTTjs, rcXav^rrj^, iroirjrris, and hence the 
Latins ordinarily changed the Greek names in as into a ; and the 
Greeks, on the other hand, turned the Roman names in a into as, 
as EvXXaj, TaXSag, Tapovpvas, MarpSvag, &C. The diphthong ov in 
the Greek form Yapovjivas is employed to express the peculiar sound 
of the Roman u, before the letters mn. Compare Schneider, Lat. 
Gr. vol. i., p. 37, and Hermann, de Emendanda ratione, G. G. p. 
6, seq. 

4. r Hfj.£p6rr]Tos -njs Stayuyrjs. The Latin order is again changed. 
For 7% we ought very probably to read koi. 

5. 'EAfrJnoi. The ancient pronunciation of the /? approximated 
to a v, with a hissing through the teeth. Thus we have Hippios for 
Servius, Bdppwv for Varro, &c. Consult Matthice, G. G. vol. i., 
p. 25, § 7, and Liskovius, Aussprache des Griech. p. 55. 

189 1. Xi\ia £vv£aK6atoir k. t. X. These amounts will agree with 
those in the Latin text, if we reckon about 124 Roman paces to 

the stadium. 



NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 437 

Page. 
2. Upov^htjae. In the MS. -rrpov^ivtae, which we have altered ] gC) 
with Jungermann. — Ol fxh yap k. r. X. Caesar's speeches are in 
the third person, the paraphrases in the first, which gives a more 
rhetorical air to what is spoken. 

1. TLdcag (lev rds n6\eis k. t. X. We have nothing in the para- J 90 
phrase corresponding to the Vicos ad quadringentos of the Latin 
text. So a little farther on, for molita cibaria we find merely a\<ptra. 

2. TovXiyyovg. The Latobrigi are omitted here. They are 
mentioned, however, in the 28th chapter, but are there called 

AaKoSpiyag. 

3. Tou 'Prjvov norafxov. A slip, on the part of the paraphrast, for 
rov 'PoSavov vorafJiov. 

1 . EIkogtyi dySor]. This modern phraseology shows the antiquity J Q | 
of the paraphrase not to be very great. — TaBrjviov. We ought to 

read TaBivbv. The form TaSrjviov arose probably from a vicious pro- 
nunciation of the tj. 

2. 'Prjvov. A slip for 'PoSavbv. Compare note 3, page 190. 

3. 'Ekcltov kol TrevrfiKovra, k. r. X. This number agrees pretty 
nearly with the Latin text, reckoning about 124 paces to the sta- 
dium. 

1. AwaTwraroi k. t. X. The Latin term bellicosos is here ren- J 92 
dered by two adjectives. 

2. 'ESoviuv. The name is written uniformly with the aspirate 
throughout the paraphrase. The Latin MS., very probably, from 
which the paraphrast translated, had Hedui, which occurs also in 
several editions. 

1. IloXXaj cxt&ias* No mention of lintres is made here, proba- J 93 
bly from the difficulty of finding an exactly analogous expression 

in Greek. Mov6^v\d icKola might, however, have answered, which 
occurs in Polybius, 3, 42, 2. Compare Livy, 21,. 6, who, in speaking 
of the Gallic boats, observes, " cwoabant ex singulis arboribus." 
In the 53d chapter, however, the paraphrast renders lirUres by 
TrXotdpia, which is far from accurate. 

2. $v\us- The paraphrast employs 0vX^, " a tribe," where the 
Latin means pars copiarum. 

1. 'Oktu orahiuv. Eight stadia would only make about one J 95 
thousand paces or a little under. W r e ought therefore, in all prob- 
ability, to read here, 6ktu> kclI rerTapaKovra craSiwv. 

2. Yvyica\icas avrtov k. t. X. We have nothing in the paraphrase 
for the following : " et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus 
metiri oporteret." 



4 ? 38 NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 

Page 

196 *• ^^vfiovaiv. The paraphrase omits an entire sentence 
here, from neque dubitare debeant down to erepturi inclusive. 
2. 'Hfi&v t&v 'FuifAaioiv. We must read here fytwv for fy/wv, in con- 
sequence of the change to the oratio directa, which occurs in this 
and the other speeches given in the paraphrase. 
|97 *' Ka * % Ka(rro s K - T < ^- ^ would be more correct to say koi & 
Ikugtos. 

198 *' 'YnooTpaTiryy. The paraphrast takes no notice of pro prcetore 
in the Latin text. 

2. Avo KalSiKa oradiw. If the paraphrast read mille et quingentis 
passibus, he ought to have said revadputv teal <3»ca oradicav. 

3. EISotuv. This ought to be qvk elddruv, for Caesar has " neque r 
&c, cognitus esset." 

199 *• ?iif i^ v ' More accurately, d>$ U6vra, 

2. *Ev rfj 'IraX^. Caesar says " in Gallia citeriore." The 
paraphrast, however, means Northern Italy, which amounts to the 
same thing. 

200 *• * E £ aJ/a ^o-avr£$ tj]v Troppbt&ev aX/c^r. A strange paraphrase of 
" ea disjecta." There is probably some error in the Greek. 

2. Tfrrapu>v ara&W. This number does not suit the Latin. 

Read <krw craSicov. 

3. HevraKiG^tXioi. Read itevraKKr^iXioi nat fxvpioi, to agree with 
the quindecim millia of the Latin text. 

4. *E£ fwdtvov. Caesar has, however, ab horar septima. The 
seventh hour corresponds to the first hour after noon, according to 
our computation. 

5. Aia\e'ntovT£s* Better, perhaps, hd\m6vrts. No mention is 
made, in the paraphrase, of the letters sent to the Lingones > neither 
is the triduo intermisso of the Latin text noticed. 

201 k kvTono\>ioavTa$, Caesar merely calls them servos. 

2. Zwr)6po%ovTo, Under this verb the paraphrast means to in- 
clude both conquiruntur and conferuntur. So, in the beginning of 
the next chapter, andye iv has the combined force of conquirere and 
reducer e. 

3. BtpSiyivrjs. Read BepSiyrjvns- Another instance of the corrupt 
pronunciation of rj. 

4. 'Ev ravrj] rfj wkti. The Latin text has prima node. 

202 *' ^vadpotaOiiarjg. Directly opposite to the meaning of the 
Latin text, eo concilio dimisso. 

204 *• Aaaflat. We have nothing in the paraphrase for the follow- 
ing, " Absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, vclut si coram adesset, 
horrerent." 



NOTES ON THE GREEK PARAPHRASE. 439 

Page. 

2. Ywovciavwv. The Latin text has Sequanos. The para- 204 
phrast probably read Segusianos. 

3. Tiva Serjodixevov. The Latin text, however, has legates, not le- 
galum. There is nothing, moreover, in the context for de Repub- 
lica ; nor for neque sine exercitu. "We ought, perhaps, to insert ovre 
Xupis oTparias- — For do-xeA«as read daxo^ias. 

1. 'Ek«Vo Read hiivo re ical Tols'Fwfxaiois. 205 

2. Autwv. Read 'l&Soviiov. 

1. Zu/^aXwv [JLrj ov)( ^tttjOtj. Read av^BaKuiV pot, ovk rjTT-qQrj. 206 

2. UivT£ araSiav. Five stadia are here given for the sake of a 
round number, since they amount, in fact, to about 625 feet. 

3. Tovg TdWcvs. Nothing in the Greek for mercatores. 

1. "EXfyov. Confirming the lection of the earlier text, and dis- 207 
proving the emendation of Scaliger. 

1. AeijKoi. No mention made of the Lingones, nor is there any- 208 
thing in the paraphrase for " jamque esse in agris frumenta ma- 
tura" 

2. Aopv<f>opiKov rdyfia. This, and 8opv<f>6pov <pd\ayyo$ in the 42d 
chapter, are interpretations rather than close renderings. 

1. Ovdixore (poSrjdrivai t£. Nothing in the Greek for " se neque 209 
unquam dubitasse." 

2. 'A/^f ra x&m K - T - *■ This number is altogether too large. 
We ought to read Tpiandcia <ai rpiaKOvra eraSta. 

1. ZrdSia r£vrrjKovTa. This does not agree with Caesar's "pas- 210 
sibus ducentis." 

2. Avo fcnrfcs. The Latin text has " denos." Perhaps the para- 
phrast read binos. 

3. Qfaov. Nothing in the paraphrase for " quod munera amplis- 
sima miss a." 

1. npayfxdrwv. Nothing in the paraphrase for " neque perfects 212 
essenl." % 

2. Upbs tovtois. The paraphrast has omitted from " et eo magis" 
down to " conjicerent." 

3. "AvSpa pwfjia\£u>raTov. Not a correct paraphrase for " summa 
virtute et humanilate adolescentem" but referring to the body what 
Caesar means t6 apply to the disposition and character. 

1. Au6i6ao£v. Nothing in the paraphrase for " et millibus pas- 213 
suum duobus ultra eum castra fecit." 

2. T6ttov. No Greek for " circiter passus sexcentos" A little 
lower down, rirrapas arahlovq is given for passus sexcentos, where 
some read quingentos, which would be too small for the Greek. 

1. TfrrapaKovTa ardSia. Rerd T£TTapaKooia crdSia. 21 'S 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 




W. 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 



A. 

Acco, onis, a chieftain of the Senones, at the head of the confede- 
racy, formed against the Romans, by his own nation together with the 
Camutes and Treviri. He was condemned in a general assembly of 
Gaul, which Caesar had caused to convene for that purpose, and was 
punished with death. B. 6, c. 4, and 44. 

Adcantuannus, a chieftain of the Sotiates. He endeavoured, to- 
gether with six hundred devoted partisans, to escape from the town of 
the Sotiates, when attacked by Crassus, one of Caesar's lieutenants. 
His attempt, however, proved unsuccessful, and he was driven back into 
the place and forced to surrender. B. 3-, c. 22. 

Aemilius, L., a Roman officer, a decurio of the Gallic horse. &. I, 
c. 23. 

Ambiorix, igis, king of one half of the Eburones, as Cativolcus was of 
the other. He received many favours from Caesar, but proved unfaithful 
to him, and entrapped and defeated two of his officers, Titurius and Cot- 
ta. Caesar marched against him and ravaged his country, but Ambiorix, 
after many very narrow escapes, finally eluded his pursuit. B. 6, c. 24, 
27, 34.— B. 6, c. 2, 5, 29. 

Antebrogius, a distinguished individual among the Itemi, sent along 
with Iccius, as ambassador to Caesar, in the second year of the Gallic 
war. B. 2, c. 3. 

Antistius Rheginus, C, a lieutenant Of Caesar's in Cisalpine Gaul, 
appointed by that commander, along with Silanus and Sextius, to levy 
troops, in the sixth year of the Gallic war. B. 6, c. 1. 

Antonius, M., the famous triumvir. He was one of Caesar's lieuten- 
ants in Gaul. B. 7, c. 81. 

Ariovistus, a German monarch, who, having been invited into Gaul 
by the Arverni and Sequani, made himself master, eventually, of a large 
portion of that country, which he governed with great cruelty and oppres- 
sion. He was totally defeated by Caesar, and escaped with only a few 
of his followers into Germany. B. 1, c. 31, seq. 

Aristius, M., a military tribune under Caesar, during the Gallic war. 
The Aedui, on their first revolt, plundered him of his baggage, but steps 
w r ere soon after taken to restore to him the value of his property. B. 7, 
c. 42, 43. 

Arpineius, C, a Roman knight, sent by Titurius and Cotta, along 
with Q. Junius, to hold a parley with Ambiorix, after the latter had made 
<en attack on the Roman winter quarters. B. 5, c. 27. 

•Atrius, Q., an officer to whom Caesar gave the charge of his flee*, 

Qq 



444 HISTORICAL INDEX. 

when riding at anchor on the coast of Britain, while he himself marched 
into the interior of the island. B. 5, c. 9, 10. 
Aurunculeius. Vid. Cotta. 

B. 

Baculus, Sextms P., a centurion of the first rank in Caesar's army, 
who on various occasions distinguished himself by his valour. B. 2, c. 
25.— B. 3, c. 5.— B. 6, c. 38. 

Balventius, T., a centurion of the first rank, slain in the affair of Ti- 
turius and Cotta. B. 5, c. 35. 

Boduognatus, the leader of the Nervii, in the attack made by the lat- 
ter on the army of Caesar. B. 2, c. 23. 

Brutus, Decimus, a young Roman officer, styled, on some occasions, 
by Caesar, merely Brutus adolescens. He was intrusted with the com- 
mand of the Roman fleet in the war with the Veneti, whom he defeated. 
On a subsequent occasion we find him placed over the troops sent into 
the country of the Arverni. In the affair of Alesia he was despatched 
with six cohorts, from one part of the Roman lines, to lend aid to his 
countrymen in another part, when hard pressed by Vergasillaunus. B. 
■3, c. 2.— B. 3, c. 14, 15.— B. 7, c. 9, 87. 



Caburus, Valerius C, a Gallic chieftain, holding the supreme com- 
mand among the Helvii. B. 7, c. 65. 

Caesar, Julius C. Vid. sketch of his life at the commencement of 
this volume. 

Caesar, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, placed by him with twenty-two 
cohorts in charge of the Roman province. B. 7, c. 65. 

Camulogenus, a Gallic chieftain, of the Aulercan nation, who, though 
far advanced in years, was requested by the Parisii, on account of his 
great military talents, to take the command of their forces against Labi- 
enus. He was slain in the battle that ensued, after a brave but ineffec- 
tual resistance. B. 7, c. 57, 62. 

Carvilius, one of the four kings of Cantium in Britain, ordered by 
Cassivellaunus to make an attack, together with the other three mon- 
archs, on the naval camp of Caesar. The attempt failed, and the Britains 
were repulsed with great slaughter. 

Cassivellaunus, a British king, who ruled over the country lying 
towards the mouth of the Tamesis, on the northern bank of that river. 
He was appointed commander-in-chief of the forces against Caesar, but 
was eventually overcome and forced to submit. B. 5, c. 11, 18, 20, 21, 
22. 

Cassius, L., a Roman consul defeated and slain by the Helvetii. His 
army was compelled to pass under the yoke. B. 1, c. 7, 12. 

Casticus, a chieftain of the Sequani, on whom Orgetorix prevailed to 
seize the supreme power in his native state, which his father Cataman- 
talis (-alidis) had enjoyed before him. B. 1, c. 3. 

Gativolcus, king of one half of the Eburones, as Ambiorix was of the 
other. He was the associate of the latter chieftain in the defeat of the 
Roman force under Titurius and Cotta ; but, afterward, when Caesar had 
•completely routed the forces of his nation, he, being unable through ago 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 445 

to tear the fatigues of war, poisoned himself with the juice of the yew- 
tree. B. 5, c. 24.— B. 6, c. 31. 

Cavarillus, a chieftain of high rank among the Aedui, and commander 
of the infantry after the revolt of Litavicus. He was taken prisoner in 
the battle in which Vercingetorix was defeated, a short time before the 
latter betook himself to Alesia. B. 7, c. 67. 

Cavarinus, appointed by Csesar King of the Senones, in opposition 
to the claims of Moritasgus, the reigning monarch. A plan was formed, 
among the Senones, for his assassination ; but Cavarinus, apprized of the 
plot, saved his life by flying to the camp of Caesar. B. 5, c. 54. — B. 6, 
c. 5. 

Cicero, Q., brother of M. Tullius Cicero, was one of Caesar's lieuten- 
ants in Gaul, and displayed much courage and ability on many trying 
occasions, especially in defending his winter quarters among the Nervii. 
B. 5, c. 39, 40, 43, 48.— B. 6, c. 36. During the civil war he aban- 
doned the side of Caesar, and espoused the party of Pompey ; but, after 
the battle of Pharsalia, he went over again to the former and obtained a 
pardon. He was proscribed, at a subsequent period, by the triumvirate,, 
and put to death together with his son. Cic. Ep. ad Alt. 5, 3. — Id. ibid. 
11, 8.— Id. ibid. 11, 9.—Dio. Cassius, 47, 10.— Appi'an, B. C. 4, 2a 

Cimberius, brother of Nasiia, who, together with the latter, command- 
ed a large force of the Suevi that were encamped on the Rhine and en- 
deavouring to cross and effect a junction with Ariovistus. The over- 
throw of the German monarch by Caesar induced them to retire. B. 1, 
c. 37. 

Cingetorix, a chieftain of the Treviri, who contended with Indutio-. 
marus for the sovereignty. He favoured the cause of the Romans, was. 
proscribed by Indutiomarus, but restored by Cassar and made prince of 
his native state. B. 5, c. 3, 4, 56, 57. — B. 6, c. 8. 

Clodius, P., a Roman of noble birth, but infamous for the corruption 
of his morals. He caused himself to be adopted into a plebeian family,, 
for the purpose of being elected tribune of the commons, and, while hold- 
ing this office, had a number of laws passed, favourable to the people, but 
contrary to the principles of the Roman constitution. He cherished also 
a bitter hatred against Cicero, and procured his banishment from Italy, 
on the ground that he had violated the law in the punishment inflicted 
upon the accomplices of Catiline. Clodius was eventually assassinated 
by the retinue of Milo, in an accidental encounter which took place be- 
tween him and the latter individual, as Milo was journeying towards La- 
nuvium and Clodius was on his way to Rome. Cic. Or. post red. in 
Sen. — Id. pro Bom. — Id. de Harusp. — Id. pro Milone. — Id. Ep. ad 
Alt. 1, 12.— Id. ibid. 1, 18. 

Commius, a chieftain of the Atrebates, whom Caesar, in return for some 
important services, made king over that people. He was sent by the 
Roman general into Britain, to induce the states in that island to ac- 
knowledge the Roman power and form an alliance with Caesar. After 
being employed by the latter on several other occasions, he finally joined 
the side of the confederate Gauls, and fought against the Romans. His 
efforts and those of his countrymen proved unsuccessful ; but he was af- 
terward chosen by the Bellovaci to be one of their leaders, and renewed 
the contest. On a subsequent occasion, he was, at the instigation of 
Labienus, enticed into a conference by C. Volusenus Quadratus, and 
narrowly escaped with his life, being severely wounded on the head. 



#46 HISTORICAL INDEX- 

Commius was at last defeated, and obliged to submit to Antonius. R. 
4, c. 21, 27, 35.— B. 6, c. 6.— B. 7, c. 76.— B. 8, c. 6, 23, 48. 

Conetodunus, a leader of the Carnutes, and a man of the most reso- 
lute and daring spirit, who, together with Cotuatus, seized upon Gena- 
bum, and put to death all the Roman traders whom they found there. 
B. 7, c. 3. 

Considius, P., an officer in Csesar's army, of great experience in mil- 
itary affairs, and who had served under Sylla and Crassus. He was sent 
out by Cassar, in the war with the Helvetii, to watch and report the move- 
ments of the enemy, but he allowed his fears to get the better of his judg- 
ment, and thus prevented Caesar from executing a movement that must 
have been crowned with complete success. B. 1, c. 21, 22. 

Convictolitants, a young Aeduan nobleman, the competitor of Co- 
tus for the sovereign power. Caesar, to whom the affair was left by the 
state, decided in favour of Convictolitanis. The latter, however, not 
long after, being gained over by Vercingetorix, induced his countrymen 
to revolt from the Romans. He was appointed commander of the Aedu- 
an cavalry, but was taken prisoner in battle. B, 7, c. 32, 33, 56, 67. 

Cotta, Aurunculems L., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. When 
Ambiorix was seeking to entice him and his colleague Sabinus from win- 
ter quarters, Cotta was opposed to leaving the encampment, but finally 
yielded to the wishes of the other. This compliance cost him his life. 
The Roman army was drawn into an ambuscade, Cotta and Sabinus- 
were both slain, and but few of the private soldiers escaped. B. 2, c. 
11.— B. 4, c. 22, 38.— B. 5, c. 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 36, 37. 

Cotuatus. Vid. Conetodunus. 

Cotus. Vid. Convictolitanis. 

Crassus, P., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. He reduced the 
Veneti and other maritime states under the Roman sway ; and was vie- 
torious also over the Aquitani and Sotiates. B. 2, e. 34. — B. 3, c. 20,, 
seqq. 

Critognatus, a chieftain of the Arverni, remarkable for the horrid 
speech made by him in council at Alesia, that the garrison should subsist 
on the bodies of the weak and those that were useless for the war. B.. 
7, c. 7.7,. 

D. 

Divico, an influential noble among the Helvetii, who had been at the 
head of their forces in the war with Crassus. He was the leader of the 
embassy sent to Caesar by the Helvetii, after the defeat of part of their 
forces by that commander. B. 1, c. 13, 14. 

Divitiacus^. an AedUan noble, of high rank among his countrymen, 
and possessing great influence with Caesar, from his strong attachment 
to the Roman interests. B. 1, c. 3, 16, 18, 20, 31, 41.— B. 2, c. 5. — 
B. 6, c. 12. 

Druides, the ministers of religion among the Gauls and Britons. 
Britain, according to Caesar, was the great school of the Druids, and 
their chief settlement was in the island called Mona by Tacitus, now 
Anglesey. The natives of Gaul, who wished to be thoroughly versed in 
the mysteries of Druidism, resorted to this island in order to complete 
their studies. Many opinions have been formed respecting the origin of 
their name. The common derivation is from $$/$, " an oak," either from 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 447 

their inhabiting, and teaching in, forests, or, as Pliny states, because they 
never sacrificed but under an oak. But it is hard to imagine how the 
Druids should come to speak Greek. Some deduce the name from the 
old British word dru, or drew, " an oak." This latter derivation receives 
considerable support from a passage in Diodorus Siculus (5, 31), who, 
speaking of the philosophers and priests of Gaul, the same with the Dru- 
ids, says that they were called Zapuricai, a term which some of the com- 
mentators trace to the old Greek form odpwis («W), " a hollow oak." 
Wesseling, however, it must be confessed, condemns this reading, and 
is in favour of receiving into the text the form Apovi Sat, where others again 
read HapovtSaz. Among the many oriental derivations which have been 
given, the best is that from the Sanscrit term Druwidh, signifying " poor," 
*' indigent." In historical conformity with this derivation, it has been 
urged, that, among the Hindoos, we may observe in the Sanniassi the 
professional mendicant, while among the Druids poverty was rather a 
merit than a disgrace. The arguments in favour of the oriental origin 
of the Druids are deserving of great attention, though too numerous to 
mention here. The Druids held the same doctrines in effect with Py- 
thagoras, the worship of one Supreme Being, a future state of rewards 
and punishments, the immortality of the soul, and a metempsychosis. 
The Druids appear to have possessed considerable acquaintance with 
natural philosophy, astronomy,- arithmetic, and botany. Their influence 
over the minds of the people was unbounded ; and so strongly was this 
felt by the Romans in Britain, that they were compelled to massacre a 
large number of this priesthood in order to ensure their conquest of that 
island. 

Dum^orix, a nobleman of the Aedui, and brother to Divitiacus. He 
was of an ambitious turn, and united with Orgetorix for purposes of self- 
aggrandizement. He afforded also to the Helvetii, by interceding for 
them, a passage through the territory of the Sequani. Dumnorix was ac- 
cused before Caesar by Liscus, but obtained pardon, through the entrea- 
ties of Divitiacus. He refused to accompany Caesar into Britain, and 
endeavoured to escape from the Roman camp, but was overtaken and put 
to death on the spot. B. 1, c. 3, 9, 18, 20. — B. 5,. c. 6, 7. 

E. 

EpoREDORix,.a chieftain of the Aedui, who, before the arrival of Caesar 
in Gaul, commanded the forces of his countrymen against the Sequani. 
He revolted from Caesar and joined Vercingetorix, but was taken pris- 
oner by the Romans in a battle of the cavalry. B. 7, c. 39, 55, 63, 67. 

Eporedorix, another Aeduan noble, chosen one of the commanders 
of the confederate army that marched to the relief of Vercingetorix. B. 
7, c. 76. 

Eratosthenes, a native of Cyrene, and the second who was intrust- 
ed with the care of the Alexandrian library. He was famous for his ac- 
quaintance with mathematical geography, and was the first that introduced 
into a map a regular parallel of latitude. B. G. 6, 24. 



Fabius, Maximus Q., a Roman consul, defeated the Arverni and Ru- 
teni. B. 1, c. 45. Compare Liv. Epit. lib. 61. 

QQ2 



448 HISTORICAL INDEX. 

Fabius, C, one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. His services are re- 
corded in several parts of the Commentaries. B. 5,x. 24. — B. 7, c. 41, 
87, 90. 

Fabius, L., a centurion of the eighth legion, who signalized his val- 
our in the siege of Gergovia. He was slain by the foe. B. 7, c. 47, 
49, 50. 

G. 

Galba, King of the Suessiones, was appointed commander of the 
forces raised by the Belgae, in the second year of the Gallic war, to with- 
stand the power of Rome. After Caesar's victory, his sons were deliv- 
ered up to the Roman general as hostages. B. 2, c. 4, 13. 

Galba, S., one of Caesar's lieutenants in Gaul. He was sent against 
the Veragri, and subdued them. This same individual was afterward one 
of the conspirators against Caesar. B. 3, c. I, seqq. 

Gobanitio, a chieftain of the Arverni, and nephew of Vercingetorix. 
Along with the other leading men of the state, he banished his nephew 
from Gergovia, when the latter was busily employed in exciting his de- 
pendants and partisans against the Romans. B. 7, c. 4. 

I. 

Iccius, a nobleman of the Remi, sent along with Antebrogius as am- 
bassador to Caesar, during the second year of the Gallic war. B. 2, c. 3. 

Imanuentius, King of the Trinobantes in Britain, and father of Man- 
dubratius. He was slain by Cassivellaunus. B. 5, c. 20. 

Indutiomarus, a leading chieftain among the Treviri, and father-in- 
law to Cingetorix, with whom he contended for the sovereignty in his 
native state. Being disappointed in his ambitious views, he took part 
against the Romans, and made an attack on the encampment of Labienus, 
but was repulsed and slain. B, 5, c. 3, 4, 26, 55, 58t 

Junius, Q., a native of Spain, sent as an ambassador by Sabinus to- 
Ambiorix, along with C. Arpineius, when the Gauls were attacking the- 
winter quarters of the Romans. B. 5, c. 27. 



Labienus, T., Caesar's principal lieutenant in the Gallic war, and the 
one of whom he makes most frequent mention. In the beginning of the 
civil contest, he left Caesar for Pompey, escaped from the battle of Phar- 
salia, and was killed in that of Munda. Labienus appears to have parted 
with almost all his former success, on abandoning the side of his old 
commander. B. 1, c. 21.— B. 5, c. 58.— B. 6, c. 7.— B. 7, c. 58, 59, 
86. 

Liscus, chief magistrate, or Vergobretus* of the Aedui, who gave 
Caesar information of the conduct and designs of Dumnorix. B. 1, c. 
liS, 17. 

Litavicus, a young Aeduan nobleman, of a very distinguished family, 
who persuaded his countrymen to join the Gallic confederacy against the 
Romans. His designs, however, were thwarted by the vigour and prompt- 
ness of Caesar, and he was compelled to flee with some of his retainers 
to Gergovia. He was afterward received by the Aedui into Bibracte. 
B. 7, c. 37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 55. 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 44§ 

Lucterius, a chieftain of the Cadurci, hence called Cadurcus, whom 
Vercingetorix sent among the Ruteni, with a part of his forces. B. 7, 
c. 5. 

M. 

Maxdubratius, a chieftain of Britain, one of the nation of the Trino- 
bantes, whose father Imanuentius had enjoyed the sovereign power, but 
had been put to death by Cassivellaunus. The son fled from the power 
of the latter to the protection of Caesar, who interested himself in his be- 
half, and restored him to his former rank in the state. B. 5, c. 20, 22. 

Mettics, M., an individual connected with Ariovistus by the ties of 
hospitality, and who was sent as ambassador to him along with C. Vale- 
rius Procillus. The German monarch, however, threw them both into 
chains the moment they entered his camp, and lots were thrice drawn for 
the purpose of ascertaining whether they should be burned alive at once, 
or their punishment deferred to some future occasion. Their lives were 
saved by the lots always proving favourable. The battle with Caesar 
then took place, and, after the defeat of the Germans, Mettius and Pro- 
cillus were recovered by the Romans among the mass of fugitives. B. 
1, c. 47, 53. 

Minucics, Basilus L., an officer in Caesar's army, and prefect of cav- 
alry. He was sent with a body of horse against the Treviri, conquered 
them, and compelled Ambiorix to flee to the woods. B. 6, c. 29, 30. 

Moritasgus, King of the Senones, at Caesar's arrival in Gaul,. and 
brother of Cavarinus. B. 5, c. 54. 

Munatius, Plancus L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, appointed along with 
M. Crassus and C. Trebonius to the command of three legions sent into 
winter quarters in Belgium. EL 5, c. 24.. 

N. 

Xameius, a chieftain of the Helvetii, sent along with Verudoctius at 
the head of an embassy to Caesar. B. 1, c. 7. 
Nasua, a leader of the Suevi. Vid. Cimberius. 



Orgetorix, a nobleman among the Helvetii, ranking first, according 
to Csesar, in extraction and riches. He was led by his ambitious feelings 
to form a conspiracy among the nobles, and prevailed upon the people to 
quit their country and seek settlements elsewhere, more suitable to their 
national character and numbers. Orgetorix was appointed to superintend 
the preparations for departure, and two years were allowed for this pur- 
pose ; but he soon fell under suspicions of treasonable conduct, and was 
put to his trial. He managed, however, to rescue himself from the hands 
of justice, by the aid of his retainers and debtors ; but while the state 
was endeavouring to support its authority by force, he died, as was sus- 
pected, by his own hand. B, 1, c. 2, 3, 4. 

P. 

Pedius, Q., grandson of one of the sisters of Julius Caesar, and' a lieu- 
tenant of that commander's in the Gallic war. He. served under hiia 



450 HISTORICAL INDEX. 

also in Spain, and, after the death of Caesar, had a law passed (Lex Pedia) 
which had for its object the banishment of his assassins. Augustus 
named him his colleague in the consulship, after the death of Hirtius and 
Pansa. He died B.C. 43, a few days after the proscriptions of the sec- 
ond triumvirate. B. 2, c. 2, 11. — Veil. Pat. 2, 65. — Cic. pro Plane. 14. 

Petreius, M., a centurion in the army of Caesar, who fell righting 
bravely at the siege of Gergovia. B. 7, c. 50. 

Petrosidius, L., a standard-bearer in the troops under Sabinus and 
Cotta. He was slain while bravely fighting during the affair with Am- 
biorix. B. 5, c. 37. 

Piso, L., consul B. C. 112. Five years after he served as lieutenant 
under the consul Cassius, but was slain, together with him, by the Tigu- 
rini. He was an ancestor of L. Piso, the father-in-law of Csesar. B. 1, 
c. 12. 

Pl ancus, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's. Vid. Munatius. 

Pompeius, Cn., a Roman, related probably to Pompey the Great. He 
was sent by Sabinus, whose interpreter he was, to confer with Ambiorix 
during the attack made by the latter on the Roman forces, after they had 
been enticed from their winter quarters among the Eburones. B. 5, c. 
36. 

Pulfio, T., a centurion in the army of Caesar, remarkable for his val- 
our, who had a long contest and rivalry with L. Varenus, another centu- 
rion, respecting individual prowess. When Cicero's winter quarters 
were attacked by the Nervii, they both sallied forth from the encamp- 
ment, and displayed the greatest bravery without the fortifications. B. 
5. c. 44. 

R. 

Roscius, L., a lieutenant of Caesar's, sent with the third legion among 
the Essul B. 5, c. 24. 

S.. 

Sabinus, Titurius Q. r a lieutenant of Caesar's, mentioned in several 
parts of the Commentaries, and, in general, a successful officer. He was 
entrapped, however, at last by Ambiorix, king of the Eburones, and lost 
his life in an ambuscade. His conduct in this latter affair displayed very 
little judgment or military experience. B. 2, c. 5, 10. — B. 3, c. 11, 18, 
19.— B. 4, c. 38.— B. 5, c. 24, seq. 

Sedulius, prince and leader of the Lemovices, was slain during the 
siege of Alesia, in the attack made by the Gauls without on Caesar's lines - 
of contravallation. B. 7, c. 88. 

Segonax, one of the four kings mentioned by Caesar as ruling over 
Cantium in Britain. B. 5, c. 22. 

Sextius. Vid. Baculus. 

Silius, T., a Roman officer, sent by Crassus among the Veneti, for 
the purpose of procuring corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 

Spartacus, a gladiator, who escaped from his place of exercise, with 
several of his companions, and, taking up arms against the Romans, soon 
found himself at the head of many thousands. After many successes, and 
having proved himself an able and formidable opponent, he was defeated 
and slain in an action with Crassus, B. C. 71. 

Sulpicius, P., a lieutenant of Caesar's., intrusted by him with the charge 



HISTORICAL INDEX. 451 

of the harbour of the Morini. We find him afterward stationed at Matis- 
co, on the Arar, among the Aedui, to superintend the supplies of com 
from that quarter. B. 4, c. 22.— B. 7, c. 90. 

T. 

Tasgetius, a nobleman of the Carnutes, raised to the sovereignty by 
Caesar, a station which his forefathers had enjoyed before him. He was 
assassinated in the third year of his reign. B. 5, c. 25. 

Taximagulus, one of the four kings of Cantium in Britain, at the time 
of Caesar's arrival. B. 5, c. 22. 

Terrasidius, T., a lieutenant of Caesar's, sent among the Esubii, for 
the purpose of procuring corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 

Teutomarus, king of the Nitobnges, joined Vercingetorix with a large 
body of cavalry. He was surprised by the Romans, while sleeping in his 
tent at midday, and narrowly escaped being taken. B. 7, c. 31, 46. 

Titurius. Vid. Sabinus. 

Trebius Gallus, M., an officer sent among the Curiosolites, to pro- 
cure corn, and detained by them. B. 3, c. 7, 8. 

Trebonius, C, a lieutenant of Caesar's. He had been previously trib- 
une of the commons, and had caused the law to be passed which gave 
Gaul as a province to Caesar, Syria to Crassus, and Spain and Africa to 
Pompey, for five years. During the civil war he sided with Caesar, and 
A. U. C. 708 (B. C. 45) the latter, having abdicated the consulship be- 
fore the end of the year, named Trebonius in his place for the three 
months that remained. And yet, though he owed all his preferment to 
Caesar, he joined in the conspiracy against him. After the death of Caesar, 
the senate conferred on Trebonius the government of Asia, but he was 
slain at Smyrna by Dolabella, B. C. 43. B. 5, c. 17, 24.— B. 7, c. 11, 
81.— Cic. Phil. 11, 2.—Liv. Epit. lib. 110.— Suet. Cces. c. 24. 

Trebonius, C, a Roman knight, in the army of Caesar during the Gal- 
lic war. He distinguished himself by his bravery when the winter quar- 
ters of Cicero were unexpectedly assailed by the German horse which 
had crossed the Rhine. B. 6, c. 40. 

V. 

Valerius Caburus. Vid. Caburus. 

Valerius Procillus, son of C. Valerius Caburus, and an individual 
of great distinction in the Roman province. Being well acquainted with 
the Gallic language, and a person besides on whom Caesar could rely with 
the utmost confidence, he was sent by that commander, along with M. 
Mettius, to hold a conference with Ariovistus. The German kinor im- 
prisoned them both, but they were rescued by the Romans during the 
flight of his army. B. 1, c. 47, 53. 

Varenus, L., a centurion, and the rival of Pulfio. Vid. Pulfio. 

Vercingetorix, a young nobleman of the Arverni, distinguished for 
his abilities and for his enmity to the Romans. He was chosen com- 
mander-in-chief of the confederate army raised by the states of Gaul, and 
used every endeavour to free his country from the Roman yoke. His 
efforts, however, were unsuccessful ; he was besieged in Alesia, com- 
pelled to surrender, and, after being led in triumph at Rome, was cruelly. 
put to death. B. 7, c. 4, seq. 



452 HISTORICAL INDEX. 

Vergasillaunus, a chieftain of the Arverni, who commanded a part 
of the Gallic forces that marched to the relief of Alesia. He made a 
most desperate attack on the Roman lines of contravallation, and, had he 
been properly supported, would in all probability have come off victorious. 
As it was, he was finally defeated and taken prisoner. B. 7, c. 76, 83, 
seqq. 

Vergobretus, the official title of the chief magistrate among the Aedui. 
Consult note 17, page 10. 

Vertico, a Nervian noble, who was with Cicero when the winter quar- 
ters of the latter were attacked by the Eburones, and prevailed on a slave 
of his to convey a letter from Cicero to Caesar, asking for aid. B. 5, c. 
45, 49. 

Verudoctius, a chieftain of the Helvetii, sent, along with Nameius, 
at the head of an embassy to Caesar. Their object was to request per- 
mission to march through the Roman province. B. 1, c. 7. 

Viridomarus, a chieftain of the Aedui, of humble origin but great 
merit, and whom Caesar accordingly had raised to the highest dignity in 
the state. He afterward sided with the confederate Gauls against Caesar, 
and was one of the commanders of the army that marched to the relief of 
Alesia. B. 7, c. 38, 39, 54, 55, 63, 76. 

Viridovix, the leading chieftain among the Unelli. He was chosen 
commander of the forces raised by the Armoric states against Sabinus, 
and made, contrary to his own better judgment, an attack on the camp 
of the Roman officer. The attempt ended in total defeat. B. 3, c. 17, 
18, 19. 

Volcatius Tullus, C, a Roman officer, who was left by Caesar in 
charge of the bridge over the Rhine, when he was setting out on the ex- 
pedition against Ambiorix. B. 6, c. 29. 

Volusenus, C, a Roman officer sent by Caesar with a vessel of war 
to reconnoitre the coasts of Britain, and obtain information respecting its 
harbours and landing-places. Mention has been already made of him 
under the article Commius. B. 3, c. 5. — B. 4, c. 21. 






GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX- 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 



Alduasdubis. Consult note 15, page 22. 

Aduatuca, a fortified place nearly in the middle of the territory occu- 
pied by the Eburones. It is mentioned B. 6, c. 32, 34, and, accord- 
ing to Mannert, must not be confounded with Aduatucum, the modern 
Tongres, since the former place stood nearer the Rhine than Aduatucum. 
Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 200. 

Aduatucum, called by Ptolemy ' krovdicovTov, and in the Itin. Ant. 
Aduaca Tungrorum ; the capital of the Aduatici, now Tongres. B. 2, 
c. 29. 

Aduatuci, a people of Gallia Belgica, whose territory -extended from 
the Scaldis, or Scheldt, eastward as far as Mosae Pons, or Maestricht. 
They were of German origin, and originally formed part of the great in- 
vading army of the Teutones and Cimbri. Being left behind in this 
quarter to guard a part of the baggage, they finally settled here, Csesar 
knows them merely by the name of Aduatici, but their later name ap- 
pears to have been Tungri. (Compare Tacitus, M. G. c. 2.) Hence 
the modem name Tongres given to Aduatucum. (Mannert, Geogr. vol, 
ii., p. 193. 

Aedui, in some MSS. and early editions Haedui, o'ne of the most pow- 
erful nations in Gaul, dwelling between the Liger (Loire) and Arar 
(Saone), and extending downward to near Lugdunum (Lyons). Their 
territory corresponded, therefore, to the greater part of modern Burgun- 
dy and Nivernais (Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 177), or, to adopt the 
more recent phraseology, the departments de la cote d'or, de la Nievre, 
de Saone et Loire, du Rhone. 

Agexdicum, the capital of the Senones, now Sens, situate below the 
confluence of the Vanne and Icauna or Itumna, now the Yonne. This 
city is called by Ptolemy -AyitiKov, and in the Itin. Ant. Agedincum. 

Ale si a, a strongly-fortified town of the Mandubii, near the sources of 
the Sequana or Seine, and situate on the summit of a mountain, now 
Mount Auxois. It was washed on two sides by the small rivers Lutosa 
and Osera, now Oze and Ozerain. Alesia is famous for the siege it stood 
against Caesar. It was taken and destroyed by him, but was afterward 
rebuilt, and became a place of considerable consequence under the Ro- 
man emperors. It was laid in ruins, in the ninth century, by the Nor- 
mans. At the foot of Mount Auxois is a village still called Alise. Ac- 
cording to tradition (Diod. Sic. 4, 19), Alesia was founded by Hercu- 
les, which would imply that the place had been originally a Phoenician 
stronghold for purposes of inland traffic. The Greek writers, however, 
say that it took its name from the wanderings of that hero on his expe- 
dition into Spain, and ~n% Kara rr\v argartiav a\rj;, 

Rr 



456 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Allobroges, a people of Gaul, between the Isara, now Isere, and 
Rhodanus, now Rhone, in the country answering to Dauphine, Piedmont, 
and Savoy. Their chief city was Vienna, now Vienne, on the left bank 
of the Rhodanus, thirteen miles below Lugdunum, or the modern Lyons. 
They were reduced beneath the Roman power by Q. Fabius Maximus, 
who hence obtained the surname of Allobrogicus. According to Celtic 
scholars, the name Allobroges means " Highlanders," being formed from 
Al, " high," and Broga, " land." (Adelung, Mithrid. vol. ii., p. 50.) 

Alpes, a celebrated chain of mountains, separating Italy from Gaul 
and Germany. The name is derived from their height, Alp being the 
old Celtic appellation for a lofty mountain. (Adelung, Mithrid. vol. ii. ? 
p. 42.) They extend from the Sinus Flanaticus, now Gulf of Quarnero, 
at the top of the Gulf of Venice, and the sources of the river Colapis, 
now Kulpe, to Vada Sabatia, now Savona, on the Gulf of Genoa. The 
whole extent, which is in a crescent form, is nearly 600 British miles. 
They have been divided by both ancient and modern geographers into 
various portions, of which the principal are, I. Alpes Maritimce (Mari- 
time Alps), beginning at the environs of Nicaea (now Nice), and extend- 
ing to Mons Vesuius (now Monte Viso). 2. Alpes Cottice (Cottian 
Alps), reaching from the last-mentioned point to Mont Cenis. 3. Alpes 
Graice (Graian Alps), lying between Mont Iseran and the Little St. Ber- 
nard, inclusively. 4. Alpes Pennina (Pennine Alps), extending from 
the Great St. Bernard to the sources of the Rhone and Rhine. 5. Al- 
pes Rhceticce (Rhaetian Alps), from St. Gothard to Mount Brenner in the 
Tyrol. 6. Alpes Noricce (Noric Alps), from the latter point to the head 
of the river Plavis (now la Piave). 7. Alpes Camicce sive Julice (Carnic 
or Julian Alps), terminating in the Mons x\lbius on the confines of II- 
lyricum. Among the Pennine Alps is Mont Blanc, 14,676 feet high. 
The principal passes at the present day are, that over the Great St. Ber- 
nard, the one over Mont Simplon, and the one over Mont St. Gothard. 

Amagetobria. Vid. Magetobria, and consult note 6, p. 19. 

Ambarri, a Gallic tribe, dwelling between the Aedui and Allobroges, 
on either bank of the Arar, or Saone, in what is now la Bresse (depart- 
ment de VAin). 

Ambialiti, or Ambiliati, a Gallic nation, forming one of the Armoric 
states, and the same with the Ambihari. 

Ambiani, a people of Belgic Gaul, whose capital was Samarobriva, af- 
terward called Ambianum, now Amiens. They occupied that part of 
Picardie which is now called department de la Somme. 

Ambianum. Vid. Samarobriva. 

Ambibari, a nation forming one of the Armoric states. They are 
supposed to have dwelt between the Curiosolitae, Aulerci Diablintes, 
Essui, and Unelli, and to have occupied what is now the diocese d'Av- 
ranches, or department de la Manche. No mention is made of them by 
the ancient geographical writers. 

Ambiliati. Vid. Ambialiti. 

Ambivareti, or Ambivareti (for we have in the Greek paraphrase, B. 
7, c. 75, 'Aix6i6ap£ruv, and at c. 90, *Ap8i6ap$T<j>v), a Gallic tribe ranked 
among the clients of the Aedui, whence Glareanus and Ciacconius sus- 
pect them to be the same with the Ambarri. Almost all the MSS. call 
them the Ambluareti. The ancient geographical writers are silent re- 
specting them. 

Ambivariti, a Belgic tribe, a short distance beyond the Mosa, or 
Meuse. B. 4, c. 9. 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 457 

Anartes, or Anarti, a Dacian tribe, dwelling on the eastern bank of 
the Tibiscus, now Teiss, in what is now part of Transylvania. Ptolemy 
(3, 8) says of them, Kare^ovai Se rr\v Aaidav, apKriKuraroi fxh ap%oy.evois 
dirb dvfffiuiv, "Avaproi. 

Ancalites, a British nation, neighbours to the Trimobantes. Horse- 
ly makes them correspond to the natives of Berkshire, but it is all un- 
certainty. B. 5, c. 21. 

Andes, a Gallic tribe, whose territory corresponded to part of modern 
Anjou, or what is now termed the department de la Mayenne. They 
lived along the northern bank of the Liger or Loire, not far from the 
mouth of that river. By Tacitus and Pliny they are called Andecavi 
and Andegavi. Caesar says they were very near the sea, hut in this 
there is a slight inaccuracy, as the Namnetes or Nannetes intervened. 
B. 2, c. 35.— B. 3, c. 7.— B. 7, c. 4. 

Aquileia, a celebrated city of Italy, in the territory of Venetia, be- 
tween the Alsa and Natiso, and about seven miles from the sea. It was 
a very important place, and regarded as the bulwark of Italy on its north- 
eastern frontier. Even in Caesar's time it was a military post of great 
consequence ; but its most flourishing period was under the empire. In 
Strabo's day it had become the great emporium of all the trade of Italy 
with Pannonia and Illyria. It was sacked and razed to the ground by 
Attila. Eustathius informs us, that the name of this city was derived 
from the Latin word Aquila, as denoting the legionary standard, the place 
having been originally a Roman encampment, B, 1, c. 10. — Liv. 39, 
22.— Id. 40, 54.— Strobe, 5, p. 214, Cas. 

Aquitaxia, one of the three main divisions of Gaul, lying between 
the Garumna, now Garonne, and the Pyrenees. As it was less than 
either of the other two divisions of Gaul, Augustus extended it to the 
Liger, or Loire. The Aquitani, according to Strabo, resembled the 
Lberi more than the Gauls,, and were, in fact, intermingled with numer- 
ous tribes from Spain. B. 1, c. 1. — B. 3, c. 20.— Strab. 4, p. 190, Cas* 

Arar {-oris), a very slow and smooth-running river of Gaul. It 
rises near Mons Vogesus, now Mont Vosge, and, after a southern course, 
falls into the Rhodanus or Rhone. The modern name is Saone. The 
city of Lugdunum, now Lyons, stands near the junction of the two rivers. 
B. 1, c. 12. 

Arduenna (Silva), a forest of Gaul, the longest in the country, now 
Ardennes. It reached, according to Caesar, from the Rhine and the ter- 
ritories of the Treviri, to those of the Nervii, being upward of fifty miles 
in length. Others, however, make the extent much longer. If it cov- 
ered the whole intervening space between the countries of the Treviri 
and Nervii, it would greatly exceed fifty miles. The original Gallic 
name would seem to have been Ar Denn, i. e., " the profound" or " deep" 
(forest). Ar is the article, while Denn in the Kymric, Don in the Bas- 
Breton, and Domhainn in Gaelic, denote respectively, " profound, " 
" thick." B. 5, c. 3.— B. 6, e. 29.— Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois, vol. 
ii.,p. 41. 

Arecomici. Vid. Voles. 

Armorica, or Aremorica, a Celtic term, applied in strictness to all 
parts of Gaul lying along the ocean. In Caesar, however, the appella- 
tion is confined merely to the tract of country which corresponds to Nor- 
mandy and Brittany. The name is derived from the Celtic, Ar Moer, 
i. e., Am Mar, u on the sea." B. 2, c. 34.— B. 3, c. 7, 9, 17, 29.— 
B, 7, c. 4. — Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois } vol. i., p. 39. 



458 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Arverni, a powerful people of Gallia Celtica, whose territories lay be- 
tween the sources of the Elaver, or Allier, and the Duranius, or Dor- 
dogne. Their district is now Auvergne. The capital city was Augus- 
tonometum, now Clermont, at least after the time of Caesar. The Ar- 
verni enjoyed a high reputation for valour and national strength when 
Caesar came into Gaul. One of their cities, Gergovia, resisted all his 
efforts to make himself master of it, in the war with Vercingetorix. B. 

1, c. 31, 45, &c. 

Atrebates, a people of Gallia Belgica, enjoying a high reputation for 
valour. Their territory lay in a southeast direction from that of the 
Morini, and to the southwest of that of the Nervii, answering to the 
modern Artois, or the department du Pas de Calais. Their chief city 
was Nemetacum, now Arras, or, as the Flemings call it, Alrecht. B. 

2, c. 4.—B- 4, c. 21.— B. 7, c. 75. 
Atuatici. Vid. Aduatici. 

Aulerci, under this appellation were comprehended four different na- 
tions in Gaul. 1. Aulerci Brannovices, clients of the Aedui, whose 
territory lay between the latter people and the Segusiani, and answered, 
according to D'Anvilie, to the modern Briennois. 2. Aulerci Ceno- 
manni, lying off to the northwest from the former, above the Andes and 
Turones, and west of the Carnutes. Their country answered, to the 
modern department de la Sarthe. Their chief city was Suindinum, af- 
terward Cenomanni, now Mans. 3. Aulerci Eburovlces, sometimes 
called incorrectly Eburbnes, lying to the northwest of the Carnutes, 
along the west bank of the Sequana or Seine, below Lutetia,. the mod- 
ern Paris. Their chief town was Mediotanum, afterward Eburovtces, 
now Evreux: ; or, more correctly, le vieil Evreux, a village between Ev- 
reux and Passy sur Eure. They occupied that part of Normandy which 
is now the department de VEure. 4. Aulerci Diablintes, lying to the 
northwest of the Cenomanni. Their capital was Neodunum, afterward 
Diablintes, now Jableins. 

Ausci, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcse Tectosa- 
ges. Their capital city was Climberris, afterward Augusta, at a still 
later period Ausci, and now Ausch. It stood on the left bank of the 
Ger, one of the southern branches of the Garonne. B. G. 3, 27. 

Axona, a river of Gaul, in the territory of the Remi, now the Aisne. 
It runs in a southwest direction, joins the Isara, now Isere, and falls, to- 
gether with, it ? . into the Sequana, or Seine. B. 2, c. 5, 9. 

B. 

Bacenisv a large forest of Germany, corresponding to the western 
portion of the Thuringian Forest, and forming part of the Hercynia 
Silva, or Black Forest. It extended between the rivers Fulda and Verra, 
on the right bank of which last dwelt the Cherusci, as far as the Al- 
tera, which flows into the Visurgis, or Weser. According to Eccard, it 
was called, at a later day, Boconia or Buchonia. B. 6, c. 10. 

Baleares, a name anciently applied to the islands of Majorca and 
Minorca, off the coast of Spain. The word is derived from the Greek 
fidWeiv, " to strike," and referred to the skill of the inhabitants in the 
use of the sling. The island of Ebusus, now Ivica, is erroneously re- 
garded by many as belonging to the Baleares ; it rather formed one of 
tl>e group called Pity usee. B. 2, c. 7. 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 459 

Batavorum Insula, so called from its being bounded on two sides by 
the northern and southern branches of the Rhine, and on the third by the 
sea. It corresponds at the present day to a part of the Duchy of Guel- 
"res and a large portion of southern Holland. B. 4, c. 10. 

Belgae, a people originally of German extraction, and forming the 
third great division of Gaul. Their country was bounded, on the east 
and north by the Rhine, on the south by the Marne and Seine (Matrona 
and Sequana), and on the west by the English Channel. The Belgae en- 
joyed a very high reputation for valour, which Caesar attributes to their 
requent collisions with the German nations on their northern and east- 
ern frontiers. Thierry derives their name from the Kymric BelgiaidcL, 
the radical of which is Belg, " warlike." B. 1, c. 1, seq. 

Belgica, the country occupied by the Belgae in Gaul, the extent of 
which, in Caesar's time, is given under the previous article. In the new 
division of Gallia made by Augustus, whose object was to render the 
provinces more equal in size, the countries of the Helvetii, Lingones, 
and Sequani, which, till that time, were included in Gallia Celtica, were 
added to the nations of Gallia Belgica. 

Belgium, a part of Gallia Belgica, comprehending the territories of 
the Bellovaci,, Atrebates, and AmbiaaL Cellarius, G-eogr. Antiq. vol. 
ii., p. 307.. 

Bellocassi. Vid. Vellocasses. 

Bellovaci, a powerful nation of the Belgae, to tke north of the Pari- 
sh. Their capital was Coesaromagus, afterward Bellovaci, now Beauvais. 
B. 2, c. 4, 13.— B. 7, c. 59, 75. 

Bibracte {-is\ the capital of the Aedui, afterward called Augustodu- 
num, now Autun. Some writers dissent from this opinion, and make 
Bibracte to have been near the modern Beauvray, and others again are 
in favour of Pebrac. Both of these locations, however, are erroneous. 
Consult Lemaire, Index Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 208. 

Bibrax {-dels), a town of the Remi, eight Roman miles from the 
Axona or Aisne. Some make it correspond to the modern Bray, others 
to Braisne. D'Anville, however, correctly decides in favour of Bievre. 
B. 2, c. 6. 

Bibroci, a nation of Britain, who inhabited what now forms the north- 
western part of Berkshire. Their chief town was Bibracte, now Bray. 
B. 4, c 21. 

Bigerriones, or Bigerrones, a people of Aquitania, at the foot of the 
Pyrenees, to the west of the Convenae. Their country corresponded to 
the modern Bigorre, in the department des hautes-Pyrenees. B. 3, c. 27. 

Bituriges, the name of two nations in Gaul, the Bituriges Cubi, and 
Bituriges Vivisci. The former were situate to the west of the Aedui, 
in Gallia Celtica. Their chief city was Avaricum, afterward Bituriges, 
now Bourges, and their territory corresponded to a part of the modern 
Berry and Bourbonnais, department da Cher et de VIndre. The Bitur- 
iges Vivisci were situate- near the mouth of the Garurnna, their capital 
being Burdigala, now Bordeaux. 

Boia, a name given to the territory occupied by the Boii, in Gaul. B 
7, c. 14. Consult note 2, p. 181. 

Bon, a people of Gallia Celtica, to the west and southwest of the 
Aedui, along the banks of the Liger and Elaver. These, however, were 
not the primitive settlements of the nation, but those which they obtained 
from the Aedui, after the defeat of the Helvetii (with whom they had 

Rr2 



460 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

united their forces) by the Romans. (B. 1, c. 5, 25.) The Boii ap* 
pear to have passed at a very early period into Germany, and to have 
settled along the Danube. A. part of them afterward penetrated into 
what was called, from them, Bohemia (Boierheim, i. e., residence of the 
Boii), and another part moved in a western direction, and united with 
the Helvetii, as already stated. The Boii who settled in Boierheim or 
Bohemia were afterward expelled by the Marcomanni, and retired into 
other seats, called, in like manner, Boiaria, corrupted into Bayaria, and 
now Bavaria, (Mannert, Geogr. vol. ii., p. 180. Compare vol. iii., p. 
478, scq.) 

Bra nno vices. Vid. Aulerci. 

Bratuspantium, a town of the Bellovaci, the site of which is placed 
by D'Anville at Gratepenche, a village between Breteuil and Montdidier. 
B. 2, c. 13. 

Britannia, the island of Great Britain. Little was known to the 
Romans of this island until the invasion of Caesar. This commander 
endeavoured, although ineffectually, to reduce it. After a long interval, 
Ostorius, in the reign of Claudius, subjugated the southern part ; and 
Agricola, subsequently, in the reign of Domitian, extended the Roman 
dominion to the Frith of Forth and Clyde. The whole force of the em- 
pire, although exerted to the utmost under Severus, could not, however ? 
reduce to subjection the hardy natives of the highlands. Britain con- 
tinued a Roman province until A.D. 426, when the troops were in a 
great measure withdrawn, to assist Valentinian III. against the Huns, 
and never returned. The Britons had become so enervated under the 
Roman yoke, as to.be unable to repel the incursions of the inhabitants 
of the north. They invoked, therefore, the aid of the Saxons, by whom* 
they were themselves subjugated, and compelled at last to take refuge 
among the mountains of Wales. 

C: 

Cabillonum, a town of the Aedui, on the Arar, now Chalons, on the 
Saone. It appears to have been a place of great trade, and many Roman 
merchants were settled there. B. 7, c. 42, 90. 

CadurcIj a people in the lower part of Gaul, to the west of the Ru- 
teni and Arverni. Their capital was Divona, afterward Cadurci, now 
Gahors. B: 7, c. 4, 64, 75. 

CiER-ffijsi, a people of Gallia Belgica, between the Treviri and the 
river Mosa, or Meuse, who, with the Condrusi, Eburones, and Paemani, 
went under the general appellation of Germans. D'Anville finds a trace 
of their name in the little river Chiers, between Mouson and Sedan. B. 
2, c. 4. 

Caletes, a people of Gallica Celtica. They are mentioned by Caesar 
along with the Osismii, Rhedones, Ambibari, &c, and are therefore 
thought to. have occupied part of the modern Brittany (Bretagne). B. 
7, c °75. 

Cantabri, a warlike people of Spain, inhabiting the northern part, 
along the shores of the Sinus Cantabricus, or Bay of Biscay. Their 
country answered to the modem Biscay and part of Asturias. B. 3, 
c. 26. 

Cantium, a part of England, now Kent. Compare the German 
Kante, «* a corner," 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 461 

Carcaso, now Carcasonne, a city of the Volcae Tectosages, on the 
Roman province. It was situate on the river Atax, or Aude, and lay- 
inland in a western direction from Narbo Martius or Narbonne. B. 3, 
e. 20. Ptolemy writes the name Kapxaau), while Pliny and others give 
Carcasso. 

Carnutes, a nation of Gaul, between the Sequana and Liger, and 
to the west of the Parish, Senones, and Aureliani. Although occupying 
a very extensive tract of country, they were nevertheless clients of the 
Remi. Their territory was the principal seat of the Druids, who held 
here their courts for the administration of justice, on which account it 
was regarded as a kind of centre for Gaul. B. 2, c. 35. — B. 5, c. 25 r 
29, 54, &c. 

Cassi, a people of Britain, whose territory, according to Cambden, 
answered to the modern hundred of Caishow. B. 5, c. 21. 

Caturiges, a Gallic tribe dwelling among the Cottian Alps. Their 
chief town was Caturigomagus, now Chorges. B. 1, c. 10. Consult 
Lemaire, Ind. Geogr. ad Cces. Op. p. 228, seq. 

Cebenna Mons, a chain of mountains, now called the Cevennes, com- 
mencing in the country of the Volcae Tectosages, and running on through 
the territories of the Ruteni, Gabali, and Helvii. It unites finally with 
the chain of Jura, which comes in from the northeast. B. 7, c. 8, 56. 

Celtae, the most powerful and indigenous of the three great nations 
which occupied Gaul. (Vid. Gallia.) It is commonly supposed, that 
they called themselves Gail or Gael, out of which appellation the Greeks 
formed their KAra«, and the Romans Galli. Some, however, deduce 
the name from the Gaelic " ceilt" an inhabitant of the forest. {Thierry, 
Hist, des Gaulois, vol.. i., p. 29.) 

Cenimagni, a people of Britain, whose chief town was Venta, now 
Caster, near Norwich They were the same with the Iceni, though on 
Horsely's map of Britain they are made to occupy merely the southern 
part of the territory of that people. B. 5, c. 21. 

Cenomanni, one of the tribes of the Aulerci. Vid. Aulerci. 

Centrones, a Gallic nation, dwelling among the Graian Alps, to the 
north of the Caturiges-. Their territory answered, according to D'An- 
ville, to the modern Tarentaise. The village of Centron still marks 
the site of their chief city. B. 1, c. 10. 

Ceutrones, a people of Gallia Belgica, clients of the Nervii, whose 
chief city was Ceutro, now Courtray. B. 5, c. 39. 

Cherusci, a people of Germany, between the Weser and the Elbe, 
southeast of the Chauci. Under the conduct of Arminius, they defeated 
and slew three Roman legions commanded by Varus, in the Saltus Teu- 
tobergiensis, or Bishopric of Paderborn. This event happened in the 
reign of Augustus,. A.D. 10.. They were afterward defeated by Ger- 
manicus. B. 6, C; 9. 

Cimbri, a German nation, wllo> in conjunction with the Teutones, in- 
vaded Italy with a numerous army, or horde, and were defeated by Ma- 
rius and Catulus. Their original seats are thought to have been the 
Cimbric Chersonese, or modern Jutland. B. 1, c. 33. — B. 2. c. 29, &c. 

Cisalpina Gallia, or Gaul this side of the Alps, so called with ref- 
erence to Rome, and forming, in fact, the northern part of Italy. It ex- 
tended from the foot of the Alps to the rivers Rubicon and Macris. Vid. 
Gallia. 

CocosATEs,,a people of Aquitania, lying along the coast of the Sinus 



462 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Cantabricus, below the Bituriges Vivisci. Their chief city was Coc5* 
sa, on the coast, some distance above Aqua? Augusta?, the modern Acq3 
or Dax. B. 3, c. 27. 

Condrusi, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the Mosa or Meuse, to the 
north of the Treviri and Paemani. B. 2, c. 4. 

Confluens, i. e., Mosce et Rheni, the confluence of the Meuse and 
Rhine, or, in other words, the point where the Meuse joins the Vahalis 
or Waal, which latter river branches out from the Rhine. B. 4, c. 15. 

Confluentes, a name applied to the junction of the Moselle at 
Rhine, at a place where now stands the modern Coblentz. 

Curiosolites, an Armoric nation in Gaul, north of the Veneti and 
northwest of the Redones. They occupied part of the modern district 
of St. Malo, or, in other words, the country between Dinant and Lam- 
balk in Brittany. B. 2, c. 34. 

D. 

Daci, the inhabitants of Daeia, a country corresponding to the modern 
Wallachia, Transylvania, Moldavia, and that part of Hungary which lies 
to the east of the Tibiscus, or Teiss. B. 6, c. 25. 

Danubius, the largest river in Europe, except the Rha, or Wolga* 
It rises in the Black Forest (according to the ancients, in the chain 
of Mons Abnoba), and flows into the Euxine Sea, after a course of 1620 
miles. The Danube receives sixty navigable rivers, and 120 smaller 
streams. The ancients gave the name of Ister to the eastern part of this 
river, after its junction with the Savus or Saave. B. 6, c. 24. 

Decetia, a city of the Aedui, on the Liger, to the southwest of Au- 
gustodunum. It corresponds to the modern Decize, in the department 
de la Nievre. B. 7, c. 33. 

Diablintes, a nation of the AulercL Vid. Aulerci. 

Dubis, a river of Gaul, now the Doubs, rising in the chain of Mount 
Jura, and falling, after a course of sixty leagues,, into the Arar or Saone 
near Cabillonum T the modern Chalons. B. 1, c. 38. 

Durocortorum, the capital of the Rhemi, afterward called, by the 
name of that nation, and now Rheims. B. 6,. c. 44... 

E. 

Eburqnes, a nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the Ubii. 
Caesar mentions them along with some other tribes, as known by the 
common appellation of Germans. Their territory lay on both sides of 
the Mosa or Meuse, in what is now the Pays de Liege. They were 
celebrated for their success, under Ambiorix, against Sabinus and Cotta. 
Their chief town was Aduatuca. B. 2, c. 4. 

Elaver (-eris), now the Alliens, river of Gaul,. rising in part of the 
chain of Cebenna (Mont Lozere), and, after running a northerly course 
of about seventy- two leagues, falling into the Liger or Loire. B. 2, 
c. 34. 

Eleuteti Cadurci, a branch of the Cadurci in Aquitania. They 
are called in many editions Eleutheri Cadurci, but erroneously ; since 
Eleutheri is a term of Greek origin, and, besides, could hardly be applied 
to a Gallic tribe like the Eleuteti, who, in place of being " free," 
(eAtufepoc) would seem to have been clients of the Arverni. B. 7, c. 75. 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 463 

Elu sates, a people of Aquitania, to the northwest of the Volcae 
Tectosages. Their chief city was Elusa, now Euse. In more modern 
days, the seat of government was transferred to Ausci, now Audi, the 
town of Elusa or Euse having been sacked by the Normans. B. 3, 
e. 27. 

Essui, a people of Gaul, supposed to have been the same with the 
Saii, and lying to the north of the Diablintes and Cenomani. Their 
chief city was Saii, now Seez, on the river Olina or Orne. B. 4, c. 24. 

Esubii, a people in the Alpes Maritimae, north of the Edenates. They 
are sometimes called Esubiani. The river Ubaye runs through what 
was formerly their territory. B. 3, c. 7. 

G. 

Gabali, a people of Aquitania, below the Arverni, whose clients they 
were, and between the Ruteni and Vellauni. Their chief city was An- 
deritum, afterward Gabali, now Me?ide. 

Gallia, ancient Gaul, bounded on the west by the Atlantic, and on 
the north by the Rhenus or Rhine, on the east by the Rhenus and Alps, 
and on the south by the Pyrencei Montes and Sinus Gallicus, or Gulf 
of Lyons. The greatest breadth was 600 English miles, but much 
diminished towards each extremity, and its length was from 480 to 620 
miles. It was, therefore, more extensive than modern France before 
the revolution. Gaul was divided, in Caesar's time, between the Celts, 
Belgse, and Aquitani, the former occupying the central parts, the Belgce 
the northern near the Rhenus, and the Aquitani the southern near Spain. 
Besides these there was what the Romans called their Province (Pro- 
vincia) in the southern part of the country, on either side of the Rho- 
danus. Vid. Provincia. Augustus, however, holding a general assem- 
bly of the states of Gaul, B.C. 27, made a new division of the country, 
in which he showed more attention to equality in the extent of provinces, 
than to any distinction of the several people that inhabited them. Thus 
the Aquitani, who were before limited to the Garonne, were made to 
communicate their name to a province which encroached upon the 
Celtae, as far as the mouth of the Loire, and that which the Celtse had 
contiguous to the Rhine was taken into the limits of a province called 
Belgica. Lugdunum (Lyons), a colony founded after the death of 
Julius Caesar, and before the triumvirate, gave the name of Lugdunensis 
to what remained of Celtic Gaul ; while the Roman province took that 
of Narbonensis, from the city of Narbo, now Narbonne, on the lower 
coast. Out of these four great divisions were formed in a later age 
seventeen provinces. 

Garites, a people of Aquitania, between the Elusates and Ausci, in 
part of Gascony, or the more modern department du Gers. B. 3, c. 27. 

Garumna, now the Garonne, a river of Gaul, rising in the valley of 
Arran, among the Pyrenees, and falling into the Oceanus Cantabricus, 
or Bay of Biscay. Its length is about two hundred and fifty miles. 
After its junction with the Dordogne (Duranius) below Bordeaux (Bur- 
digala), it assumes the name of Gironde. The Garonne is navigable to 
Tolosa or Toulouse, and communicates with the Mediterranean by means 
of the canal of Louis the Fourteenth. B. 1, c. 1. 

Garumni, a Gallic tribe, near the head waters of the Garumna, and 



464 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

north of the Convenae, in the modern department de la Haute- Garanne* 
B. 3, c. 27. 

Geiduni, or, according to D'Anville, Gorduni, a people of Belgic 
Gaul, on the seacoast, above the Morini. B. 5, c. 39. 

Genabum, the chief city of the Aureliani, called subsequently after 
the name of that people, and now Orleans. It was situate on the Liger 
or Loire, which ran through it. 

Geneva, a town at the western extremity of the Lacus Lemanus or 
Lake of Geneva, and on the southern bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone. 
The modern name is Geneva; or Genff, as the Germans call it. B. 1, 
c. 6, 7. 

Gergovia, the capital of the Arverni, a place remarkable for its 
strength, and the only Gallic city the siege of which Caesar was com- 
pelled to raise. It was situate in the immediate vicinity of the spot 
where now stands the modern Clermont, or ancient Augustonometum. 
It is incorrect, however, to make Gergovia identical with the latter 
place. Consult Le Maire, Ind. Geogr. ad Gees. Op. p. 266, seq. 

Gergovia (Boiorum), a town of the Boii, supposed to be the same 
with the modern Moulins, in the Bourbonnais. B. 7, c. 9. The MSS. 
vary as to the form of the name, some giving Gortona, others Gorgobina. 

Germani, a general name among the Romans for the nations dwelling 
beyond the Rhine. The Tungri first assumed this appellation, on cross- 
ing that river. It was afterward applied to the other Germanic tribes, 
as they successively, appeared in Gaul, until, at last, it became a name for 
all the natives of Germany. The appellation is derived from wer, 
" war," and man, " a man," denoting brave or warlike men ; and the 
initial G takes the place of W, the latter not occurring in the Roman 
alphabet. 

Germania, a large country of Europe, bounded on the south by the 
Danube, on the east by the Vistula, on the north by the Sinus Codanus 
or Baltic Sea, and on the west by the German Ocean. The inhabitants 
were called Germani by the Romans, but their true name was Teutones. 
B. 6, c. 21, seq. 

Gorduni, more correctly Geiduni, which see. 

Graioceli, or Garoceli, a Gallic tribe, between the Caturiges and 
Centrones, and the farthest nation of Hither Gaul, being just on the fron- 
tiers of Transalpine Gaul. Their chief town was Ocelum, now Usseau> 
in Piedmont. B. 1, c. 10. 

Grudii, a Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii, whose territory lay be- 
tween the Scaldis (Scheldt) and Ocean. Traces of their name remain 
in the modern land van Groede (district of Groede) above VEcluse, to 
the north. B. 5, c. 39. 

H. 

Harudes, a German tribe, in the vicinity of the Marcomanni, between 
the Rhine and the head waters of the Danube. Their territory was in 
the quarter where are now the cities of Rothweil and Frustemberg. 

Helvetii, a Gallic tribe, whose country was bounded on the north by 
the Rhenus (Rhine) and Lacus Brigantinus (Lake of Constance), which 
separated it from Vindelicia and Rhaetia ; on the south by the Rhoda- 
nus (Rhone) and Lacus Lemanus (Lake of Geneva\ which divided it 
from the Roman province ; on the east by a branch of the Rhaetian 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 465 

Alps, and on the west by Mount Jura. Their territory, therefore, was 
of less extent than modern Switzerland. B. 1, c. 2, 3, seq. 

Hercynia (Silva), a very extensive forest of Germany, the breadth 
of which, according to Caesar, was nine days' journey, while its length 
exceeded sixty. It extended from the territories of the Helvetii, Neme- 
tes, and Rauraci, along the Danube to the country of the Daci and 
Anartes. Then, turning to the north, it spread over many large tracts 
of land, and is said to have contained many animals unknown in other 
countries, of which Caesar describes two or three kinds. But few ves- 
tiges of this ancient forest remain in modern times, and these include 
the Black Forest, which separates Alsace from Suabia ; the Steyger in 
Franc onia ; the Spissard on the Mayn ; the Thuringer in Thuringia ; 
Hessewald in the Duchy of Cleves ; the Bohemerwald which encom- 
passes Bohemia, and was in the middle ages called Hercynia Silva ; and 
the Hartz Forest in Lunenberg. The name Hercynia is supposed to 
come from the German word hartz, "resin," which still remains in the 
name of the present Hartz Forest. B. 6, c. 24. 

Hibernia, Ireland, a large island in the Mare Atlanticum {Atlantic 
Ocean). It is washed on the east by Oceanus Virginias {St. George's 
Channel), which separates it from Britannia ; on the north by Mare Hi- 
bernicum (Irish Sea), and on all other parts by the Atlantic. Caesar's 
account of this island is extremely brief, consisting of very little more 
than the mention of its name and the circumstance of its lying to the 
west of Britain. The appellation Hibernia appears to have been pro- 
nounced by those from whom the Romans received it, as if written 'lovi p- 
via, whence Ierne, another ancient name for the island, w T ould seem to 
have been formed. The modern name Erin is regarded by some as the 
primitive Erse root. 

Hi spa ni a, a country of Europe, in the southwestern part of that con- 
tinent, and forming a kind of peninsula. The name is supposed to be 
derived from the Phoenician saphan, " a rabbit," the early Phoenician 
colonists having found vast numbers of those animals there. Hence, 
on a medal of Hadrian, Spain is represented by the figure of a female, 
with a rabbit at her side. The whole peninsula was divided by the 
Romans into Hither and Farther Spain, or Citerior and Ulterior. The 
former was also called Tarraconensis, from Tarraco, its capital, the 
modern Tarragona, and extended from the foot of the Pyrenees to the 
mouth of the Darius, now Douero, on the Atlantic shore, comprehend- 
ing all the north of Spain, together with the south as far as a line drawn 
below Carthago Nova or Carthagena, and continued in an oblique 
direction to Salamantica or Salamanca. Farther Spain was divided 
into two provinces, Baetica and Lusitania. The former was situate 
between the Anas or Guadiana, and Tarraconensis ; while Lusitania 
corresponded in a great degree, though not entirely, to modern Portugal, 
being less in extent from north to south, but stretching farther inland to 
the east. 

I. 

Illyricum, a country bordering on the Adriatic, opposite Italy. The 
name of Illyrians, however, appears to have been common to the numer- 
ous tribes, which were anciently in possession of the countries situate 
to the west of Macedonia, and which extended along the coast of the 



466 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Adriatic, from the confines of Istria and Italy to the borders of Epirus, 
Still farther north, and more inland, we find them occupying the great 
valleys of the Saave and Drave r which were only terminated by the 
junction of those streams with the Danube. This large tract of country, 
under the Roman emperors, constituted the provinces of Illyricum and 
Pannonia. B. 2, c. 35.— B. 3, c. 7.— B. 5, c. 1, &c. 

Insula Batavorum. Vid. Batavorum Insula. 

Italia, Italy, a large and well-known country of Europe. It was 
bounded on the south by the Mediterranean ; on the southwest by the 
Mare Inferum or Tyrrhenum, also a part of the Mediterranean ; on the 
north by the Alps ; and on the northeast by the Mare Adriaticum, called 
also Mare Superum, and now Gulf of Venice. The main divisions of 
this peninsula, in the time of Caesar, were Cisalpine Gaul in the north, 
extending to the rivers Rubicon and Macris ; Magna Graecia in the 
south, comprising the provinces of Campania, Apulia, Messapia, Luca- 
nia, and Bruttiorum Ager ; and Italia Propria, between Magna Graecia 
and Cisalpine Gaul. Augustus extended the name of Italy to the foot 
of the Alps. 

Itius Portus, a harbour in the country of the Morini in Gaul, an- 
swering, according to DAnville, to the modern Vitsand or Vissant. 
Caesar set out from this place when he sailed the second time for Britain. 

J. 

Jura, Mons, a chain of mountains, extending from the Rhodanus or 
Rhone, to the Rhenus or Rhine, and separating Helvetia from the 
country of the Sequani. The name is said to be in Celtic, Jou-rag, 
and to signify, " the domain of God." The most elevated parts of the 
chain are the Dole, 5082 feet above the level of the sea ; Mont Tendre, 
5170 ; and the Reculet (the summit of the Thoiry), 5196. B. 1, c. 2, 
6,8. 

L. 

Latobrigi, a people of whom little certain is known. They appear 
to have been neighbours of the Helvetii, Rauraci, and Tulingi, and oc- 
cupied, most probably, what corresponds to the modern Klettgau. 

Lemanis Portus, now Lymne, a harbour of Britain, a little below 
Dubris or Dover, where Caesar is thought to have landed on his first 
expedition to that island. B. 4, c. 23. 

Lemanus Lacus, now the Lake of Geneva, a beautiful lake between 
the territories of the Helvetii and Allobroges. It is of a crescent form, 
the concave side being uppermost, and forty-five miles long. Its greatest 
breadth is about twelve miles. The Rhone traverses this lake through- 
out its whole length. B. ], c. 2, 8.— B. 3, c. 1. 

Lemonum, the chief city of the Pictones or Pictavi, now Poitiers. 

Lemovices, a Gallic tribe between the Garumna and Liger, and west 
of the Arverni. Their capital was Augustoritum, afterward Lemovi- 
ces, now Limoges, in the department de la Haute Vienne. A nation 
likewise called Lemovices, are mentioned by Caesar (7, 75) as forming 
part of the gentes Armorica. Either, therefore, there was more than 
one tribe of this name in Gaul, or for Lemovices in the passage just 
■quoted we must read Leonices. 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 467 

Lepontii, a Gallic tribe, dwelling near the sources of the Rhone 
among the Lepontine Alps. The Lepontine Alps separated Italy from 
the Helvetii, and the Lepontii inhabited that part of them which lies 
between the Great St. Bernard and St, Gothard. B. 4, c. 9. 

Leuci, a nation of Belgic Gaul, north of the Lingones and Sequani, 
and separated from the Rhine by the Tribocci and Rauraci. Their 
country answered to the present departments of La Meuse and La 
Meurtke, B. I, c. 40. 

LevIci, a nation of Belgic Gaul, on the river Scaldis, and northwest 
of the Nervii, lying between them and the Grudii. Their territory now 
. forms part of Louvaine. B. 5, c. 39. 

Lexovii, a nation of Celtic Gaul, on the coast, below the mouth of 
the Sequana. Their capital was Noviomagus, afterward called Lexovii, 
now Lizieux. B. 3, c. 9, 17. — B. 7, c. 75. 

Liger (-eris), or Ligeris (-is), now the Loire, the largest river in 
Gaul. It rises in Mount Cebenna, now Cevennes, and for the one half 
of its course runs directly north, then turns to the west, and falls into 
the Atlantic between the territories of the Pictones and Namnetes. 
The Liger receives numerous tributaries, the most remarkable of which 
are the Elaver or Allier, Carus or Cher, Andria or Indre, and Yincenna 
or Vienne. B. 4, c. 9. — B. 7, c. 55, &c. 

Lingones, a people of Celtic Gaul, north of the Aedui, and having 
the Sequana on the east and Senones on the west. The rivers Mosa, 
Sequana, and Matrona arose in their territories, Their chief city was 
Andomadunum, aferward Lingones, now Langres. B. 1, c. 26, 40. — 
B. 4, c. 10, &c. 

Lutetia, the capital of the Parisii, on an island in the Sequana, now 
Paris. The city began to increase in importance under the first French 
kings, and was extended to the two banks of the river, the island being 
-connected with them by bridges. B. 6, c. 3. — B. 7, c. 57, 58. 

M. 

Magetobria, a city of Gaul, near which Ariovistus defeated the com- 
bined forces of the Gauls. It is supposed to correspond to the modern 
Moigte de Broie, near the village of Pontailler. Consult Explanatory 
Notes, page 27, note 8. 

Mandubii, a tribe of Celtic Gaul, clients of the Aedui, and situate in 
the northern part of their territory, on the borders of the Lingones. 
Their chief city was Alesia, now Alise. j Their territory answers to that 
part of the former Duchy of Burgundy once called VAuxois, now the de- 
partment de la Cote d'or. B. 7, c. 68, 71, 78. 

Marcomanni, a nation of Germany, in the southeastern part of the 
country. Their territories were bounded on the west by the Rhine, on 
the «outh by the Danube, and on the north by the Maenus, or Meyn. In 
the time of Augustus they removed from this quarter, in order to escape 
the Roman yoke, and wrested from the Boii the country which had been 
called from them Boierheim (or Bohemium), now Bohemia. ( Vid. Boii.) 
The name Marcomanni denotes "border men." B. 1, c. 51. 

Matisco, one of the more important cities of the Aedui, and a place 
of considerable trade. According to the Notitia R. I. it was famed for its 
manufacture of arrows. It is now Macon, in the department de Saone- 
et- Loire. B. 7, c. 90. 

Ss 



468 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Matrona, the Marne, a river of Gaul, which formed part of the an- 
cient boundary between Gallia Belgica and Celtica. It rose in the ter- 
ritory of the Lingones, near Andomadunum or Langres, and emptied into 
the Sequana or Seine, a little above Lutetia or Paris. Its course is 
about ninety-two leagues. B. 1, c. 1. 

Mediomatrici, a people of Belgic Gaul, between the Treviri to the 
north, and the Leuci to the south. Their chief town was Divodurum, 
afterward Mediomatrices, now Metz. They were regarded as one of 
the most powerful of the Belgic tribes. Their territory answers now to 
what is called le pays Messin. B. 4, c. 10. — B. 7, c. 75. 

Meldi, a Gallic tribe, northeast of the Parisii. Their chief town an- 
swers to the modern Meaux. B. 5, c. 5. 

Melodunum, a town of the Senones, now Autun, on an island in the 
Sequana or Seine, in a southeastern direction from Paris. B. 7, c. 
58, 60. 

Menapii, a nation of Belgic Gaul, in the vicinity of the lower Rhine, 
and occupying, according to Caesar, possessions on both sides of that 
river. The Toxandri were their neighbours to the south. Their for- 
tress, called Castellum Menapiorum, answers to the modern Kessel, on 
the Meuse. B. 2, c. 4.— B. 3, c. 9.-— B. 4, c. 4, 22, &c. 

Metiosedum, a town a short distance above Lutetia or Paris, and 
answering to the modern Josay. Consult note 5, page 171. B. 7, 
c. 61. 

Mona. There were two islands of this name. One was between Brit- 
ain and Hibernia, and is now the Isle of Man. Of this Caesar speaks 
(B. 5, c. 13). The other is mentioned by Tacitus {Ann. 14, 29. — 
Vit. Agric. 14), and corresponds to the modern Anglesey. This latter 
island was remarkable as being one of the principal seats of the Druids. 

Morini, a tribe of Belgic Gaul, whose country lay along the coast, 
opposite Cantium or Kent. Their chief city was Teruanna, now The- 
rouenne, and their territory answered to the modern Boulonnais (depart- 
ment du Pas-de- Calais), to part of the county of Artois (department du 
Nord), and a portion of Flanders along the sea. B. 2, c. 4. — B. 3, c. 
9, &c. 

Mosa, the Meuse or Maese, a river of Gaul, rising among the Lingo- 
nes, a little to the west of Mount Vogesus, and falling into the Vahalis 
or Waal, Its course is about 160 leagues. B. 4, c. 10. 

N., 

Namnetes, or Nannetes, a people of Celtic Gaul, on the northern 
bank of the Liger, near its mouth. Their chief city was Condivicnum, 
afterward Namnetes, now Nantes, in the department de la Loire Inferi- 
eure. B. 3, c. 9. 

Nantuates, a Gallic tribe, whose territory lay south of the Lacus 
Lemanus or Lake of Geneva, in that part of the Alps now called Chab- 
lais and le bas de la Vallee. B. 3, e. t, 7. — B. 4, c. 10. 

Narbo, now Narbonne, the capital of the Roman province, in the ter- 
ritory of the Volcae Tectosages, near the seacoast, and on the river Atax 
or Aude. It became, by means of this stream, a seaport and place of 
great trade. Narbo was one of the oldest cities of the land, and had an 
extensive commerce long before the Romans established themselves in 
this quarter. Its favourable situation caused that people to send a colo- 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 469 

ny to the place, and, as a Roman colony, it took the name of Narbo 
Martius, or, in other words, Martius was added to the previous appella- 
tion. It subsequently became the capital of the entire province, which 
took from it the name of Narbonensis. B. 3, c. 20. — B. 7, c. 7. — B. 
8, c. 46. 

Nemetes, a German tribe, along the western bank of the Rhine, be- 
tween the Vangiones to the north and the Tribocci to the south. Their 
territory corresponds to part of the Grand Duchy of Baden. Their 
principal city was Noviomagus or Spires. B. 1, c. 51. 

Nervii, a powerful and warlike people, in Belgic Gaul, whose ter- 
ritory lay to the northeast of that of the Atrebates. The river Scald is 
or Scheldt passed through a part of their country. The valour of the 
Nervii is fully attested by the account which Caesar gives of them. 
They were of German origin. Their chief city was Bagacum, now 
Bavay, which appears to have fallen about the end of the fourth century, 
and to have been supplanted by Cameracum, now Cambray, and Turna^ 
cum, now Tournay. B. 2, c. 4, 17, 28, 29.— B. 5, c. 24, &c. 

Nitiobriges, a Gallic tribe, southwest of the Cadurci. Their territory 
lay on either side of the Garumna or Garonne, corresponding to the 
modern Agennois, in the department de Lot et de Garonne, and their 
chief town was Aginnum, now Agen. B. 7, c. 7, 31, 46, 75. 

Noreia, a city of Noricum, the capital of the Taurisci, near the 
modern village of Neumarki, in the province of Stiria. B. 1, c. 5. 
(Mannert, Geogr. vol. iii., p. 646.) 

Noricum, an extensive country, bounded on the north by the Danube, 
on the west by the Oenus or Inn, on the south by Italy, and on the east 
by Pannonia. It corresponded, therefore, to Salzburg, Carinthia, and 
parts of Austria and Stiria. It was famous for its mines of iron. 
Noricum was first conquered by the Romans in the reign of Augustus. 
Tiberius led the expedition. B. 1, c. 5. 

Noviodunum. There were three cities of this name in Gaul. I. No- 
viodunum Aeduorum, a city of the Aedui, on the banks of the Liger, 
now Nevers. (B. 7, c. 55.) II. Noviodunum Suessionum, a city of the 
Suessiones, now Soisons. (B. 2, c. 12.) III. Noviodunum Biturigum, 
a city of the Bituriges, now Neuvy-sur-Baranjon. (B. 7, c. 12.) 

0. 

Ocelum, a city among the Cottian Alps, now Usseau, in Piedmont. 
B. 1, c. 10. 

Octodurus, the chief city of the Veragri, among the Pennine Alps, 
now Martigni, in the Valais. B. 3, c. 1. 

Orcynia, a name given by the Greek writers to the Hercynian forest. 

Osismii, a people of Gallic Celtica, in the westernmost extremity of 
the country, forming one of the Gentes Armoricae. Their territory 
corresponds to a part of modern Brittany, and their chief city was Vor- 
ganium, afterward Osismii, now Korbez. In their country was Brivates 
Portus, now Brest. B. 2, c. 34.— B. 3, c. 9, &c. 

P, 

Padus, or Po, the largest river in Italy, anciently called also Erida- 
nus. It rises in Mons Vesulus, now Monte Viso, near the sources of 



470 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

the Druentia or Durance, runs in an easterly direction for more than 
500 miles, and discharges its waters into the Adriatic, about thirty miles 
south of Portus Venetus, the modern Venice. B. 5, c. 24. 

P^emani, a people of Belgic Gaul, about whom all other writers except 
Caesar are silent. Their territory lay on the eastern side of the river 
Mosa or Meuse, and corresponds to a part of the modern district of 
Liege. B. 2, c. 4. 

Parish, a Gallic tribe, north of the Carnutes and Senones. Their 
chief city was Lutetia, afterward Parisii, now Paris. B. 6, c. 3. — B. 
7, c. 4, &c. 

Petrocorii, a Gallic tribe, east of the mouth of the Garumna. 
Their chief city was Vesuna, afterward Petrocorii, now Perigeux, the 
capital of Perigord. B. 7, c. 75. 

Pictones, a Gallic tribe, below the mouth and along the southern 
bank of the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Limonum, afterward 
Pictones, now Poitiers, in the department de la Vienne. B. 2, c. 2. 

Pirust^e, a people of Dalmatia, in Illyricum, on the confines of Pan- 
nonia. They appear to be the same with the Pyrcei of Pliny. (H. N. 
3, 22.) 

Pleumoxii^ a people of Belgic Gaul, northeast of the Atrebates, and 
whose territory lay in the vicinity of Turnacum or Tournay. B. 5, c. 39. 
Provincia Romana, the first Roman province formed in Gaul. It 
extended from the Pyrenees to the Alps along the coast, and was 
bounded on the east by the Alps, on the west by the chain of Mount 
Cebenna, now Cevcnnes, and on the north, where it narrowed off, by 
the Ambani, Sequani, and Helvetii. This tract of country was at first 
called simply Provincia, afterward Gallia Braccata, from the braccce 
worn by the inhabitants, and finally Gallia JSarbonensis. The braccce 
were a species of striped under garment covering the thigh. Celtic 
Gaul, for distinction sake from Gallia Braccata, was sometimes called 
Gallia Comata, from the long hair worn by its inhabitants. The more 
modern Provence corresponded to only a part of the ancient Provincia. 
The following departments answer to the latter in its full extent : the 
departments des Pyrenees orientales, de VArriege, de VAude, de la Haute 
Garonne, du Tarn, de VHerault, du Gard, de Vaucluse, aes Bouches 
du Rhone, du Var, des Basses Alpes, des Hautes Alpes, de la Drome, 
de Vlsere, de VAin. 

Pyren^i Monte s, a well-known range of mountains, separating 
Gallia from Hispania. The whole chain is about 294 miles in length. 
The name is derived from the Celtic Pyren or Pyrn, " a high moun- 
tain," from which may also be deduced the name of Mount Brenner in 
the Tyrol 

R. 

Rauraci, a Gallic tribe, above the Helvetii, and between the Sequani 
and the Rhine. Their chief town was Rauracum, afterward called Au- 
gusta Rauracorum, and now Augst, a small village near Basle. B. 1 
c. 5, 29.— B. 5, c. 75.— B. 6, c. 25. 

Remi, a powerful nation of Gallia Belgica, to the southwest of the 
Treviri. Their chief town was Durocortorum, afterward Remi, now 
Rheims. B. 2, c. 3. — B. 5, c. 54, &c. 

Rhenus, a celebrated river of Europe, rising in the Lepontine Alps, 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 471 

a. little to the east of Mount St. Gothard, in the country of the Grisons. 
It passes, in its course, through Lacus Brigantinus or the Lake of Con- 
stance, and afterward through Lacus Acronius or the Lake of Zell, and 
continues to run nearly west until it reaches Basilia or Basle. Here it 
takes a northern direction, and becomes the boundary between Gallia 
and Germania, and afterward between the latter and Belgium. At 
Schenk or Schenken Schans, the Rhenus sends off its left-hand branch, 
the Vahalis or Waal, which flows west, and joins the Mosa or Meuse. 
After parting with the Vahalis, the Rhenus flows on a few miles farther 
to the north, and then divides into two streams, of which the one to the 
right hand had the name of Flevo, or Flevus, or Flevum, now the Yssal, 
and the other that of Helium, now the Lech. The latter joins the Mosa 
above the spot where now stands Rotterdam. The Yssal was originally 
unconnected with the Rhine, but was joined to it by the canal of Drusus, 
Before it reached the sea, it traversed a small lake called Flevo, which, 
by the increase of waters it received through the Yssal from the Rhine, 
became in time expanded, and now forms the Zuyder Zee. The whole 
course of the Rhine is 900 miles, of which 630 are navigable, from Bash 
to the sea. B. 4, c. 10, 16, 17 — B. 6, c. 9, &c. 

RhodIxus, now 7 the Rhone, a large and rapid river of Europe, rising 
among the Lepontine Alps, not more than two leagues south of the 
sources of the Rhine. It passes through the Lake Lemanus, now Lake 
of Geneva, and, after flowing with a very swift current in a southern 
direction, empties into the Sinus Gallicus or Gulf of Lyons. Its whole 
course is about 400 miles. 

Ruteni, a people of Gaul, to the northwest of the Volcae Arecomici, 
and occupying the district now called Le Rouergue. Their capital was. 
Segodunum, afterward denominated Ruteni, and now Rhodez. Part of 
the Ruteni were in the Roman province, and part without in Celtic 
Gaul. The capital of the provincial Ruteni was, strictly speaking* 
Albiga, now Albi. B. 1, c. 45. — B. 7, c. 7, &c. 

S. 

Sabis, now the Sambre, a river of Belgic Gaul, rising among the 
Nervii, and joining the Mosa in the territory of the Aduatici. B. 1, c. 
45.— B. 7, c. 7, 64, 75. 

Samarobriva, a city of Gallica Belgica, in. the territory of the Am- 
biani, and on the southern bank of the river Samara or Somme. It was 
afterward called Ambianum, and is now Amiens. B. 5, c. 24, 45, 51. 

Saxtones, a people of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay between the 
Pictones on the north, and the mouth of the Garumna on the south. 
Their chief town was Mediolanum, aftenvard called Santones, now T 
Saintes. B. 1, c. 10, 11.— B. 3, c. 11. 

Scaldis, now the Scheldt or Escaut, a river of Belgic Gaul, rising 
about fifteen miles south of Camaracum, now Cambray, and falling into 
the German sea near the modern island of Walcheren. Its whole course 
does not exceed 120 miles. B. 6, c. 33. 

Seduni, a nation of Gaul, to the southeast of the Lacus Lemanus, 
and occupying the upper part of the Vallis Pennina or Valais. Their 
chief town was Civitas Sedunorum, now Sion. B. 3, c. 1, 2. 

Sedusit, a German tribe, on the western bank of the upper Rhine, 
near the Tribocci, Vangiones, and Nemetes. B. 1, c. 51. 

Ss2 



472 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 

Segni, a people of Gallica Belgica, in the vicinity of the Condrusi. 
The modern Ciney or Chiney is thought to indicate the site of their 
ancient capital. B. 6, c. 32. 

Segontiaci, a people of Britain, the situation of whose territory is not 
exactly known. Horsely places them in the northern part of the terri- 
tory of the Belgae, below the Atrebatii. Some suppose them to have 
been a colony from Saguntum in Spain ; but this is extremely visionary. 
B. 5, c. 21. 

Segusiani, a people of Gallia Celtica, to the south of the Aedui, and 
in whose territory lay the city of Lugdunum, now Lyons. D'Anville 
makes Lugdunum to have been a place of Roman origin (Geogr. Arte. 
vol. i., p. 66). Others, however, with more probability, regard it as 
having been at first one of the towns of the Segusiani. The chief town 
of this Gallic tribe was Forum Segusianorum, now Feurs. B. 1, c. 10. 

Senones, a powerful and warlike nation of Gallia Celtica, to the 
northwest of the Aedui. In the time of Caesar, however, they had lost 
a portion of their former strength and influence, and were a kind of 
clients to the Aedui, though they had still many other tribes in client- 
ship to themselves. Their chief city was Agendicum, afterward called 
Senones, now Sens. B. 5, c. 54. — B. 6, c. 3. 

Sequana, a river of Gaul, rising in the extreme northern part of the 
territory of the Aedui, and, after a course of about 250 miles, falling into> 
the Oceanus Britannicus or English Channel. B. 1, c. 1, &c. 

Sequani, a people of Gallia Celtica, not of Belgica as Ptolemy states. 
Their country was bounded on the east by Mount Jura, which separated 
it from the Helvetii ; on the north by Mount Vosegus ; on the west by 
the country of the Aedui and Lingones ; and on the south by the Ambiani 
and Allobroges. The Sequani are well known in the history of Gaul, as 
having called in the aid of Ariovistus against their victorious rivals the 
Aedui. After the defeat of the latter by the German leader, the Se- 
quani themselves felt severely the power of the conqueror. Caesar's 
arrival in Gaul, however, put a stop to this state of things, and the Aedui 
regained, through his means, their former ascendency. The chief town 
of the Sequani was Vesontio, now Besancon. B. 1, c. 9, &c. 

Sesuvii, one of the Armoric states in Gaul. Their particular situation 
is unknown. Vid. Armorica. 

Sibusates, a people of Aquitania, the situation of whose territory is 
not exactly agreed upon. Some make it to have extended along the 
river Atur or Adour, not far from the borders of Hispania, and think that 
the town of Sabusse, between Dax and Bayonne, marks the site of their 
ancient capital. Others, however^ assign them a position a little below 
the Bituriges Vivisci, near what is called at the present day Tete de 
Buch, in the department de la Gironde. The former of these opinions 
is the more probable. B. 3, c. 27. 

Sigambri, a German nation, in Csesar's time dwelling near the Rhine, 
but whose earlier settlements would appear to have been farther inland. 
They crossed the Rhine, when intelligence was brought them that the 
territory of the Eburones was given up to plunder, and came very near 
surprising the camp of Q. Cicero. B..6, c. 25, &c. 

Sotiates, a people of Aquitania, lying below the Nitrobriges, and 
along the lower banks of the Garumna or Garonne. Their chief town 
was Sotiatum, now Sos. B. 3, c. 20. 

Suessiones, a people of Gallia Belgica, lying to the southwest of the 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 473 

Remi. Their capital, in Caesar's time, was Noviodunum, afterward 
called Augusta Suessionum, and also Suessones, now Soissons. We 
have given the penult of the name as short ; it is found, however, in 
Greek with both quantities ; Zoveocwves and Zovecoiova. B. 2, c. 1, &c. 
Sue vi, a powerful nation of Germany, consisting of many tribes, and 
inhabiting the eastern section of the country, from the Danube to the Si- 
nus Codanus or Baltic. Traces of the ancient name still remain in that 
of the modern Swabia. B. 4, c. 1. 

T. 

Tamesis, the Thames. Caesar is supposed to have crossed this river 
at Coway Stakes, seven or eight miles above Kingston, Horsely, how- 
ever, thinks that he forded it near that town. B. 5, c. 11. 

Tarbelli, a people of Aquitania, lying along the Atlantic coast, be- 
low the Cocosates, and extending to the Pyrenees. Their chief city 
was Aquae Augustae, now Acqs or Dax. B. 3, c. 27. 

Tarusates, a people of Aquitania, east of the Tarbelli, and north of 
the Aquitanu The modern town of Tursa, or Teursan t retains traces 
of the ancient name. B. 3, c. 27. 

Tectosages. Vid. Volcae. 

Tenchtheri, a German nation, who, in conjunction with the Usipe- 
tes, crossed the Rhine and drove out the Menapii from the settlements 
occupied by the latter. They were defeated by Caesar, and the remain- 
der of their force was compelled to seek protection among the SigambrL 
B. 4, c. 1, &c. 

Teutones. Vid. Cimbri. 

Tolosa, a city of Aquitania, in the territory of the Tolosates, now 
Toulouse. The situation of the place, on the northern bank of the Ga- 
rumna, was very favourable for trade, and under the Romans it became 
the centre of the traffic which was carried on between the Mediterranean 
and Atlantic coasts of this part of Gaul. At a later period, Tolosa be- 
came the capital of the Visigoths. B. 3, c. 20, &c. 

Treviri, a nation of Gallia Belgica, northeast of the Remi, and be- 
tween the Mosa and the Rhenus. Their chief city was Augusta Trevi- 
rorum, now Treves. B. 1, c. 37, &c, 

Tribocci, a people of German origin, who crossed the Rhine, and, 
according to D'Anville, established themselves between this river and 
Mons Vosegus. Their capital was not Argentoratum (.Strasbourg), 
though this city was within their territory, but Brocomagus, now Brumt. 
B. 1, c. 51, &c. 

Trinobantes, a nation of Britain, inhabiting what are now the coun- 
ties of Essex- and Middlesex. B. 5, c. 20. 

Tulingi, a German tribe, whose territories lay to the north of the 
Helvetii, and on the other side of the Rhine. The modern Stuhlingen 
marks the site of their ancient capital. B. 1, c. 5, &c. 

Turones, a powerful nation of Gallia Celtica, whose territory lay to the 
northeast of the Pictones, and along the banks of the Liger or Loire. 
Their capital was Gaesarodunum, afterward called Turones, now Tours. 
B, 2, c. 35. 



474 GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 



U. 



Ubii, a German nation, dwelling along the eastern banks of the Rhine. 
During the reign of Augustus, they were removed by Agrippa to the 
opposite or left bank, in Gaul. At a subsequent period, Agrippina, the 
mother of Nero, established a colony of veterans in their territory, called 
from her Colonia Agrippina, now Cologne. B. 1, c. 54, &c. 

Unelli, a people of Gallia Celtica, forming one of the Armoric states, 
and lying to the northwest of what is now called Normandy. Their 
territory was bounded on three sides by the sea, and off the coast lay the 
islands of Caesarea, now Jersey ; Sarnia, now Guernsey ; and Reduna, 
now Alderncy. Their cheif town was Coriallum, now GouriL B. 2, c> 
34, &c. 

Usipetes, a German tribe. Vid. Tenchtheri. 

V. 

Vahalis, the left branch of the Rhenus, now the Waal. It joins the 
Mosa or Meuse, at the island of Voorn, and falls into the German Sea. 
B. 4, c. 10. 

Vangiones, a people of Gallia Belgica, on the western bank of the 
Rhine, above theNemetes. They were of German origin. Their chief 
town was Borbetomagus, now Worms. B. 1, c. 51. 

Velauni, a small tribe of Gallia Celtica, called also Vellavi, whose 
territory lay to the northwest of that of the Helvii, and at the sources of 
the Liger or Loire. Their chief city was Revessio, afterward called 
Vellavi, now Saint- Paulhien ; and not le Puy, as D'Anville maintains. 
B. 7, c. 75. 

Velocasses, less correctly called Bellocassi, a nation of Belgic Gaul, 
whose territories lay to the northwest of the Parisii. Their chief town 
was Rotomagus v now Rouen. B. 2, c. 4. 

Veneti, a nation of Gallia Celtica,. in the western extremity, above 
the Namnetes and mouth of the Liger, and bordering on the Atlantic. 
They were the most powerful among the Armoric states, and were con- 
spicuous for their skill in navigation, and strong naval force. Their 
chief town was Dariorigum, afterward called Veneti, now Vannes. B. 
2, c. 34, &c, 

Veragri, a tribe who lived above the Nantuates, in the middle of the 
Pennine Valley, which they inhabited along with the Seduni. Their 
chief city was Octodurus, now Martigni, as the French term it, or, as it 
is called by the Germans, Martenach. B. 3, c, 1. 

Veromandui, a people of Gallia Belgica, to the northwest of the 
Remi. Their capital was Augusta Veromanduorum, now St. Quentin, 
on the Samara or Somme. They were of German origin. B. 2, c. 4. 

Vesontio, the chief town of the Sequani, now Besangon. B. 1, c, 
38, &c, 

Vienna, now Vienne, the chief city of the Allobroges, on the eastern 
bank of the Rhodanus or Rhone, and about thirteen miles to the south 
of Lugdunum or Lyons. B 7, c. 9. 

Vocates, a people of Aquitania, whose particular situation is not 
clearly known. D'Anville thinks that by Vocates are meant, in fact, 
the Vasatcsy whose territory lay along the lower bank of the Garumna, 



GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. 475 

about ninety miles from the mouth of that river, and whose capital was 
Cossio, afterward called Vasates, now Bazas. B. 3, c. 27. 

Vocontii, a tribe in the southern part of Gaul, lying to the east of the 
Rhone, and separated from it by the Segalauni. They were about 100 
miles from the mouth of the river. Their chief town was Dea, now Die. 
B. 1, c. 10. 

Vosegus, less correctly Vogesus, a branch of Mount Jura, stretching 
forth in a northern direction as far as the country of the Treviri, and 
sending out branches through the territories of the Sequani, Lingones, 
Leuci, and Mediotrici. It contains the sources of the Arar or Saone, 
the Mosa or Meuse, and the Mosella or Moselle. The modern name of 
the range is La Vosge or Les Vosges, but, besides this, different parts 
bear different appellations. B. 4, c. 10. 

Volc^e, a numerous and powerful nation of southern Gaul, divided 
into two great branches, the Arecomici and Tectosages. I. The Voices 
Arecomici occupied the southwestern angle of the Roman province in 
Gaul, and had for their chief city Nemausus, now Nismes. II. The 
Voices, Tectosages lay without the Roman province, in a southwest 
direction from the Arecomici. Their capital was Tolosa, now Toulouse. 
The nation of the Volcae would appear from their name to have been of 
German origin. Compare the German volk, " people," &c, whence 
comes the English " folk." The true Roman pronunciation of Voices 
was Volkce. B. 7, c. 74, &c. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 



Actuary (scil. naves), ships contrived for lightness and expedition, 
and having but one bank of oars on each side, or, at farthest, two. They 
were of various kinds, and called by various names, such as celoces, 
lembi, phaseli, &c. The most remarkable, however, were the naves 
Lihurnce, a kind of light galley used by the Liburnians, a people of Dal- 
matia. To ships of this kind Augustus was in a great measure indebted 
for his victory at Actium. 

Aestiva (scil. castra), a summer encampment, as opposed to Hi* 
berna (scil. castra) or winter-quarters. They were sometimes styled 
Aestivalia. 

Aetas Militaris, the period during which every Roman citizen was 
compelled to perform military duty, unless otherwise exempted. It 
began with the seventeenth year, and terminated at the close of the 
forty-fifth. {Aid. Gell. 10, 28.) # 

Agger, the military name for the mound erected in besieging places. 
It was composed of earth, wood, and hurdles, and stone, and was gradu- 
ally advanced towards the town, always increasing in height until it 
equalled or overtopped the walls. On it were erected towers of several 
stories, from which darts and stones were discharged against the de- 
fenders of the place by means of engines. 

Ala, the wing of an army. Alee, in the plural, is frequently applied 
to the allied forces, both cavalry and infantry, as distinguished from the 
cavalry and infantry of the legions. 

Alarii, a name applied to the allied cavalry and infantry, from their 
fighting on the wings {in alis). Vid. Al^e. 

Amentum, a leathern strap, or thong, used for hurling a javelin, and 
fastened to the middle. Occasionally the javelin was drawn back by 
means of it, after having been hurled against the foe, but this was only 
in close quarters. 

Antesignani, a name given to the soldiers who fought before the 
standards, or in the first line, as those who were stationed behind the 
standards were called Postsigyiani or Subsignani. 

Aquila, the eagle, or main standard of the Roman legion, was a rep- 
resentation of that bird in silver or gold, more commonly the former, 
and holding a thunderbolt in its claws, with the figure of a small chapel 
above the wings, that were extended as if in flight. 

Aries, or battering-ram, one of the most formidable of the Roman 
machines of war. It was a long beam, like the mast of a ship, and 
armed at one end with iron in the form of a ram's head, whence it had 
its name. It was suspended by the middle with ropes or chains, fast- 



480 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 

ened to a beam that lay across two posts ; and, hanging thus equally 
balanced, it was by a hundred men, more or less (who were frequently 
changed), violently thrust forward, drawn back, and again pushed for- 
ward, until, by repeated blows, it had shaken and battered down the 
wall with its iron head. 

Auxilia, the troops sent by foreign kings and states. They usually 
received both pay and clothing from the republic, although they some* 
times were supported by those who sent them. 



Bali ta, a species of military engine for discharging darts, arrows, 
and stones. They were of different sizes, and consequently produced 
more or less effect. Some were used in battles, and might be called 
field-pieces ; others were employed in sieges, which was the use most 
commonly made of them. There was another kind of engine, used for 
similar purposes, and called a catapulta. The balistae, however, must 
have been the heavier of the two, and the more difficult to carry, because 
there was always a greater number of catapulta? in the ancient armies. 
According to some, the balistae discharged heavy stones and ponderous 
javelins, but the catapults lighter missiles. Some of the balistae threw 
stones of three hundred weight upward of a hundred and twenty-five 
paces. The stones from the balistae, according to Josephus, beat down 
battlements, and broke the angles of towers, nor was there any phalanx 
so deep, but one of these missiles could sweep a whole file of it from one 
end to the other. Folard, in his commentary on Polybius, says, their 
force was very nearly equal to that of our artillery. 

Buccina, a wind-instrument, similar to our horn, and commonly used 
by the Romans when changing the watches. Hence it is sometimes 
used for the watch itself ; as, ad tertiam buccinam, for ad tertiam vigi- 
liam. 



Calends, the name given by the Romans to the first day of the 
month. It is more commonly written Kalendce, which see. 

Calones, the servants or attendants of the soldiers. According to 
Festus, they derived their name from the circumstance of their carrying 
wooden sticks or clubs, " Calones militum servi dicti, quod ligneas clavas 
gerebant, nam Graci ligna K&\a vocant" These " lignece clavce" would 
appear, however, from a remark of Servius (ad Virg. JEn. 6, 1), to have 
been the same with the valli or stakes, which the Roman soldiers usually 
bore, as a part of their ordinary load, but which the calones carried when 
their masters were advancing to battle. The calones were occasionally 
found to make good fighting men, when matters had come to extremities. 
(Pitisc. Lex. Ant. s. v. p. 331, vol. i.) 

Castra, a camp. The wood-cut which faces the next page will give 
a good idea of its shape and divisions. The discipline of the Romans 
was chiefly conspicuous in their marches and encampments. They never 
passed a night, even in the longest marches, without pitching a camp* 
and fortifying it with a rampart and ditch. The form of the Roman camp 
was square, and was always of the same figure. In later ages, howeveri 
they sometimes, in imitation of the Greeks, made it circular, or adapted 



ROMAN CONSULAR CAMP ACCORDING TO POLYBIUS. 



Br 



2S 



23 23 23 



BHBHHEHHEHbEIBHEEmHBHffE 

6 6 6 6 



15 | U 


15 


15 ! 14 


15 


M 


15 


H 


15 i 14 



28 



15 


14 1 


15 


14 


15 


34 ' 


15 


14! 


15 


14 



9. s 



S 19 

77^ 



S 19 



2S 



B 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX, 483 

k to the nature of the ground. It was surrounded by a ditch, usually nine 
feet deep and twelve feet broad, and by a rampart or vallum, composed of 
the earth dug from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it. The 
camp had four gates, one on each side. They were called porta Vrje- 
toria, next the enemy ; De cum ana, opposite to the former ; porta Prin- 
cipalis Dextra, on the right side of the camp, at one end of the main 
street called Principia; and Principalis Sinistra, on the left side, at 
the other end. The camp was divided into two parts, called the upper and 
lower, by the main street just mentioned. In the lower part the troops 
were disposed in the following order. The cavalry were in the middle ; 
on both sides of them were the triarii, principes, and hastati, or the 
third, second, and. first Roman ranks ; and next to these, on both sides, 
were the cavalry and foot of the allies, who were always posted in separ- 
ate places, lest they should form any plots by being united. The velites 
commonly occupied the empty space between the ramparts and tents, 
which was 200 feet broad. The tents were covered with leather or 
skins, extended: by means of ropes. In each tent were usually ten sol- 
diers, with their decanus or petty officer who commanded them. The 
different divisions of the troops were separated by intervals called Vi^:. 
Of these there were five longwise, i. e., running from the decuman to- 
wards the prcetorian side ; and three across, one in the lower part of the 
camp, called quintana, and two in the upper, namely, the principia, and 
another betw-een the prcetorium and the praetorian gate. The followincr 
illustration of the accompanying wood-cut will render our meaning 
clearer. 

1. Ground on which stood the Prcetorium, or general's tent, with a 
sufficient space around for the tents of his suite. 

2. Ground behind the tents of the Tribunes, for their horses, bag- 
gage, <fec. 

3. Ground on which the tents of the Tribunes were pitched. 

4. Ground behind the tents of the Prcefects of the Allies, for their 
horses, baggage. &c. 

5. Ground on which the tents of the Prcefects of the Allies were 
pitched. 

6. A cross street, one hundred feet wide, called Principia. (Vid. 
Principia.) 

7. A cross street, fifty feet wide, on both sides of which were the 
tents of the Roman horse. 

8. The Horse of two Roman legions, in ten turmse or troops each. 

9. The Triarii of two Roman legions (Vid. Triarii), in ten maniples 
each, facing on two different streets. 

10. Two streets, each fifty feet wide, between the Triarii and Prin- 
cipes of two legions. 

11. The Principes of two Roman legions (Vid. Principes}, in ten 
maniples each. 

12. The Hastati of two Roman legions (Vid. Hastati), in ten mani- 
ples each. 

13. Two streets, each fifty feet wide, between the Hastati of the two 
Roman legions and the Horse of the Allies. 

14. The Horse of the Allies, wanting the Extraor dinar ii (Vid. No. 
25), and placed in two different parts of the camp. The forces of the 
allies, both cavalry and infantry, were always separated in this manner, 
to prevent plotting, as we have already remarked. 

Tt2 



484 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 

15. The Infantry of the Allies, wanting the Extraordinarii, and, like 
the horse, placed in two different parts of the camp. 

16. The Quintana (scil. via), a street fifty feet wide, running across 
the camp, between the fifth and sixth maniples of each line. Hence, as 
it comes after the fifth maniple, reckoned from the Principia, it received 
the name of Quintana. 

1 7. The Qucestorium, or Quaestor's tent. 

18. The tents of the Legati. The space in front of these and the 
Qiuestorium was called the Forum, where things were sold, &c. 

i9. Evocati Equitcs, or Veteran Horse. {Vid. Evocati.) 

20. Evocati Pedites, or Veteran Foot. 

21. Ablecti Equites (Vid. No. 25), or Horse of the Consular life- 
guards , 

22. Ablecti Pedites, or Foot of the Consular life-guards. 

23. A cross street one hundred feet wide. 

24. A street fifty feet wide. 

25. Extraordinarii Equites. A third part of the allied horse, and a 
fifth part of the allied foot, were selected, and posted near the consul, 
under the name of Extraordinarii, and one troop of horse, and maniple 
of foot, called Ablecti, or Selecti, to serve as his life-guard. 

26. Extraordinarii Pedites. 

27. Quarters for strangers coming to the camp. 

28. A space two hundred feet broad, between the outermost tents and; 
the rampart. 

29. Rampart, or Vallum. 

30. Ditch, usually nine feet deep and twelve feet broad. 

31. Porta Principalis D extra. 

32. Porta Principalis Sinistra. 

33. Porta Decumana (i. e.> Decimana), so called because all the tens 
of the maniples end here. 

34. Porta Prcetoria. 

35. A traverse breastwork, with a ditch, opposite to, and protecting, 
each of the gates. 

Catapulta, a military engine for discharging stones, arrows, and 
other missiles. Vid. Balista. 

Centurio, the commander of a century, or body of troops, which con- 
sisted, when full, of 100 men, but was generally under this amount. 
There were two centurions in each maniple, called by the same name, 
but distinguished by the title prior, " former," and posterior, " latter," be- 
cause the one was chosen and ranked before the other. The centurion 
of the first century of the first maniple of the triarii was called centurio 
primi pili, or primopilus, or primus pilus. He presided over all the other 
centurions, and had the charge of the eagle, or chief standard of the le- 
gion, whereby he obtained both profit and dignity, being ranked among 
the equites. He had also a place in the council of war, with the consul 
and tribunes. There were altogether sixty centurions in a legion, and, 
consequently, there was a wide field for promotion,, from being the low- 
est centurion of the tenth maniple of the hastati, to the rank of primi- 
pilus. 

Clypeus, a round shield of inferior size to the scutum. The latter 
was of an oblong shape, four feet long and two feet and a half broad, 
made of wood joined together with little plates of iron, and the wholo 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 485 

covered with a bull's hide. The scutum had also an iron boss (umbo) 
jutting out in the middle, which the clypeus wanted. 

Cohors, a division of the Roman legion, of which it contained ten. 
"When the legion was full, i. e., 6000 men, each cohort contained, of 
course, 600 ; but, generally speaking, the number was below this. Each 
legion then was divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three mani- 
ples, and each maniple into two centuries. — Cohors Pretoria, Vid. 
Pretoria.. 

Consul, the official title of the two chief magistrates of the Roman 
state. In the latter years of the republic, they were elected at the end 
of July or beginning of August, and were installed into office on the first 
day of January. None could be elected to this office under forty-three 
years of age, but this regulation was often disregarded. 

D. 

Decurio, a commander of horse. Each turma, or troop of thirty 
horse, had three decuriones> or commanders of ten, but he who was first 
elected commanded the troop, and was called dux turmce. Each decu- 
rio had an optio or deputy under him. 

Delectus, a levy of soldiers. A day was previously appointed, on 
which ail those who were of the military age (from seventeen to forty- 
six) were ordered to be present at the capitol. On the day fixed, the 
consuls, seated in their curule chairs, held a levy, by the assistance of 
the military or legionary tribunes, unless hindered by the tribunes of the 
commons. It was determined by lot in what order the tribes should be 
called. The consuls ordered such as they pleased to be cited out of each 
tribe, and every one was obliged to answer to his name under a severe 
penalty. They were careful to choose those first, who had what were 
thought lucky names, as Valerius, Salvius, Statorius, &c. The names 
were written down on tables ; hence scribere milites, to enlist, to levy 
or raise soldiers. 

E. 

Equites. There were usually 300 cavalry joined to each legion, called 
Justus equitatus, or ala. They were divided into ten turmce, or troops 
of thirty each, and each turma into three decuria, or bodies of ten men. 

Evocati, veteran soldiers, who had served out their time, but were in- 
duced again to enlist, or, in other words, were invited so to do. They 
were exempted from all the drudgery of military service, such as pro- 
curing wood, water, forage, standing guard, &c. 

Excubi^e. These were watches either by day or by night. On the 
other hand, vigilice denoted only watches by night, of which there were 
four, each three hours long. 

Exercitus. A consular army consisted of two Roman legions with 
the due number of cavalry, and two legions of the allies together with 
the allied cavalry ; making, in all, 20,000 men ; in the time of Polybius, 
however, 18,600. 



Funditores, slingers obtained from the Balearic Islands, Achaia, 
Crete, Arabia, &c. The best were the Balearians,or inhabitants of Ma- 



486 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 

jorca and Minorca, who were trained up in this exercise from early boy- 
hood. The slings of the funditores discharged their stones with so 
much force, that neither buckler nor headpiece could sometimes resist 
their impetuosity. Instead of stones, the siings were sometimes charged 
with leaden balls like our bullets, which they carried to a much greater 
distance than stones. 

G. 

Galea, a helmet. This defensive piece ^>f armour was of brass or 
iron, and came down to the shoulders, but left the face uncovered. 
Hence, the command of Caesar at the battle of Pharsalia, which in a 
great measure determined the fortune of the day : Faciem feri miles,. 
" Soldier, strike the face." Pompey's cavalry, being chiefly composed 
of young men of rank, were as much afraid of having their visages dis- 
figured as of death. 

Gladius, a sword. The Roman sword was short, straight, heavy, 
cut and thrust, and worn on the right side, so as not to interfere, in- 
drawing, with the shield. The long sword of the cavalry, which was- 
also curved, was worn on the left. 

Gradus, the military pace. This the soldiers were trained with great 
care to observe, and were, therefore, when encamped, led out thrice a 
month, sometimes ten, sometimes twenty miles, as the general felt in- 
clined. They usually marched at the rate of twenty miles in five hours ; 
sometimes, with a quickened pace, twenty-four miles in that time. 

H. 

Hastati, the name given to the first rank of the Roman legion. Vid. 
Legio. 

Hiberna, winter-quarters. The winter- quarters of the Romans were 
strongly fortified, and furnished, particularly under the emperors, with 
every accommodation like a city, as storehouses (armaria), workshops 
(fahricce), an infirmary (valetudinarium), &e. Hence from them many 
towns in Europe are supposed to have had their origin ; in England par- 
ticularly, those whose names end in cester or Chester. 

I. 

Idus, the Ides of the month, falling in March, May, July, and Octo- 
ber on the fifteenth ; and in the other months on the thirteenth. Vid. 
Kalends. 

Impedimenta. Baggage. The heavier baggage of the Roman armies, 
such as the tents, mills, &c, were carried on beasts of burden, for wag- 
ons were rarely used, as being more cumbersome. Everything else 
formed part of the load of the Roman soldier himself, which amounted 
to sixty pounds weight, exclusive of his armour. Under this load they 
commonly marched twenty miles a day, sometimes more. The articles 
borne in this way by the private soldier were as follows : provisions for 
fifteen days, sometimes more, usually corn, as being lighter, sometimes 
dressed food, utensils, a saw T , a basket, a mattock, an axe, a reaper's 
hook and leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c, stakes, usually three or four, 
sometimes twelve. 

J.UGUM, a yoke. Two pieces of wood were set upright,, and another 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 487 

was placed across them at the top, so that the whole figure resembled 
that of the Greek capital n. Sometimes spears were employed instead 
of pieces of wood. Under this species of frame the conquered army 
were compelled to pass, after having previously laid down their arms. 

Jumenta (Sarcinaria), beasts of burden, employed for carrying the 
heavier baggage. Vid. Impedimenta. 

Justus Equitatus, the complement of Roman cavalry attached to a 
legion, amounting to 300 in number, but not including the allied horse. 

Juvenes. Men were called Juvenes among the Romans, especially 
the poets, as long as they were able to assist the state, or, in other words* 
from seventeen to forty-six, which were the limits of the military age. 

K. 

Kalends. The name given to the first day of the Roman month,, 
and derived from the old Latin verb halo, -are, " to call" (compare the 
Greek ku\£w, -5), because a priest then called out to the people that it 
was new moon. The other divisions were the nones and ides. The 
nones were so termed, because, counting inclusively, there were nine 
days between them and the ides ; and these last derived their name from 
the circumstance of their nearly dividing the month (from the old verb 
iduo y -are, " to divide"). In March, May, July, and October, the nones 
fell on the seventh, and the ides on the fifteenth. In the other months, 
the nones fell on the fifth, and the ides on the thirteenth. The Romans, 
in marking the days of the month, counted backward. Thus, they called 
the last day of December pridie kalendas, or pridie kalendarum Jan- 
uarii ; marked briefly prid. kal. Jan. ; and the day before that, or the 
thirtieth of December, tertio kal. Jan. ; for it must be borne in mind, 
that, in reckoning, they always included both the day to which, and the 
one from which, they counted, and therefore, in the case just cited, did 
not say secundo, but tertio. The following Calendar will make the whole 
subject clearer, 



488 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 



A TABLE OF THE KALENDS, NONES, AND IDES. 



2 
o ^ 

QQ © 

Q 


April, June, 

September, and 

November. 


January, 
August, and 
December. 


March, May, 
July, and 
October. 


February. 


1 


Kalendse. 


Kalendae. 


Kalendae. 


Kalendae 


2 


IV. 


IV. 


VI. 


IV. 


3 


III. 


III. 


V. 


III. 


4 


Prid. Non. 


Prid. Non. 


IV. 


Prid. Non. 


5 


Nonae. 


Nonae. 


III. 


Nonae. 


6 


VIII. 


VIII. 


Prid. Non. 


VIIL 


7 


VII. 


VII. 


Nonae. 


VII. 


8 


VI. 


VL 


VIIL 


VI. 


& 


V. 


V. 


VII. 


V. 


10 


IV. 


IV. 


VI. 


IV. 


11 


III. 


III. 


V. 


III. 


12 


Prid. Id. 


Prid. Id. 


IV. 


Prid. Id. 


13 


Idus. 


Idus. 


III. 


Idus. 


14 


XVIII. 


XIX. 


Prid. Id. 


XVI. 


15 


XVII. 


XVIII. 


Idus. 


XV. 


16 


XVI. 


XVIL 


XVIL 


XIV. 


17 


XV. 


XVI. 


XVI. 


XIIL 


18 


XIV. 


XV. 


XV. 


XII. 


19 


XIII. 


XIV. 


XIV. 


XL 


20 


XII. 


XIII. 


XIIL 


X. 


21 


XL 


XII. 


XII. 


IX. 


32 


X. 


XI. 


XL 


VIIL 


23 


IX. 


X. 


X. 


VII. 


24 


VIII. 


IX. 


IX. 


VI. 


25 


VII. 


VIIL 


VIIL 


V. 


26 


VI. 


VII. 


VII. 


IV. 


27 


V. 


VI. 


VI. 


III. 


28 


IV. 


V. 


V. 


Prid. Kal. 


29 


III. 


IV. 


IV. 


Martfi. 


30 


Prid. Kal. 


III. 


III. 




31 


Mens. seq. 


Prid. Kal. 
Mens. seq. 


Prid. Kal. 
Mens. seq. 








In leap-year, both- the twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth days of February 
were marked sexto Kalendas Martii> or Martias, and hence this year is 
called Bissextilis, because the sixth day before the Kalends of March 
was reckoned twice. The student will observe that in such expressions 
as sexto Kalendas there is an ellipsis of die ante. 

L. 

Lectisternium. Vid. Supplicatio. 

Legatus, a lieutenant-general. The consul appointed these legati, 
and their number depended on the importance of the war. They must 
not be confounded, however, with the legati Ccesaris. These last were 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 489 

governors appointed by the emperors over those provinces that were 
placed under the immediate superintendence of the monarch. 

Legio, a legion. The number of men differed at different times. 
The earliest legion, as established by Romulus, is said to have con- 
tained 3000 men, with a complement of 300 horse. In the time of M. 
Valerius Publicola, we find the numbers of the legion increased to 4000 
men, but the amount of cavalry still the same. During the war with 
Hannibal, 1000 infantry and 100 cavalry were added, so that the legion 
then amounted to 5000 infantry and 400 horse. This change, however, 
was not by any means a fixed one, since, according to Polybius, the 
number frequently returned to 4000. Not long after, however, the quota 
rose to 6200, since we find Scipio carrying over into Africa legions con- 
taining 6200 infantry and 300 cavalry. In the time of the emperors, 
the complement appears to have been 6100 infantry. Caesar's legions, 
however, during the Gallic war, would appear to have been comparatively 
small, sincp. we are informed, in one part of the Commentaries (5, 49), 
that in two legions there were scarcely 7000 men. In the composition 
of a legion, there were 10 cohorts, 30 maniples, 60 centuries. In other 
words, 2 centuries made a maniple, 3 maniples a cohort, 10 cohorts a 
legion. If the century had contained 100 men, as its name indicated, 
the whole number in a legion would have been 6000 men ; but a century 
often contained less than 100. The different kinds of infantry which 
made up the legion were three, the hastati, principes, and triarii. The 
hastati were so called, because they first fought with long spears, which 
were afterward laid aside as inconvenient. They consisted of young 
men, in the flower of life, and formed the first line in battlo. The prin- 
cipes were men of middle age, in the vigour of life, and occupied the 
second line. Anciently they seem to have been posted first, whence 
their name. The triarii were old soldiers of approved valour, who 
formed the third line, whence their name. They were also called Pl- 
iant, from the pilum or javelin which they used ; and the hastati and 
principes, who stood before them, Antepilani. In the descriptions of 
Caesar's battles, however, there is no mention made of the soldiers being 
divided into hastati, principes, and triarii, but only of a certain number 
of legions and cohorts, which Csesar generally drew up in three lines. 

Lituus, a clarion, bent a little at the end, like an augur's staff. It 
was used for the cavalry. The tuba, on the other hand, was straight, 
and employed by the infantry. The cornu or horn was bent almost 
round. The buccina was commonly used for changing the watches. 

Lorica. I. A coat of mail, generally made of leather, covered with 
plates of iron, in the form of scales, or iron rings twisted within one 
another like chains. II. A battlement, or defence of towers and walls, 
constructed either of stone or hurdles. 

M, 

Manipulus. Vid. Cohors and Legio, 

Militaris A etas. Vid> A etas Militans, 

Muscdlus, a species of moveable penthouse. It was a small machine, 
on wheels, shaped like an arched sort of wagon, and was sent in advance 
of the large towers, that also moved on wheels, to level the way for them, 
fill up the enemy's ditch if necessary, clear away rubbish, remove pali- 
sades, and make a solid road to the very foot of the walls. The Romanfc 



490 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 

believed that a close alliance subsisted between the whale (balanu) and 
a smaller species of the same tribe, called musculus, and that, when the 
former became blind, from the enormous weight of its eyelids dropping 
over and closing up the organ, the latter swam before and guided it from 
all shallows which might prove injurious to it. Hence this machine was 
called musculus, as it explored and smoothed the way for the larger 
engines. 

N. 

Naves Long^e, vessels of. war, so called because they were of a 
longer shape than vessels of burden. The ships of war were impelled 
chiefly by oars, the ships of burden by sails. The vessels of war were 
variously named from their rows or banks of oars. Those which had 
two rows or tiers of oars were called biremes ; three, triremes ; four, 
quadrir ernes ; five, quinquir ernes. The Romans scarcely had any ships 
of more than five banks of oars, and, therefore, those of six or seven 
banks are called by a Greek name, hexeres, hepteres. Great difficulty 
has always existed among the moderns as to the mode in which the oars 
were arranged and the rowers sat. The most plausible opinion is that 
of Howell, a recent writer on " the War Galleys of the Ancients." 
According to him, the arrangement of the oars in a bireme, trireme, and 
quinquireme were as follows : 



ireme. 


Trireme. 


Quinquireme. 


00 


000 


00000 


00 


000 


00000 


00 


000 


00000 


00 


000 


00000 



The rowers are all thus placed midships, on stages or rows of benches 
one above the other, and ample room is left for an elevated deck for 
combat at the poop and prow. 

Naves Onerari^e, vessels of burden. These were broader and 
rounder than the naves longa, or vessels of war. The latter were known 
by a helmet at the masthead, whereas the ships of burden had a basket 
suspended there, as their sign, whence they are sometimes called cor- 
bit a. 

Non^. Vid. Kalends. 

0. 

OcreJe, greaves for the legs, to protect the bone in front, sometimes 
worn only on the right leg, as the left was guarded by the shield. They 
were commonly made of a species of tin or bronze, for the sake of light- 
ness. 

Ordines. Vid. Legio. 

P. 

Paludamentum, the military robe or cloak of the Roman commander, 
of a scarlet colour, bordered with purple, sometimes worn also by the 
chief officers. The signal for battle was often given by elevating the 
paludamentum upon a spear above the praetohum or general's tent. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 



491 



Pilani. Vid. Legio. 

Pluteus, a species of moveable gallery, on wheels,, shaped like an 
arched sort of wagon, for the protection of archers, who were stationed 
in it to clear the walls with their arrows, and thus facilitate the approach 
of storming-parties and the erection of scaling-ladders. The Musculus 
was a smaller machine of the same description, but employed for a dif- 
ferent purpose. Vid. Musculus. 

Porta. For an account of the four gates in the Roman camp, vid. 
Castra. 

Pr^sfectus, a name given to the officers who commanded the allies, 
both horse and foot, and who, in the extent of their commands, resembled 
the legionary tribunes. Vid. Trtmjnj. He who commanded the cav- 
alry of a legion was called Pr&fectus Ala. 

Pretoria Cohors, a select band of troops, forming the general's- 
body-guard ; not to be confounded, however, with the praetorian cohort 
that became so conspicuous for evil in the time of the emperors. 

Pr^etorium, the general's- tent and quarters in a Roman encampment.. 
Vid. Castra. 

Principes, a name given to the second rank of a legion. Vid. Legio. 

Principia, a broad avenue or street, separating the Roman camp into 
two parts, the upper and lower. Here the tribunal of the general was 
erected, when he either administered justice or harangued the army ; 
here, also, the tribunes held their courts, punishments were inflicted, 
the principal standards of the army and the altars of the gods stood. 
Vid. Castra.. 

Q. 

Quin'quiremis. Vid. Naves. 

Quintana, one of the streets of the Roman camp. Vid, Castra. 

R. 

Remus. For the arrangements of the banks of oars on board a Roman 
galley, vid. Naves. 

R@strum, the prow or beak of a ship of war, made of strong timber, 
armed with brazen plates. These beaks had usually three teeth or 
points, which were so placed that the blow inflicted by them on the 
enemy's vessel, would be, to use a modern nautical phrase, nearly be- 
tween wind and water. From their beaks being shod with brass, these 
vessels are often called JEratcs. 



Sacramentum, the Roman military oath taken by each soldier. The 
form does not seem to have been always the same ; the substance of the 
oath, however, was, that they would obey their commander, not desert 
their standards, &c. 

Sagittarii, archers. The Cretans were esteemed excellent archers. 
We do not find that the Romans used the bow in the earliest times of 
the republic. They introduced it afterward ; but it appears that they 
had scarcely any archers, except those of the auxiliary troops. 

Sagum, the military cloak of the officers and soldiers in the Roman 
Uu 






492 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 

army.. It was an open robe drawn over the other clothes, and fastened 
with a clasp. When there was a war in Italy, all the citizens put on the 
sagum. 

Scorpiones, a species of military engine, which resembled gigantic 
cross-bows, and threw weighty javelins, large beams of wood headed 
with iron, and heavy stones. The most powerful of these machines 
consisted of two distinct beams, inserted each into an upright coil of 
ropes, tightly twisted in such a way that the ends of the arms could not 
be drawn towards each other without increasing the tension of the ropes, 
so as to produce a most violent lecoiL 

Scutum. Vid. Clypeus. 

Strig^, the rows of tents between the different vice. Vid. Castra. 

Supplicatio, a thanksgiving. When a general had obtained a signal 
victory, a thanksgiving was decreed by the senate to be made in all the 
temples, and what was called a Lectisternium then took place. Couches 
were spread for the gods, as if about to feast r and their images were 
taken down from their pedestals, and placed upon these couches around 
the altars, which, were loaded with the richest dishes. 

T. 

Tentoria. The Roman tents were covered with leather or skins>. 
extended by means of ropes. Hence, sub pellibus hiemare,. k ' to winter 
in tents." 

Testudo* I. A penthouse moving upon wheels, under which the 
battering-ram was sometimes brought near to the ramparts, and beneath, 
which it was worked. The name arose from the circumstance of the 
ram's thrusting its head out, and drawing it in again, as a tortoise from 
its shell. II. A. body of soldiers with their shields locked over their 
heads, and those of the outer files protecting their sides. Sometimes 
this form was assumed when troops were attacked on all sides. More 
commonly, however, it was employed for the purpose of approaching the 
enemy's ramparts, and scaling them. The name testudo, in this case, i& 
derived from the resemblance which the* locked shields bore to the shell 
or covering of the tortoise. 

Triarii, the name given to the Roman veterans, from their occupying 
the third rank. Vid. Legio. 

Tribuni (militum), military tribunes, of whom there were six in each 
legion, who commanded under the consul, each in his turn, usually month 
about. In battle a tribune seems to have had charge of ten centuries or 
about 1000 men. 

Triremes, vessels of war, with three banks of oars. Vid. Naves. 

Turres, towers used in the Roman military works. There were two 
kinds, the moveable and fixed. The fixed towers were erected on the 
agger or mound, and were raised sufficiently high, by means of several 
stories, so as to command the enemy's ramparts. From them were dis- 
charged showers of darts, stones, and other missiles, by means of vari- 
ous engines, such as balistce, catapultce,. scorpiones , &c. They were 
also raised along the Roman lines of circumvallation ; and at the siege 
of Alesia Caesar is supposed to have erected 1561. II. The moveable 
towers were pushed forward and brought back on wheels, fixed below, 
on the inside of the planks. To prevent them from being set on fire by 
the enemy, they were covered with raw hides and pieces of coarse cloth, 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL INDEX. 493 

termed centones. They were of an immense bulk, sometimes forty or 
fifty feet square, and higher than the walls or even the towers of the 
city. Whenever they could be brought up to the walls, a place was 
seldom able to stand out long. 

V. 

Vallum, the ramparts of a Roman encampment, composed of the 
earth dug out from the ditch, and having sharp stakes stuck into it to 
keep it together. Vid. Castra. 

Velites, light-armed troops. They were equipped with bows, slings, 
seven javelins or spears with slender points like arrows, so that, when 
thrown, they bent, and could not easily be returned by the enemy ; a 
Spanish sword, having both edge and point ; a round buckler (parma) 
about three feet in diameter, made of wood and covered with leather ; 
and a helmet or casque for the head, generally made of the skin of some 
wild beast. When the army was drawn up in order of battle, the velites 
were placed in the spaces or intervals between the maniples, or else on 
the wings. 

Vigilije. Vid. Excubi^j, 

Vine^e, sheds or mantlets, constructed of wood and hurdles, and cov- 
ered with earth, or raw hides, or any other material that could not easily 
be set on fire. They were pushed forward by wheels below. Under 
them the besiegers either worked the ram or tried to undermine the walls. 



CLASSICAL WORKS 



PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, NEW- YORK. 



Sallust's Jugurthine War and Con- 
spiracy of Catiline, with an English 
Commentary, and Geographical and 
Historical Indexes. By Charles An- 
thon, LL.D. Sixth Edition, corrected 
and enlarged. 12mo. With a Portrait. 

Select Orations of Cicero ; with an 
English Commentary, and Historical, 
Geographical, and Legal Indexes. By 
Charles An thon, LL.D. 12mo. 

Caesar's Commentaries on the Gal- 
lic War ; and the first Book of the Greek 
Paraphrase ; with English Notes, criti- 
cal and explanatory, Plans of Battles, 
Sieges, &c, and Historical, Geographi- 
cal, and Archaeological Indexes. By 
Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo. 

A Grammar of the Greek Language, 
for the Use of Schools and Colleges, with 
Teutonic, Gothic, Sclavonic, Gaelic, 
Sanscrit, and Zend Analogies. By 
Charles Anthon, LL.D. J2mo. 

A System of Greek Prosody and 
Metre, with Illustrations of the Choral 
Scanning in the Dramatic Writers. By 
Charles Anthon, LL.D. 12mo. 

A Life of George Washington. 
In Latin Prose. By Francis Glass, 
A.M., of Ohio. Edited by J. N. Rey- 
nolds. 12mo. Portrait. 

Initia Latina, or the Rudiments of 
the Latin Tongue. Illustrated by Pro- 
gressive Exercises. By Charles H* 
Lyon. 12mo. 

English Synonymes. With co- 
pious Illustrations and Explanations, 
drawn from the best Writers. By 
George Crabb, M. A. 8vo. Sheep. 



CLASSICAL LIBRARY, 

With Portraits on Steel. Bound uniformly, but each 
Work sold separately. 

Xenophon. (Anabasis, translated 

by Edward Spelman, Esq., Cyropsedia, 

by the Hon. M. A. Cooper.) With a 

Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. 
The Orations of Demosthenes. 

Translated by Thomas Leland, D.D. 

Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. 
Euripides. Translated by the Rev. 

R. Potter, M A. With a Portrait. 3 

vols. 18mo. 



Caesar. Translated by William 
Duncan. With a Portrait. 18mo. 

Sallust. Translated by William 
Rose, M. A. With Improvements. 

Virgil. The Eclogues translated 
by Wrangham, the Georgics by Sotheby, 
and the Mne\d by Dryden. Portrait. 

2 vols. 18mo. 

iEschylus. Translated by the 

Rev. R. Potter, M.A. 18mo. 
Sophocles. Translated by Thomas 

Francklin, D.D. With a Portrait. 

Cicero. The Orations translated 
by Duncan, the Offices by Cockman, 
and the Cato and Laslius by Melmoth. 
With a Portrait. 3 vols. 18mo. 

Horace. Translated by Philip 
Francis, D.D. With an Appendix, con- 
taining Translations of various Odes, 
&c, by Ben Jonson, Cowley, Milton, 
Dryden, Pope, Addison, Swift, Bentley, 
Chatterton, G. Wakefield, Porson, By- 
ron, &c.,.and by some of the most em- 
inent Poets of the Present Day. And 

Phsedrus. With the Appendix of 
Gudius. Translated by Christopher 
Smart, A.M. With a Portrait. 2 vols. 

Ovid. Translated by Dryden, 
Pope, Congreve, Addison, and others. 
With a Portrait. 2 vols. 18mo. 

Thucydides. Translated by Wil- 
liam Smith, A.M. With a Portrait. 2 
vols. 18mo. 

Livy. Translated by George Ba- 
ker, A.M. With a Portrait. 5 vols. 

Herodotus. Translated by the 
Rev. William Beloe. With a Portrait. 

3 vols. 18mo. 

Homer. Translated by Alexander 
Pope, Esq. With a Portrait. 3 vols. 

Juvenal. Translated by Charles 
Badham, M.D., F.R.S. New Edition. 
With an Appendix, containing Imita- 
tions of the Third and Tenth Satires. 
By Dr. Samuel Johnson. To which 
are added, the Satires of Persius. 

Pindar. Translated by the Rev. 

C. A. Wheelwright. And 
Anacreon. Translated by Thomas 

Bourne Esq. 



Lb My 12 



